《On The Path Of Cultivation To Become God》


 Chapter 1: Chen Tian

    Boom!


    In a deste mountain range shrouded in mist and mystery, stand rugged and steep mountains with sheer cliffs and jagged peaks that seem to touch the sky.


    The only ess to this ce was through a narrow and winding path that leads deep into the heart of the mountains.


    On top of one of the highest peaks, a fierce battle unfolded at the summit, with countless cultivators unleashing their potent and devastating techniques, causing even the mountains to quiver in response.


    nnkkk~!!!


    BAM~!!


    As they exchanged sts made with the power of several celestial beings, the air crackled with raw energy, causing shockwaves to ripple through thendscape.


    Above, the once serene sky darkened, seemingly influenced by the intense sh below.


    Amidst the fight, a remarkably handsome man stood out.


    However, his appearance was not good, as evident by the intensity of the battle he was facing.


    Kneeling down on one leg, he tightly gripped his sword with his bloodied hands, breathing heavily.


    His body was filled with several injuries and cuts that bled profusely, staining his once white robes.


    He found himself trapped and encircled from all sides, with no possible escape route avable. The gravity of the situation bore down on him, leaving Chen Tian with few options.


    "Aghh!" The young man let out a pained groan as he struggled to catch his breath.


    "You traitor!" The young man seethed, his teeth clenching in anger, and his bloodshot eyes red at one of the cultivators in the group who was attacking him.


    The individual he directed his gaze towards was a man with blonde hair and captivating green eyes, flying in the middle with confidence.


    "How could you do this to me!


    I fucking trusted you!!


    I considered you my sworn brother, and yet¡ª You betrayed me!!!" The young man''s voice was brimming with both resentment and frustration, the pain of betrayal evident in every word he uttered.


    The man with blonde hair and green eyes red back at him, his expression icy and devoid of any warmth.


    He spoke with a taunting tone.


    "So what?"


    "Hahaha, Chen Tian, do you honestly believe I ever considered you a friend?


    How foolish are you!


    You were merely a pawn in my grand scheme all along.


    I used you to achieve my desires and dreams, and now that I have what I wanted, you serve no purpose to me." The blonde man sneered menacingly as he and hispanions advanced towards Chen Tian, ready to strike again.


    "Now give me that damn piece, and we''ll end your life swiftly," he demanded menacingly.


    "Hahahah~~"


    At that moment, Chen Tian, who was still kneeling, couldn''t contain himself and burst intoughter as soon as the blond man began talking about giving him the Chaotic Piece.


    "Aha, you son of a b*tch, this is what you were after all this time!


    I should have guessed that, the moment I obtained it, you couldn''t hide your greed.


    If you desire it so much, then you should put in the effort to get it!"


    Chen Tian summoned every ounce of strength, rising to his feet and confronting the blond man and his entourage with unwavering determination, prepared to fight to the very end.


    With that, another battle began, and this fight made many powerhouses in the Nine Heavens notice such movements.


    As the confrontation between Chen Tian and the group of cultivators persisted, Chen Tian began to feel the weight of his exhaustion bearing down on him.


    His movements became sluggish, his strikescked their usual strength, and his defense began to waver.


    Taking advantage of his exhausted state, the cultivators intensified their attacks, encircling him from all directions.


    Chen Tian gathered all the strength he had left to retaliate against his enemies, but unfortunately, it proved insufficient for the overwhelming odds he faced.


    His enemies were numerous, and their onught was relentless.


    They pummeled him with fists, swords, and spears, while sts of celestial attacks sent him flying backward.


    Despite the intense pain and overwhelming fatigue, Chen Tian remained resolute, refusing to surrender.


    He channeled the remnants of his celestial Qi into a potent st that sent several of his adversaries hurtling into the air.


    However, the effort left him coughing blood, and he stumbled backwards, barely able to stand.


    The group of cultivators closed in, their eyes glinting with malice and a sense of triumph as they observed Chen Tian''s deteriorating condition.


    Everyone understood that Chen Tian wouldn''tst longer.


    Chen Tian knew that he was in trouble. He had been fighting for too long and was losing his strength with each passing moment.


    He braced himself for the final onught, ready to give his life if necessary.


    Not only that, but he realized that he couldn''t evade his fate on this day, but he remained unbothered by the prospect of death.


    He was resolved not to allow the chaotic piece to be seized by his enemies, steeling himself for the challenges thaty ahead.


    Upon witnessing Chen Tian stand and prepare to engage inbat, the man called out, "Chen Tian! Just give up.


    You are surrounded and have no means of escape! Surrender the piece, and your death will be swift."


    "Heh~" Chen Tian chuckled and replied, "You underestimate me. I always find a way out, and I won''t give up the piece without a fight." He then took a deep breath and prepared to fight again.


    Upon hearing Chen Tian''s reply, the man''s eyes narrowed, and a cold expression washed over his face.


    He acknowledged that he had underestimated Chen Tian''s determination. However, it wouldn''t matter; after today, he will be the most powerful cultivator in all Nine Heavens.


    "Then you leave me with no option," the blond man stated.


    "I had intended to show mercy and grant you a swift death for the sake of old times, but since you won''t surrender the piece willingly, I''ll have to take it by force."


    Chen Tian prepared himself for the approaching battle, even though he felt exhausted and was injured.


    His resolve remained unwavering; he was determined to protect the Chaos Piece from these vile bastards, regardless of the sacrifice it demanded.


    As the enemy group closed in, Chen Tian examined the surroundings for any potential escape route or weakness in their defenses.


    However, he couldn''t identify any opportunities to exploit them.


    "I have no other choice but to fight to the death, then." Chen Tian thought to himself grimly. He tightened his grip on his sword, steeling himself for the impending sh with unwavering determination.


    Chen Tian knew that the Chaos Piece was powerful and dangerous, and he couldn''t let it get into the wrong hands.


    ''To think that I have no other options isughable.'' Chen Tian sighed deeply as he closed his eyes.


    He got ready for the fight, refusing to back down.


    He knew he couldn''t get away because he was hurt and only had less than 20% of his Celestial qi left.


    He had been fighting non-stop for several days, leaving him with no opportunity to heal or replenish his celestial Qi.


    Chen Tian was aware that the next move could be deadly, and he hated the thought of his enemies getting hold of the Chaos Piece.


    Despite the unfavorable odds stacked against him, he remained resolute in his determination to protect it at all costs.


    Left with no alternative, Chen Tian feltpelled to use a forbidden technique to eliminate as many of these dogs as possible, even at the cost of his own life.


    Despite being aware of the multitude of attacks aimed at him, Chen Tian remained steadfast in his position.


    BOOMM!!!


    An explosion as big as a mountain erupted, obliterating everything within a thousand-mile radius. The explosion was so powerful that it caused a shockwave that could be felt for miles around.


    "Did he die?" a cultivator inquired, observing the devastation from a distance. However, no one could ascertain Chen Tian''s fate, as the smoke and debris concealed any clue about what had befallen him.


    "May-Maybe¡­"


    Once the dust settled, there was no trace of Chen Tian or the Chaos Piece, leaving the group of cultivators utterly stunned.


    "Where in heaven did he go!?"


    "Quickly go and..."


    |Shrikkk|


    Before the cultivator couldplete his sentence, a sword pierced through his body.


    The sharp de sliced through his skin, creating a resounding ng in the air.


    His body shook in pain as blood poured out of the wound and stained the ground.


    Everyone stood motionless in horror as they heard the sickening sound of steel striking flesh.


    They were frozen in ce as Chen Tian''s sword shed through the cultivator''s body.


    It was toote for the other cultivators to help their friends. Chen Tian had already destroyed his celestial spark.


    "Ahhh!"


    Chen Tians remained there, his expression devoid of emotion, as he retrieved his sword from the lifeless body.


    The only sound that disrupted the silence was the echo of their friend''s final scream.

 Chapter 2: Battle (1)

    His face contorted with anger, and it was evident that he was seething with rage.


    The cultivators exchanged nces, taken aback by what had transpired and struggling to believe it.


    Feeling the urgency of the situation, they knew they had no time to waste.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, they unsheathed their weapons and lunged toward their intended target.


    Theirrade''s loss fueled them with determination to defeat Chen Tian as quickly as possible.


    |nggg|


    |shhh|


    During the intense battle, the sh of metal against metal echoed through the air as the cultivators faced Chen Tian.


    Despite possessing a tremendous cultivation level, Chen Tian found himself at a disadvantage, having sustained severe injuries and having fought for so long.


    With little energy remaining, he struggled against the other cultivators, who battled with unwavering determination, further adding to his predicament.


    "Darn it! I''ve got no other option but to use it!" Chen Tian contemted as he skillfully dodged a spear aimed at him.


    Initially hesitant to resort to the forbidden technique, he now realized it was the sole means to conclude this exhausting battle.


    Taking a deep breath, he released the power he had been withholding.


    "Khhh!!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful surge of energy emanated from his body, creating a forceful pressure wave that sent his opponents staggering backward and even cracked the air beneath him.


    He had reached a degree of strength he had never known he could achieve.


    Chen Tian''s celestial spark inside his body began to radiate brightly, resembling the rise of a sun from within his body.


    The pressure surrounding him intensified as his celestial spark grew even brighter.


    He felt a surge of strength coursing through his veins, making him confident that he could effortlessly kill an opponent several realms higher than him.


    However, he knew he couldn''t sustain this heightened state for long because he was depleting his Celestial spark to enhance his power.


    Chen Tian understood the urgency of finishing the fight before his Celestial spark faded away.


    He concentrated all his energy on his sword and swung it with unparalleled speed and precision, crating a moon-like arc that sliced through the air with grace and power.


    The arc of his de shimmered, leaving a trail of celestial energy in its wake.


    "Ah!!"


    "N-No!!"


    Several cultivators died on the spot after the arc of his de cut through them effortlessly.


    As the other cultivators sensed the immense pressure emanating from his body, fear gripped them, and they hastily fled.


    They realized that Chen Tian had done something they would never have dared to attempt themselves.


    Burning your spark is akin to a death sentence for a cultivator.


    When a cultivator reaches the immortal realm and forms his own spark, every aspect of his being, from his soul and cells to his Qi, bes interconnected with the spark.


    If the spark is destroyed, the cultivator will perish along with it.


    Chen Tian knew depleting his Celestial spark was risky but necessary for victory.


    He desperately wished to prevent the Chaotic Piece from falling into the hands of those dogs.


    The overwhelming strength emanating from Chen Tian frightened even the other cultivators, causing them to retreat from the area. He had exerted every effort to eliminate them.


    "Even if I were to die today, I would take every single one of you down with me! Prepare for your demise!"


    Chen Tian dered boldly, his words and actions disying an unwavering resolve to eliminate them.


    It was evident that he had nothing left to lose and was willing to go to any length to aplish his mission.


    Chen Tian''s eyes zed with fierce anger, sending shivers down their spines. The atmosphere grew heavy with the weight of his murderous intent.


    |Bam|


    Swiftly moving his sword, Chen Tian closed in on a nearby cultivator, catching him off guard with the sudden attack.


    The cultivator reacted swiftly, countering Chen Tian''s attack with a powerful st of energy.


    The force of the attack sent the cultivator flying back several feet, his sword arm tingling from the impact.


    Despite this setback, the cultivator remained undeterred, quickly regaining his footing and diving back into the intense battle.


    Chen Tian moved gracefully and with the precision of a seasoned warrior, effortlessly dodging and passing through the cultivator''s attacks.


    In a rapid session of strikes, Chen Tian delivered a powerful blow to the cultivator''s chest, forcing him to stumble backwards in pain.


    Seizing the opportunity presented by his opponent''s momentary weakness, Chen Tian followed up with a flurry of lightning-fast strikes, his sword emitting a brilliant glow of Sword Qi.


    The cultivator fought back with all his might, but it was clear that he was outmatched. Chen Tian''s skill and speed were simply too great.


    With a final swing of his sword, Chen Tian struck the cultivator down, his body falling lifeless to the ground.


    Breathing heavily, Chen Tian gazed at the battlefield, his eyes scanning for the other cultivators.


    |ngg|


    A sword suddenly appeared from behind, aimed at Chen Tian''s head, while a cultivator attacked him from the rear.


    The sword sliced through the air with a loud ng, sparks scattering in every direction.


    Chen Tian''s expression remainedposed as he skillfully deflected the attack, twisting his wrist to redirect the sword''s course.


    The attacking cultivator was momentarily taken aback, his eyes widening in astonishment.


    Chen Tian took advantage of the momentary opening, lunging forward with his own sword.


    The two weapons shed together with a deafening crash, causing the ground to shake beneath their feet. Chen Tian exerted all his strength to push his opponent back.


    The two opponents circled each other warily, eyeing each other for any opening.


    Chen Tian feinted to the left, then darted to the right, narrowly avoiding a swipe from the cultivator''s de.


    As a response, Chen Tian thrust his sword forward, forcing the cultivator to use his own sword to block the attack.


    |ngg|


    The force of the attack sent vibrations through the cultivator''s arm, making him stagger back multiple steps.


    Chen Tian saw the opening and swiftly lunged forward, targeting the cultivator''s chest with his sword.


    His de sliced through the air with deadly precision, piercing the cultivator''s body.


    In a swift strike, Chen Tian aimed directly at his opponent''s Celestial spark, shattering it into a thousand pieces.


    "Noo!!"


    The cultivator let out a blood-curdling scream as the spark was destroyed, his body writhing in agony before copsing to the ground and blood pouring from his mouth..


    Chen Tian didn''t watch as the cultivator''s life force slowly faded away.


    Summoning his resolve, he leaped into the air, moving so swiftly that afterimages trailed behind him. He beganunching attacks at every cultivator within his sight.


    The sh was intense, and time seemed to stretch on endlessly.


    Eventually, half of the cultivatorsy lifeless on the ground.


    As they prepared for the next attack, the remaining cultivators, whose faces were covered in blood and sweat, took deep breaths to steady themselves.


    "Stop running and prepare for defense! Once his Celestial spark is consumed, he will be a waste. All we have to do is waste time!" One of them shouted.


    The others nodded in agreement, taking up their defensive positions as they waited for Chen Tian to make his next move.


    ''Damn it! I don''t have much time,'' Chen Tian cursed under his breath, feeling the weight of the situation bear down on him. He thought urgently, knowing that he needed to act quickly and make a decision.


    "It seems I can''t eliminate them all," he mumbled to himself, the weight of his resignation evident in his words.


    He furiously contemted a n, his mind racing as he carefully assessed his options. Atst, a faint glimmer of an idea emerged.


    "It''s all his fault," Bitter thoughts consumed him as he med the traitor for his current predicament.


    Despite his dire circumstances, he refused to let that traitor win. "Even if I die, I''ll make sure he pays for what he''s done," he resolved.


    With grim determination, he prepared himself for whatever he was about to do.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    The energy inside him surged as he unleashed a powerful attack on his enemy, knowing that this could be hisst chance to avenge himself.


    "Heaven Thunderbolt Barrage!"


    Boom


    The sky transformed into a vivid and brilliant shade of blue, a stark contrast to the gloomy gray it had been only moments before.


    Jagged lightning bolts sliced through the air, illuminating the area with an intense, white-hot glow.


    As Chen Tian''s enemies stood there, utterly stunned and defenseless, their faces were etched with a mix of shock and fear.


    Sweat beaded on their foreheads, and their eyes widened in disbelief at the sheer force of the attack.


    On the other hand, Chen Tian looked calm andposed, with a determined look on his face. As he got ready for the next part of his n, his muscles tensed up.


    He knew he had to act quickly and decisively if he wanted to win.


    |Bam|


    As Chen Tian''s thunderbolts came at them, the cultivators sprang into action and tried to defend themselves as quickly as possible.


    One of the cultivators promptly yelled, "Protect yourself!" and swiftly channeled his energy into a formidable defensive technique.


    Despite their utmost efforts, several cultivators couldn''t evade the bolts in time and were struck by the thunder.


    Among them, a young woman was caught off guard and let out a painful scream as the lightning seared through her body.


    The intense heat of the lightning burned her body to ash in an instant, leaving nothing but a smoldering pile where she once stood.


    The other cultivators watched in horror, caught off guard by the sudden attack. They struggled to defend themselves against the torrent of lightning strikes.


    As the dust cleared, they looked up to see that Chen Tian had disappeared.

 Chapter 3: Battle (2)

    After sessfully defending against Chen Tian''s attack, he quickly scanned the area to find out where Chen Tian had disappeared.


    While scanning the scene, the man suddenly sensed danger and swiftly dodged to the left.


    Without warning, a sword whizzed past his head, grazing his left cheek.


    He swiftly turned his head to find Chen Tian reappearing behind him, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Bam


    Chen Tian gathered all his strength and lunged at the man with a powerful punch, sensing a massive surge of celestial Qi flowing through this punch that sent him flying thousands of miles away.


    "BAAMM!!!"


    "BOOOOOOM!!!!!!"


    The impact of the punch was so intense that it created a massive shockwave, shattering everything in its path.


    Even the sky seemed to tremble as the force of Chen Tian''s punch echoed through the air.


    Boomm


    The cultivators were caught in the shockwave, and they were sent flying in all directions. The ground trembled beneath their feet, and debris rained down from the sky.


    Chen Tian quickly followed his former friend, determined to finish the fight once and for all.


    As he caught up to his old friend, Chen Tian attacked with a series of precise and well-nned moves. However, the man was quick to counter, and the two engaged in a fierce battle.


    Each blow they exchanged shook earth and heavens, and the sound of their shes echoed throughout thends.


    Even in the midst of the intense battle, Chen Tian stood his ground. He pushed himself to his limits, channeling all his energy and strength into every attack.


    Finally, hended a critical blow that sent his former friend hurtling toward the ground.


    "Bang"


    Chen Tian watched as the man crashed into the ground, leaving a huge hole. He hovered there, panting heavily, knowing that he had just unleashed his full power and didn''t have much time left.


    As he was running out of time and his Celestial spark was dissipating, Chen Tian knew that he only had enough strength left for one attack.


    However, he was certain that his current attack would not have much effect on his opponent.


    Suddenly, the man leaped into the air with mes bursting from his hands, illuminating the dark sky.


    Chen Tian understood the seriousness in the man''s demeanor.


    "Sigh." Chen Tian let out a sigh as he reached into his storage ring and retrieved a small ball with peculiar engravings.


    As the man caught sight of the ball, he halted abruptly and said,


    "Have you given up, yet?


    Now give me the piece¡ª"


    "You want this..." Chen Tian abruptly halted his speech and hurled the ball towards the man, who promptly readied himself to catch it.


    "Now!"


    "ZZRR!!!"


    Chen Tian''s Celestial spark, which had been so weak, began to sparkle intensely, and the energy in his body returned to its peak.


    The surrounding air vibrated as he flew with a speed that exceeded the speed of light.


    In just a second, Chen Tian was already in front of his former friend, who was unprepared for his sudden attack.


    Chen Tian quickly took the ball, which was covered in his blood, into his hand.


    The distance between Chen Tian and the man was only about 2 feet, the man''s eyes widened in shock as he realized what was in Chen Tian''s mind.


    "No!!"


    "I hope you rot in hell, you son of a bitch!"


    And with that, the Celestial spark in Chen Tian was expended at a terrifying rate. The man tried to run away, but it was toote. Chen Tian''s powers had already consumed him.


    "BOOOMMMMM!!"


    Leaving nothing but ashes behind. The bystanders watched in horror as the scene unfolded before them.

 Chapter 4: Reincarnated

    "Damn it, I hate this fucking game!"


    Chen Tian disyed his annoyance towards the game he was ying as he threw his controller on the couch and leaned back with a frustrated sigh, wondering why he even bothered to y it in the first ce.


    Chen Tian gazed at the monitor screen and let out a deep sigh. "This Game is terrible," he muttered to himself.


    Every time he tried to y, there seemed to be a yer who could move as fast as a cheetah and shoot as urately as a sniper. This made it nearly impossible for him to win. He contemted taking a break from the game or switching to a different one altogether.


    After dying in his previous world, Chen Tian opened his eyes to a new world, one that waspletely different from anything he had ever known before. This new world was Earth, a he had never seen or even heard of.


    Despite feeling grateful for being given a second chance at life, Chen Tian found himself missing his old life.


    Over his 17 years of being reincarnated, Chen Tian had gained a deeper understanding of this new world and its inhabitants.


    Upon his arrival in this new world, Chen Tian quickly realized that it was vastly different from his previous one. In particr, he noted that the people who lived there were all mortals without any Qi¡ªa stark contrast to what he was used to.


    At first, Chen Tian thought that because there was no Qi in this world, it was a lower realm. But in the end, he didn''t believe this because even the lowest realm in his past life had Qi.


    Chen Tian knew that he had been given a second chance at life, but he couldn''t figure out why. Nevertheless, he was resolute to seize this new life and experience it to the maximum.


    "Ding x9"


    The sound of a chime suddenly resounded in his room¡ªno, it echoed throughout the vi. As he was observing his screen,


    "Oh, it''s already 8 p.m.; time for dinner." Chen Tian stood from the chair.


    After his rebirth, Che Tian found himself in the body of a stillborn infant, and initially, he was unable to perceive his surroundings. However, as he grew older, his senses developed, and he gradually became conscious of the world around him.


    First, he thought that he was in a lower world, but as he tried to absorb Qi, Chen Tian wasn''t able to feel its presence, which made him disappointed, as that meant that the absence of spiritual energy on earth caused him to be unable to cultivate regardless of how many cultivation techniques he had. He even tried various other methods, but none of his attempts were sessful.


    Failure after failure made him despair. In the end, he could only spend much of his time ying games.


    After spending 17 years on this, Chen Tian has gained a deeper understanding of the world and its culture. From learning about various customs and traditions to exploring different perspectives and beliefs, Chen has grown to appreciate the diversity that exists in our world.


    Chen Tian has developed a keen interest in novels that revolve around the cultivation genre. These stories often involve characters who possess supernatural powers and abilities and who must train and cultivate their skills in order to be stronger.


    After standing up from the chair, Chen Tian directly walked to the door in his room. He opened the door of the room before stepping out.


    Incidentally, when he came out of his room, the door of the room next to his room also opened.


    A young girl his age then came out of the room.


    She is 160 cm tall. Her hair is cut short; and her skin is white like snow.


    Her face had a fairy-like beauty to it, with piercing, icy-blue eyes that seemed to see right through you. This appearance was in perfect harmony with her cold and aloof facial expression.


    However, after the girl walked out of the room, she only nced at Chen Tian briefly before turning her gaze in another direction. She then walked towards the stairs without greeting Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian could only shake his head when he saw the attitude of the young girl.


    Her name is Leng Zhiqing.


    She was his aunt''s second daughter, and her father was his aunt''s second husband.


    Chen Tian''s parents died when he was little, so his aunt took him in and raised him as her own.


    Speaking of his aunt, she is a smart woman who managed to deceive two rich men through the inheritance of their child.


    She divorced her first husband, but she managed to get custody of their child. And of course, she managed to force her first husband to give up half of his wealth as an inheritance for their child.


    And her second husband, who was Leng Zhiqing''s father, he had the same fate as her first husband.


    In City Z, people gave her the title Lady Cobra because of her sess in bing the richest woman in the city after tricking two rich men.


    Every time he heard a story about his aunt, even Chen Tian could only sigh in admiration. Even in God''s domain, it was very difficult to find a woman like his aunt.


    Chen Tian then walked, following Leng Zhiqing from behind.


    Looking at her back, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    When his parents were still alive, even though at that time Leng Zhiqing was already a woman with a cold personality, at that time she had a very good rtionship with him. But ever since he stayed at her mother''s house, Leng Zhiqing has started to act indifferent toward him.


    Leng Zhiqing herself was a very educated woman who looked up to education.


    As far as Chen Tian knew, Leng Zhiqing had already mastered five foreignnguages at her current age.


    They were in the third year of senior high school, but Leng Zhiqing had already been invited by many well-known universities from different countries.


    It''s just that she refused all the invitations. On the contrary, she continued her education ording to the normal path.


    Not long after, Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing finally arrived in the dining room.


    When they got there, there were already two people sitting at the dining table.


    One of them is a woman in her 20s. She has a tall build, blonde hair, and blue eyes like those of westerners. She is a mixed Asian and European woman.


    Children born to mixed parents always have good looks, even when their parents'' appearance is mediocre. But the woman was born to a very beautiful mother, and of course, her father was also very handsome.


    Just the word beautiful is not enough to describe her beauty. She deserves to be called the epitome of beauty.


    Her name was Aria Wong, and she was his aunt''s first daughter.


    And the woman who was sitting in the main seat was a woman who looked to be in her 30s.


    The woman''s height is about 170 cm.


    Her face looked simr to Leng Zhiqing''s face. She didn''t show a cold expression like Leng Zhiqing She looked rxed and friendly, and her expression looked more like that of a smart, mature woman.


    However, she had sharp eyes simr to those of an eagle. They were eyes that could make people with a weak mentality lower their heads. And of course, they were also eyes that could kill multiple men with just a single nce.


    She is Chen Ying. Chen Tian''s aunt is the older sister of Chen Tian''s father in this world.


    Chen Tian''s conclusion about his aunt after observing her all this time was that she is an ambitious woman who values wealth and can do anything to get it. He couldn''t help but marvel at her steely determination and drive to seed.

 Chapter 5: This Looks Like A Rune

    Looking at his aunt, who was sitting in the main seat, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration and respect for her. Despite her age, his aunt radiated a quiet strength and poise thatmanded attention and respect from everyone around her. As he watched her, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel grateful for all that she had done for him over the years.


    She had taken him in after his parents passed away and raised him with love and care. She spoiled him as her own child and never onceined or asked for anything in return. Chen Tian knew that he owed everything to his aunt and vowed to repay her kindness.


    Well, Chen Tian is a man with dignity. In fact, he had never asked his aunt for money; he had only ever epted the money his aunt gave him.


    He had always wanted to find a way to express his gratitude toward his aunt for her kindness.


    ''If only I could cultivate once more,'' thought Chen Tian with unyielding passion. He firmly believed that if he were able to cultivate, he would ascend to the pinnacle of power and perhaps even surpass his previous strength.


    His thoughts made him fall into reverie. He only came to his senses when he heard Leng Zhiqing''s voice as she greeted her mother and older sister.


    "Mom, sis," said Leng Zhiqing in a soft voice.


    The younger ones should greet the older ones; that was the main rule in the vi.


    "Um, aunt, sis." Chen Tian quickly greeted his aunt and Aria Wong after he sat down at the table.


    But his rushed tone as he spoke only made his aunt and Aria Wong look at him even more strangely. In fact, they had been staring at him with strange eyes ever since he had appeared in the dining room.


    The strangeness of his expression couldn''t be hidden from their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother? Why does your face look like you''re in serious trouble?" Aria Wong suddenly asked,


    She looked him in the eye as she spoke.


    Unlike Leng Zhiqing, who always showed a cold expression, Aria Wong was a cheerful woman who easilymunicated with everyone.


    Apart from that, she also has quite a passion for ying games.


    "Very rarely do you daydream like that." His aunt also spoke. "If you have a problem, you have to tell me. You know, in this city of Z, there is no problem that I can''t solve." She smiled confidently as she spoke. But her eagle eyes stared intently into his eyes.


    There, only Leng Zhiqing seemed indifferent.


    "Nothing; I was just considering attending a party that some of my friends had invited me to." Chen Tian lied.


    "Only that?" questioned his aunt. "Well, as long as you''re not getting into any trouble."


    "Of course, aunt, I will never get in trouble." He replied with a smile, but deep down he knew that trouble always found him, no matter how hard he tried to avoid it.


    Even his aunt, Aria and Leng Zhiqing didn''t believe him, as his aunt and Aria had a concerned look on their faces, while Leng Zhiqing just shook her head in disbelief.


    "Okay, you eat first. After that, you can go."


    Chen Tian nodded, and he started to take the food off the table. But his thoughts made his appetite disappear quickly. In the end, he only managed to swallow a few mouthfuls of rice as his aunt and two cousins finished their meal.


    But neither of them spokes even after they finished their meal; they just kept looking at him and waited for him to finish his meal.


    "Huh." Chen Tian sighed.


    When Chen Tian was getting up from his seat, his aunt called out to him.


    "Yes, Aunt?" he responded.


    "Don''t forget that tomorrow is your birthday,'' she reminded him.


    "Oh, Ipletely forgot about that," Chen Tian realized that he had forgotten his birthday.


    "We will be having a small party tomorrow, so make sure to be here. If not, I will be very upset," his aunt said, clenching her right hand into a fist.


    "Haha, okay," Chen Tian could only nervouslyugh at his aunt''s threat and promise to be present at the party.


    After that, Chen Tian left for his room, but after spending some time there, he became bored, so he decided to leave and get some fresh air.


    He wore some sport clothes and went for a jog around the neighborhood, hoping to clear his mind and calm his nerves.


    As Chen Tian ran, he felt grateful for the cool breeze and peaceful surroundings, and with each step he took, his worries slowly dissipated. He had already been jogging for about two hours and was now beside the forest that he always visited when he wanted to rx. After spending some time there, Chen Tian decided that it was time to return home.


    As he made his way back, the ground beneath his feet began to glow in a formation with a pattern that Chen Tian recognized. "This looks like a rune...." he said to himself. However, before he could investigate further or even finish his sentence, Chen Tian suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Only the soft rustling of leaves in the wind was able to break the eerie silence that followed. It appeared as though the enigmatic power of the glowing rune had swallowed Chen Tian whole.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    Author''s note: Greetings to all my dear readers. I hope you enjoy reading this novel. Please forgive me for any errors that I may have made, as I am a new author.


    And thanks for reading~~~~~

 Chapter 6: Su Bingxin

    Tevat Continent: Partnered Path Sect


    "Congrattions to Huang Meimei for finding her partner."


    A middle-aged woman that looked like she was in her forties approached Huang Meimei and congratted her on finding a partner.


    "Congrattions!" Many people started apuding for the girl named Huang Meimei, who was able to sessfully find her partner through the summoning.


    The Partnered Path Sect is a group of women who use a ceremony to help young women find a partner who will help them grow spiritually. This is because the Partnered Path Sect is a dual cultivation sect.


    Of course, this sort of summoning waspletely random. One could summon a genius cultivator with an excellent physique, or they could summon a mortal who didn''t know what cultivation was.


    If a genius was summoned, they would soar into the heavens and be famous. If they summoned a mortal, then from then on, they would no longer be glorious.


    No one could control the oue of the summoning.


    In other words, it was up to heaven''s will to decide how the daopanion they summoned would turn out.


    The normally quiet rear mountain of the sect was now bustling with noise and chatter, all because the great summoning formation that was only opened once a year was situated at the rear mountain of the Sect.


    In the open space in front of the array formation, a group of young girls, around the age of twenty or eighteen, were gathered. Perhaps it was because they were cultivating, but all of them had bright eyes and white teeth and were graceful and elegant.


    The summoning formation at the back mountain of the academy was well known. It was said that this summoning formation had existed since ancient times and had been passed down until now. The great formation was formed by numerousplicated formation marks, and the entire back mountain was enveloped by the formation.


    It was said that summoning here greatly increased the sess rate of summoning, so every year, arge number of young girls woulde here to summon their Daopanions.


    Among these young girls, only one of them seemed out of ce with the other young girls. Her skin was also smooth, and her figure was graceful and elegant. However,pared to the other young girls, she seemed to have an even more aloof temperament.


    The other youngdies gathered in groups of three to five and discussed what their ideal Daopanion would be like. Only she sat under a tree alone and flipped through the ancient books in her hands. A cool breeze blew her hair.


    She casually tucked her hair behind her ear. Her every movement was indescribably graceful as if she were a fairy that had descended from the heavens. She was so beautiful that it was unreal.


    "I guess it''s still the same as it was a few years ago."


    As Su Bingxin thought of this, she was no longer as excited as when she first started summoning.


    When Su Bingxin was 17 years old, she had already started to summon her Daopanion. Now, she was 20 years old and had not summoned her Daopanion for four consecutive years.


    Generally speaking, the girls of the Partnered Path Sect should have already summoned their Daopanions, but she had never managed to do so.


    Just like the girls who were summoning for the first time before the array formation, Su Bingxin had also imagined what kind of Daopanion she would summon when she was summoning for the first time.


    Was he a brilliant cultivator? Was he a young general in armor? Or was he a young prodigy full of knowledge?


    Normally, most people would summon a Daopanion the second or third time, but today was already Su Bingxin''s fourth time summoning.


    "I can''t summon my Daopanion sessfully this time again, right? Am I destined to achieve immortality by myself?"


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll achieve immortality on my own!"


    Thinking up to this point, Su Bingxin''s eyes also became determined. It was soft on the outside but firm on the inside. This was probably what she was talking about. The difficulty of her path to immortality was simply multiplied several times.


    "Heh, this is the former genius girl? Su Bingxin She''s so pathetic."


    "Su Bingxin is too pitiful; she has such high talent; why can''t she summon a Daopanion?"


    "The once high and mighty cultivation genius has now reached such a state. What a pity."


    "Humans are really full of ups and downs. What''s the use of having talent?"


    "Is this really heaven''s will? Su Bingxin is too pitiful."


    The pitiful and malicious words were heard, but Su Bingxin acted as if she didn''t hear them and continued to flip through the ancient book in her hand.


    At this moment, a few youngdies and a few men walked over. Their faces were brimming with smiles as if they were little viins who had attained sess.


    "Senior Sister, this is Gu Chunqiu from the Thousand Illusions Continent. He''s the Daopanion I just summoned," a short-haired woman said enthusiastically.


    "Li Qilin, he''s from the same family as me. He''s from the Star Continent!" a woman said with a mocking tone.


    "This young master is..."


    Several women began to show off and introduce their Daopanions to add insult to injury. After all, the feeling of being able to ruthlessly tramp on the former genius number one was really too great. Some jealous women were even happier about it.


    The Partnered Path Sect created a ranking based on the achievements of the men summoned by the girls. The men summoned from the continents at the top of the rankings are probably more talented and are more likely to achieve greater things in the future.


    For example, the Thousand Illusions Continent and the Star Continent both ranked in the top hundred of the continent rankings.


    Su Bingxin watched them unt quietly and wasn''t angry. She had a smile on her lips, as though she couldn''t hear the mockery in their words. She said with a sincere expression, "Congrattions to all junior sisters for sessfully summoning your own Daopanions. I wish all junior sisters and their Daopanions can achieve immortality together as soon as possible.


    When the girls heard Su Bingxin''s words, they felt ufortable. They originally came to find trouble. They wanted to see Su Bingxin fly into a rage out of humiliation, but they couldn''t do anything to her. Not only was Su Bingxin not angry, she even sincerely wished them well.


    The other party repaid evil with kindness. If they still didn''t let it go, it would appear that they were petty. After all, there were so many youngdies from various ns and their newly summoned Daopanions watching from the side.


    Although everyone secretly wanted to put Su Bingxin down, they could not make it too obvious. After all, which cultivator wouldn''t care about a good reputation?


    However, the n that they had thought of to make Su Bingxin even more embarrassed could not be implemented. They felt very wronged.


    "Heh, b*tch, you''re really good at pretending. I''ll let you off for now and see what you''ll do if you can''t summon a Daopanionter."


    "Damn it, this whore is quite smart." Several women who were looking for trouble thought this in their hearts, but they said, "Thank you, senior sister, and we also wish senior sister sess in summoning her genius husband today."


    The crisis was easily resolved by Su Bingxin. Those women didn''t make Su Bingxin lose face. Instead, they helped her earn a gentle and generous reputation. The women couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Next summoner, Su Bingxin!" the middle-aged woman called.


    Hearing her name, Su Bingxin started walking toward the center of the formation.


    As she walked into the formation, all eyes were immediately drawn to her striking appearance.


    Standing at around 170 cm tall, she possessed a graceful yetmanding presence that demanded attention.


    Her most notable features were her ample breasts, which were perfectly proportioned to her body and filled out a C-cup bra. They entuated her feminine curves and gave her a distinctly alluring silhouette.


    But it was her hair that truly set her apart. It was as white as freshly fallen snow, cascading down her back in soft waves that seemed to glow in the light. It was the kind of hair that made people stop and stare¡ªa rare and stunning sight.


    As if that weren''t enough, her eyes were a deep and vivid red that seemed to sparkle with an inner fire. They were mesmerizing, intense, and captivating, and they seemed to pierce right through to your soul.


    Overall, she was a striking beauty that was impossible to ignore, and her unique features only added to her allure.


    As the girl stepped into the center of the summoning formation, her eyes were filled with determination as she prepared for her failure in summoning a Daopanion.


    She was hoping to find a daopanion who could match her strength and help her advance in her cultivation journey. However, she knew that the oue of the summoning was uncertain, and she was prepared for any result.


    Seeing her walk toward the center of the formation, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help but shake her head in regret.


    Su Bingxin was one of the most promising disciplines in the entire Partnered Path Sect, but s, it has been more than two years and Su Bingxin couldn''t find a suitable partner, which made her chances of advancing in her cultivation journey much harder. The middle-aged woman knew that finding a daopanion was crucial for Su Bingxin''s future in the sect.


    She had seen many young cultivators fail in their attempts to summon a Daopanion, and she feared that the girl might be disappointed. Nevertheless, she admired the girl''s determination and wished her luck.

 Chapter 7: Dao Companion

    "Sigh, I really feel injustice for my senior sister. She actually ended up like this, haha."


    "What''s the use of being pretty? You can''t summon a Daopanion anyway. Heh¡­"


    "If she can summon a Daopanion, I''ll..."


    Su Bingxin didn''t pay attention to what the women around her were saying and silently went to the summoning array.


    "Su Bingxin, you still have a chance. Don''t give up; we all believe you can do it." The middle-aged woman said with a reassuring smile.


    "Thank you, Martial Aunt." Su Bingxin bowed and walked up to the summoning array.


    "Can I really do it?" she thought.


    In the middle of the array formation, Su Bingxin sat cross-legged. She formed hand seals and slowly poured her own Qi into the array formation, connecting it to the Qi in the array. Then, the array formation was activated, and waves of dense energy slowly wrapped around Su Bingxin''s body.


    "This will be myst summoning. If I don''t seed, I won''te again. Su Bingxin''s gaze was firm as she made up her mind. She continued to summon, silently chanting the incantation. As the array was activated to its maximum, a ray of light shed, and the dense aura slowly dissipated.


    "I knew it. She still can''t summon a Daopanion."


    "Haha, another failure?"


    "How embarrassing."


    Su Bingxin opened her eyes, and the hope in her eyes quickly vanished. It was impossible to say that she wasn''t disappointed, but Su Bingxin quickly adjusted her mentality. Since she was destined to not be able to summon a Daopanion, then she would do it herself. With one woman and one sword, she would ascend the path of immortality by herself!


    Su Bingxin slowly got up and walked out of the formation.


    "Sigh¡­"


    The middle-aged woman who presided over the formation looked at Su Bingxin''s figure and shook her head imperceptibly.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman froze and looked towards the array formation.


    The dense aura that was originally dissipating didn''t really dissipate. Instead, it slowly gathered back together and formed new inscriptions. They revolved around the array formation and slowly gathered at the center of the array formation, where Su Bingxin was sitting. Slowly, the inscriptions formed a transparent vortex.


    Soon after, the transparent region slowly turned purple, like a whirlpool. A figure in the whirlpool slowly became clearer, as if she were sensing the gazes of those gathered behind her. Su Bingxin, who originally wanted to leave, couldn''t help but turn around.


    "This is?"


    Su Bingxin felt like she was dreaming as she watched the figure gradually be clearer in the vortex. Could she have summoned him?


    Su Bingxin, who had already given up all hope, suddenly had a glimmer in her eyes.


    "Mm? What happened?"


    Chen Tian slowly opened his eyes. He could feel waves of warmthing from all over his body.


    As he slowly raised his head, the scene in front of him startled him.


    The first thought that came to his mind was, ''Where the hell am I?''


    As he looked around, he saw towering mountains in the distance and a vast expanse of lush greenery stretching out before him. The air was crisp and filled with the scent of blooming flowers and herbs. He noticed a group of girls looking at him.


    "I am in a sect?" Chen Tian looked at the unique design on the girl''s robes and immediately recognized it as a symbol of a particr sect.


    "Did I get here because of that formation?" Chen Tian thought and started to look at the girls near him.


    He wondered if the sect had anything to do with how he ended up in this strange ce, and he started to wonder if this sect was friendly to people like him who didn''t belong there.


    Before he could make a decision about what to do next, his attention was drawn to Su Bingxin.


    The woman in front of him clearly had an otherworldly temperamentpared to the other young girls. Furthermore,pared to those young girls who had just started to develop, she had obviouslypletely matured. More importantly, when the woman in front of him looked at him, her eyes were actually moist, as if she were about to cry.


    Su Bingxin was clearly stunned. From the moment the figure appeared, she thought that she had seeded in summoning him. She thought back to her failure a few years ago. This time, she had given up, but she had seeded in summoning him. The light after despair made her tear up uncontrobly.


    However, when Su Bingxin saw the man in front of her clearly, she couldn''t help but want to cry. The man in front of her was wearing a pair of shorts. He was wearing a shirt that, with one look, one could tell was white. However, it was so dirty that you couldn''t tell that it was white. Especially his fluffy hair, which was so unkempt it looked like a chicken''s nest.


    His appearance was like that of a beggar. If she had known that she would summon a beggar, she wouldn''t have done it.


    Actually, it wasn''t Chen Tian''s fault. Previously, after getting absorbed by the formation, Chen Tian basically didn''t get a smooth ride. His clothes were tattered It was understandable why he looked like a beggar when he appeared before her.


    Su Bingxin was on the brink of tears.


    However, on the Tevat world, as long as a man was summoned, he would be her Daopanion. No matter what the other party did, they could only be Daopanions for the rest of their lives.


    No matter what, it was always good to sessfully summon the other party and solve the problem of her cultivation talent constantly decreasing. Besides, Su Bingxin was kind by nature, and she was not a person who judged a book by its cover. Even if the other party did not look good, he was still the Daopanion she summoned. She had to follow the rules of the sect.


    Thinking up to this point, Su Bingxin slowly walked towards Chen Tian.


    "Hello, I''m Su Bingxin. I was the one who summoned you to the Tevat. From now on, we''re Daopanions," Su Bingxin said with a smile. Although she didn''t dislike Chen Tian, she couldn''t say how much she liked his appearance either.


    "Daopanion?" Chen Tian recognized the term "Daopanion," but he couldn''tprehend how it was relevant to his presence in this ce. Since the girl in front of him introduced herself, Chen Tian decided to answer.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Tian." Just as he said that, a few things appeared in Chen Tian''s mind.


    "Daopanion, Tevat world, summoning..."


    Somews and rules of the Tevat world slowly surfaced in Chen Tian''s mind. Just as Chen Tian was digesting this information...


    "It''s a pity, Su Bingxin Although you''ve sessfully summoned your Daopanion, there doesn''t seem to be any Spirit Qi fluctuations on his body, so he can''t provide you with much help. However, he still solved the problem of your cultivation talent decreasing. That''s not bad," said the middle-aged woman who had advised Su Bingxin before.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t discuss Chen Tian''s appearance because she had seen many unsophisticated beings who had soared into the sky after she was in charge of the summoning formation.


    At this moment, Chen Tian has now processed the information in his mind and gained a deeper understanding of his circumstances.


    "So that''s it!"

 Chapter 8: Earth Unranked!!

    Chen Tian knew everything there was to know about where he was.


    "So I am in a world called Tevat, but what part of the universe is Tevat in?" Chen Tian was unable to determine whether he was in the lower or upper realms of this universe because he couldn''t sense the Qi yet. It''s important to know that most universes have two parts: the lower realm and the upper realm.


    Chen Tian was sure that Tevat was in some universe, but he needed to find a way to sense the Qi to determine his location within it. Once he had that information, he could begin to prepare a n.


    But what matters most to him is that he can cultivate again!!


    Now about the world he was in, this was the Tevat World. It was a vast world, ten timesrger than Earth, and one of the many worlds that existed in this universe.


    In this world, women summon men from different worlds to be their Daopanions.


    Chen Tian realized that the girl named Su Bingxin had summoned him to be her Daopanion and that the two of them would go on a journey together to reach immortality.


    The first thing he did after returning to the cultivation world was pick up a beautiful woman to be his wife. Who wouldn''t be happy about that?


    Chen Tian was not ignorant when it came to romantic rtionships between men and women. He did not object to being in a rtionship with a stunning woman like Su Bingxin.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman brought over a mirror. This was a treasure used to appraise the world the summoned came from.


    "Put your hand on it," the middle-aged woman said.


    Chen Tian cooperated and put his hand on it.


    Then two lines appeared above the mirror.


    ***************


    Summoned: Yellow Rank


    Summoned World: Earth, Unranked


    ***************


    Looking at these two lines of text, the originally somewhat quiet za became even quieter.


    After a brief silence, all sorts ofughter erupted.


    "Hahaha, only Yellow rank!!!"


    "Hahaha, Earth??? Who has heard of this ce?"


    "Hahaha, what''s with this beggar? His cultivation level is too low."


    "Hahaha, this is the Daopanion that genius Su Bingxin summoned??"


    "Even if he doesn''t cultivate, he should be able to reach the 5th stage of body refinement when he grows up normally. I''m afraid this is no ordinary loser, hahaha."


    "This earth is really good. Unranked. It''s not a new world, right? Hahaha, unranked. This is the first time I''ve seen an unranked world. I want to take a good look."


    Many young girlsughed even more unrestrainedly. For a moment, they looked very pleasing to the eye. Some men who had also been summoned previously also looked at Chen Tian with disdain.


    "Earth, unranked?"


    Chen Tian, who was previously indifferent, became somewhat confused and began to wonder if the earth didn''t have any rank; at least, he thought that it would have a low rank.


    A purple-robed man who had been summoned earlier squeezed his Daopanion''s hand and pointed at the two people on the summoning array with the fan in his other hand. "Fish find fish; shrimp find shrimp. Geniuses and beggars are one family, hahaha."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Tian''s expression turned colder.


    Chen Tian looked at the purple-robed man who had just spoken. Just as he was about to speak, a soft hand grabbed his.


    "Don''t be rash." It was Su Bingxin; she spoke softly, like the warm sun in spring.


    Chen Tian''s expression softened as he looked down at Su Bingxin''s hand holding onto his own. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    ''She is correct. I should not trouble myself with insignificant insects such as them.''


    He nodded and said, "You are correct; I shall not act hastily."


    Su Bingxin smiled upon hearing his answer.


    Su Bingxin was naturally beautiful. Chen Tian had seen many female celebrities online, not to mention the fairies and beautiful goddesses when he was a god. There were only a handful of people who couldpete with Su Bingxin in terms of looks.


    Especially since Chen Tian was summoned by Su Bingxin, the two of them seemed to have a strange feeling. As long as they were together, they would be asfortable as the sun in spring. Su Bingxin gave Chen Tian a feeling of wanting to protect her from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, because of the rules of the world, although Chen Tian looked slovenly on the outside, he wasn''t ugly. Su Bingxin didn''t hate him either. When she met Chen Tian''s gaze, she even blushed.


    "The women of the Tevat world can only summon once in their lives. At the same time, they will only be Daopanions with the summoned. Chen Tian, go to Aunt-Master''s ce to test your talent," Su Bingxin said.


    At this moment, Su Bingxin had already thought it through. If Chen Tian was talented in cultivation, then they would go together on the path of longevity. If Chen Tian was not talented in cultivation, then Su Bingxin would be an ordinary person, helping her husband and teaching her children.


    Originally, she had the thought of achieving immortality by herself, but it disappeared the moment Chen Tian appeared. It had to be said that thews of this world were mysterious.


    "That''s true. Let''s test his cultivation talent first." The middle-aged woman nodded at Su Bingxin as she spoke, expressing her approval of Su Bingxin''s thoughts. At the same time, she felt gratified that Su Bingxin was able to ept it.


    Just as the old woman guided Chen Tian to ce his hand on the stone tablet to test his aptitude, another message came into Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 9: Sword Immortal Sect

    Just as the middle-aged woman guided Chen Tian to ce his hand on the stone tablet to test his aptitude, another message came into Chen Tian''s mind.


    "Chen Tian, since you''re the first andst person I''ve summoned from the forbidden region...


    You can find all the opportunities you need in this forbiddennd."


    "At the same time, since you came from the forbiddennd, this world will not rule that you will forever belong to one person!"


    "Be carfuel¡­ the¡­ Wa¡­" The voice dissipated, and from the voice on, one could deduce that it was a woman''s voice. She said that the forbiddennd is full of opportunities, but she also warns Chen Tian to be careful. It seems thating from the forbiddennd gives one a certain level of freedom in another world.


    A forbiddennd??


    All opportunities??


    You can find all the opportunities in the forbiddennd.


    Not just belonging to one person??


    Chen Tian was a little confused. After thinking about it carefully, he still found it hard to understand.


    Why is Earth a forbiddennd? Is there a rule that says you will only belong to one person forever?


    Could it be that I''ll have other Daopanions??


    The voice was startling to Chen Tian. It was the first time he had heard that woman''s voice, and it looked like she knew him.


    Initially, he was a little confused. Although he had epted the fact that he was in some unknown world, the news he had just received made Chen Tian even more puzzled. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a mocking voice.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this my genius junior sister? She finally summoned her Daopanion today? It''s really not easy ~"


    Following the direction of the voice, the crowd automatically avoided it and opened up a path. A beautiful figure slowly walked out from the path, her waist swaying with indescribable coquettishness. The surrounding girls all bowed in respect.


    "Hello, Senior Sister."


    "Greetings, Senior Sister."


    "Senior Sister Ling."


    "Master Aunt, if you ask me, then there''s no need for this beggar to undergo the talent test. No matter how you look at it, he''s nothing more than a useless beggar summoned by my junior sister.


    "Hehehehe." The woman raised her hand and covered her face as she chuckled. This caused the surrounding young girls tough as well, as if they agreed with what Senior Sister Ling had just said.


    Chen Tian slowly sized up this Senior Sister Ling.


    Senior Sister Ling was not much shorter than Su Bingxin, and her looks were slightly inferior to hers. However,pared to Su Bingxin, who was dressed elegantly, this Senior Sister Ling was much sexier.


    The red fabric covered the important parts of her body. Her waist was small enough to be held in one hand. It was a stark contrast to the towering peaks on her chest. Coupled with the slightly curved and alluring corners of her mouth, her curved brows and seductive eyes made men unable to control themselves just by looking at her. Her entire body exuded an alluring charm.


    "Who are you calling a beggar, ugly old hag?" Chen Tian did not care what this little girl said, but he did not appreciate her humiliating Su Bingxin. If someone close to him was disrespected, he would not hesitate to defend them, regardless of the consequences. Chen Tian will not hesitate to seek revenge. Even Buddha himself would be outraged, let alone Chen Tian.


    As soon as these words were spoken, not only did Senior Sister Ling stopughing, but the surrounding young girls also looked at each other, staring nkly at Chen Tian.


    Old? She was in the prime of her life. How could she be considered old? Not to mention ugly. She was more confident in her looks than her figure.


    Chen Tian''s words were vicious.


    "I''m calling you a beggar. You''re a piece of yellow-ranked trash from an unranked world. In the Tevat Continent, even a newborn child can beat ten of you!!"


    Perhaps she was so angry at Chen Tian that she did not notice that she had fallen into Chen Tian''s trap the moment she opened her mouth.


    Chen Tian smoothed his messy hair and rubbed his nose. "So you''re calling me a beggar. Then I won''t argue with you." This caused the surrounding young girls tough. They instantly felt that this beggar was quite interesting.


    Knowing that she had fallen into a trap, Senior Sister Ling became even angrier. "A clown who only knows how to talk also dares to disrespect me?" Her eyes slowly turned cold, her gaze like a flying knife, wanting to cut Chen Tian into a million pieces. As her aura spread out, the surrounding girls also realized that things weren''t good, and they all stoppedughing.


    Instantly, the entire ce fell silent, but Chen Tian was in a terrible state.


    ''This bitch is releasing her cultivation base to make me kneel!'' Chen Tian realized that Ling Girl was intentionally using her cultivation base to make him kneel.


    As hecked any cultivation and only had a mortal body, he found it difficult to withstand the pressure from Ling''s cultivation base, which made him feel extremely ufortable and weak. Despite this, he tried to resist the urge to kneel and gritted his teeth in determination.


    After all, he had never cultivated in this body. Furthermore, this Senior Sister Ling''s cultivation level was obviously not low. Although Senior Sister Ling did not make a move, just her aura alone was enough to make Chen Tian feel suffocated.


    Chen Tian was experiencing a sense of shame, as he was renowned for his incredible strength even among the strongest cultivators in the world, and some ancient gods were afraid to confront him. Yet he was struggling with the meager aura of a young girl, which made him feel embarrassed.


    It was at this point that Su Bingxin took a step forward, unleashing her energy to envelop Chen Tian and fight back against Senior Sister Ling''s aura.


    Chen Tian instantly rxed, ''Shit, I need to start cultivating. I''m too weak right now.'' Chen Tian realized that he needed to cultivate.


    "Senior sister, after leaving the sect, your progress isn''t that great. Did youe today to further your studies?" Su Bingxin said indifferently.


    Senior Sister Ling''s gazended on Su Bingxin, the coldness in her eyes growing deeper.


    Before Su Bingxin went to the sect to study, she was the most outstanding disciple in the sect. However, after Su Bingxin entered the sect, everything changed. At that time, no one in the entire sect couldpare to Su Bingxin''s cultivation talent.


    Even she, who was once the most outstanding disciple, couldn''tpare to her. Especially after Su Bingxin entered the academy, she stole all the glory that originally belonged to her, causing her to be unable to sleep at night.


    Now, everything was the opposite. Su Bingxin could not summon her daopanion, and her cultivation talent was decreasing day by day. She, on the other hand, summoned a young talent from the top hundred continents and achieved a meteoric rise.


    For the past few years, she had always wanted toe back and humiliate Su Bingxin, to take revenge for all the glory that Su Bingxin had stolen from her. Today, she finally had the chance toe back and catch up with Su Bingxin, who had summoned a piece of trash from an unranked. How could she let go of such a good opportunity?


    "Junior sister, you''re bing more and more promising. What''s wrong? Could it be that you''ve truly taken a fancy to this little beggar? Li Mei Ling mocked frivolously.


    "There is no need for my senior sister to worry." Su Bingxin said indifferently that she was not angry and simply quietly faced her senior sister Ling.


    Li Mei Ling was shocked. She had a great backer supporting her. Moreover, the Daopanion she summoned was quite talented in cultivation. The two of themplemented each other, and in the past two years, they had vaguely be representatives of the younger generation.


    Su Bingxin''s cultivation skill had dropped a lot because she had never called on her Daopanion. How could she still confront Senior Sister Ling for so long without any pressure?


    The surrounding disciples didn''t understand the enmity between the two, but the middle-aged woman knew it clearly in her heart. Looking at Su Bingxin''s figure, she seemed to have seen that genius who had just entered the sect return.


    The gratification in her eyes became even stronger, but she still needed to maintain order. "If you want to fight, wait until the talent test is over and go to the martial arts arena. If anyone dares to make a move here, don''t me this old woman for not showing mercy."


    In that instant, the two of them retracted their auras as if nothing had happened.


    Li Mei Ling bowed to the middle-aged woman and said with a faint smile, "Junior remembered that the academy''s summoning is today, so I specially came to watch the ceremony. Furthermore, Junior brought good news today that the Immortal Sword Sect ising here to take in disciples."


    She spoke very calmly, but those who heard her were not as calm.

 Chapter 10: Purple

    "Heavens! The Immortal Sword Sect!"


    "It''s said that all the cultivators from the Immortal Sword Sect are top-notch!"


    "Is the Immortal Sword Sect here to ept disciples?"


    The surrounding people had already gathered around to inquire about the authenticity of this news.


    Even the eyes of the middle-aged woman who was presiding over the array formation shed.


    Su Bingxin was stunned. "Immortal Sword Sect?"


    Chen Tian had juste to this world, so of course he had never heard of the Immortal Sword Sect. However, when he saw the reactions of the people around him, he couldn''t help but be curious. He secretly asked Su Bingxin, "What''s the origin of the Immortal Sword Sect? It seems like all of you want to join it."


    "Immortal Sword Sect. Let me put it this way: The Immortal Sword Sect is a sect. Every sect is divided into Five major levels: Immortal, Heaven, Sky, Earth, and Mortal.


    "This Immortal Sword Sect is the only Heaven-rank sect within a radius of ny million miles!"


    ''90 million miles? That''s all. I expected something bigger.'' Chen Tian wasn''t surprised by the size of the sect, as he had witnessed numerous sects that were muchrger in his past life, including ones that spanned an entire universe.


    A glint shed across Su Bingxin''s eyes. "If it was me before, I might be qualified to try, but now..."


    "A good-for-nothing is a good-for-nothing. It''s fated that you won''t be able to enter this Heaven Grade Immortal Sect."


    The mocking voice rang out again. Chen Tian didn''t need to look to know that it was the so-called Senior Sister Ling. He turned his head and saw Senior Sister Ling saying with a unting expression, "What a coincidence! My Daopanion happens to be a selected disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect."


    "You two good-for-nothings, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I might be able to give you a spot as a servant disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect."


    Senior Sister Ling looked up at the sky and used her chin to look at the two of them. She was unable to conceal her contempt and disdain. Finally, she was able to vent her anger, looking like a petty person who had seeded.


    "Su Bingxin, look at how good Senior Sister Ling is to you. Quickly kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "It''s a once in a lifetime opportunity to enter the Immortal Sword Sect."


    "Even if it''s a servant disciple, it''s enough. Hurry up and kneel."


    The surrounding women only wanted to curry favor with this Senior Sister Ling. They only hoped that she could help them put in a good word for them when the time came. It was not enough to just persuade her. Some people even wanted to capture Su Bingxin and force her to kneel.


    Su Bingxin frowned slightly, and her aura exploded, blocking the palm that was reaching towards her. Her beautiful face was covered in frost as she shouted coldly, "You can go if you want to; don''t drag me along!"


    However, these people didn''t think much of it. They also circted their energy and wanted to extend their hands to Su Bingxin''s side. They said, "This is a rare opportunity. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    Looking at those shameless people in front of him, Chen Tian''s heart was filled with rage. His disgust and hatred grew. If he had already started cultivating, he would have sent them flying with a single p. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, a purple pir of light shot out from Chen Tian''s body into the sky.


    The middle-aged woman who was testing Chen Tian''s talent cried out in shock, "Purple? It''s actually purple! Heavens, purple talent!"


    At the same time, on every Continent, a vast power covered thends. Countless runes filled thends, and many mountains and rivers sparkled with a strange light. Countless Almighty and giants who were in seclusion opened their eyes.


    A vast star diagram with stars resting on it pierced through the sky and hung above the continents, existing eternally.


    One of the top continents was the Qinglong Continent, which was also where the Immortal Sword Sect was located.


    Suddenly, the Dao runes hidden behind the Continent''s firmament began to fluctuate! It was the fluctuation of the Great Dao. Only the top-notch Almighty on the Continent could barely catch a glimpse of it.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    A series of loud bangs resounded in all directions like a yellow bell. It was apanied by a terrifying aura that quickly filled the entire Qinglong Continent! In an instant, it spread throughout the entire Qinglong Continent.


    "This¡­ This is the fluctuation ofws! Just what kind of genius is this monster that can cause the fluctuation of the Great Dao?!"


    "To cause such a terrifying fluctuation, just how monstrous is he!?"


    "I can''t see through the source of the fog!"


    "He was born into the Great Dao. If he grows up, he will definitely be another generation''s hero!"


    The fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao shook the entire Qinglong Continent!


    The appearance of this phenomenon had an impact not just on the Qinglong continent but also on all the other continents.


    People were stunned and trying to make sense of the phenomenon as some experts attempted to determine the root of it.


    The appearance of such a phenomenon caused countless experts toe out. There were both men and women. Each of their gestures was filled with an arrogant aura as their eyes shed with fire and water!

 Chapter 11: Phenomen

    The appearance of such a phenomenon caused countless experts toe out. There were both men and women. Each of their gestures was filled with an arrogant aura as their eyes shed


    Is such a peerless talent a native cultivator of the Qinglong Continent? From what Continent did this geniuse? The illusory Great Dao was actually thrown into chaos because of a cultivator that just appeared! That terrifying aura actually made countless experts from the entire Qinglong Continent palpitate.


    "This person is someone who was just testing his talents."


    "Such a genius must enter my tutge!"


    "Let me deduce."


    A white-haired giant with a ruddyplexion waved his hand, and a sword''s energy pierced the sky, causing the clouds to move and connect to the heavens and earth. The old man wanted to use the heaven and earth as apass to calcte and try to find the origin of the person who caused this great Dao fluctuation!


    In the next second, a loud bang was heard in his sea of consciousness.


    Roar!


    "Cough!"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell to the ground. At this moment, all the almighties who were performing auguries had shocked expressions on their faces. They spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. They had suffered a bacsh because all the various augury Dharma Arrays had copsed!


    "Master!"


    "I''m fine!" The ruddy old man pushed aside the disciple beside him and looked up in a daze. His pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This is¡­"


    Far away in the vast starry skies beyond countless stars, stars and suns coexisted. Nine ancient dragon corpses slowly appeared, as if they had existed for countless years. The nine dragon corpses dragged a bronze coffin across the universe!


    "Roar!"


    Nine dragons roar! Nine dragons pulling the coffin! The divine light in the old man''s eyes almost turned into actual sword qi. His expression was aghast.


    "What kind of irregr scene is this? What kind of terrifying existence is inside the coffin? They''re actually using nine ancient dragons to pull out the coffin!"


    He wasn''t the only one. All the mighty figures on the Qinglong and other continents saw these strange phenomena!


    However, what they saw was different. Some mighty figures saw a purend of paradise. Countless Guanyin, Arhats, and Buddhas had their own postures as they quietly listened to a huge Buddha in the purend preach.


    Some people saw an old man in a medicinal field who had just plucked a poisonous treasure and put it in his mouth. He carefully savored the poison and recorded something on a bamboo slip. It was as if he sensed someone watching him and looked in the direction of their gaze, revealing a kind smile. Then he picked up an immortal-ranked treasure and put it in his mouth to taste.


    Although the old man didn''t have any killing intent, the invisible aura he exuded was something no one dared underestimate.


    Some saw four long swords with the words "ughter, Exterminate, Annihtion, and Absolute" carved on each of them. They formed a simple formation, but the formation covered the boundless universe, and the stars within the formation were crushed like tofu.


    There was even a sword-bearing youth whose left eye contained endless vitality, while his right eye was filled with endless death energy. He calmly unsheathed his sword, and with a light sweep, he cut through the time and space!


    If Chen Tian saw this youth, he would be shocked, as the youth looked a lot like him.


    The youth''s aura was overwhelming, and it seemed like he had mastered the power of life and death.


    All sorts of terrifying phenomena appeared as millions of chains of lights shed. All of these mighty figures were so shocked that they couldn''t speak!


    "These, these, these phenomena..."


    "Wait, look carefully; these images actually contain the great dao!" A giant couldn''t contain his excitement and couldn''t help but shout. The sound waves spread out and broke through the continent.


    "Heavens! My, my, my bottleneck has loosened!" A demonic path mighty figure couldn''t stop himself from eximing. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding mountains were ttened.


    "My bottleneck is also loosening. This bottleneck has troubled me for twenty thousand years!"


    In the sky, a bulky, white-haired old man shattered the rift and gazed at the rare phenomenon. Tears streamed down his face as his long hair danced wildly, causing the rift to tremble!


    "Who would have thought that I would be able to make another breakthrough before my time is up! The heavens have not forsaken me!"


    "The Great Dao is so clear. Where did this demone from? He can actually trigger the Great Dao phenomenon!"


    Many big shots tried to deduce Chen Tian, but Chen Tian seemed to have been hidden by the Great Dao. No matter how powerful a mighty figure was, not only could they not deduce any information about Chen Tian, they all suffered a bacsh from the deduction.


    Countless Dao runes emanated from the void phenomenon. A momentter, these mighty figures went crazy. Seclusion? Seclusion at this time? Why the f*ck would you stay in seclusion at this time? All of them broke out of seclusion and shouted loudly.


    "All of you, go out and search!!!"


    "Send orders to the sect! All disciples, go out and search!"


    "I must get this person back!"

 Chapter 12: Purple Talent

    Countless Dao runes emanated from the void phenomenon. A momentter, these mighty figures went crazy. Seclusion? Seclusion at this time? Why the f*ck would you stay in seclusion at this time? All of them broke out of seclusion and shouted loudly.


    "All of you, go out and search!!!"


    "Send orders to the sect! All disciples, go out and search!"


    "I must get this person back!"


    "If this person is invited to the sect, he will definitely be able to bless our sect for billions of years of glory!"


    "Go out and look for him quickly!"


    At the same time on the Tevat continent, in a luxurious tea house not far from the Partnered Path Sect, an elder dressed in the Immortal Sword Sect''s elder robes was currently drinking tea with a group of people.


    The old man had an extraordinary air about him, and he exuded an awe-inspiring aura even without being angry. He was none other than the elder, who hade to recruit disciples and was in charge of testing them.


    The old man was the Daopanion of an elder of the Second Immortal Sect, and he had been summoned here a long time ago. He was also extremely extraordinary, and he came from a continent that was ranked in the top 30.


    A group of mighty figures with extraordinary auras stood beside the old man. They were the patriarchs and elders of various ns. Although they were the leaders of their own ns and their cultivation levels were simr to the old man''s, the old man was backed by the Immortal Sword Sect, so all of them were smiling and fawning over him.


    After all, that was the legendary Heaven Rank Sect! If they could send their own disciples in, even a third-rate n could be a first-rate power in a city!


    "There''s no need for that, everyone. The Immortal Sword Sect wants to recruit a total of ten disciples this time!" The old man smiled.


    "Ten!!!" So few!!! The old man was just about to say something when he suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of the rear mountain of the academy. He saw a purple pir of light suddenly rise into the sky from the mountain behind the academy.


    "Purple talent?"


    "She can actually summon a genius with purple talent!"


    The old man''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, and golden.


    Purple talent was peak-level talent. As for golden talent, it was only a legend above.


    It was mentioned that, above normal purple talent, there were even more abnormal geniuses who could cause abnormal phenomena to ur when they were summoned.


    When the old man was young, he once saw someone trigger the phenomenon of heaven and earth. A long sword soared into the sky and tore apart the astral winds in the sky!


    The old man looked up at the sky, but his cultivation was clearly weaker than the Giants''. He couldn''t see through the terrifying phenomena hidden behind the astral winds of the continent.


    The old man shook his head in disappointment.


    "What a pity. It''s just a purple talent and wasn''t able to trigger an abnormal phenomenon of the heavens and earth."


    "But the purple talent is outstanding enough. Someone, go and check the information of this person with the purple talent!"


    The families around looked towards the direction of the back mountain, their faces pale with shock. It was unbelievable that a monstrously talented youth with purple talent had been summoned! This also meant that there was one less spot avable for the recruitment of new disciples by the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Seniors, there''s no need to worry. This person does have purple talent, but his background is extremely poor. He''s destined to have no great achievements. "


    Everyone''s gaze instantly shifted to him, and they saw that the person who spoke was an extraordinarily handsome young man in a light green robe.


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" The elder of the Immortal Sword Sect valued the young man in front of him very much. Thetter was also from a continent ranked in the top 30. He was also a prodigy of his generation and was known as the Little War King. In the future, he was very likely to surpass him. He was the Dao partner of Senior Sister Ling.


    "My Daopanion is in that Sect. She contacted me through the voice transmission talisman just now. This person does indeed have purple talent, but he isn''t a cultivator and is just a mortal. He seems to be a beggar."


    "Most importantly, his continent ranking is... unranked," the young man exined calmly.


    "This kind of trash isn''t worth the attention of all of you. I can suppress him with a flip of my hand."


    "Even though he is a purple talent, his doesn''t have any foundation," the young man added.


    "Even though a purple talent is still a purple talent," the older man interjected, "you should not underestimate a purple talent."


    "I will leave it up to chance as to whether he can pass the sect test. If he seeds, I will then grant him the position of an outer disciple within the sect. "The old man continued.


    "But¡­" The young man wanted to interject.


    The old man raised his hand to stop the young man from interrupting and said, "I will not retreat on my words."


    "¡­"


    "Yes, Sect Elder." The young man simply nodded in agreement, replying with a respectful tone. He knew he couldn''t change Edler''s opinion.

 Chapter 13: Talent Alone Is Still Useless

    In the Partnered Path Sect, a purple pir of light pierced through heaven and earth. Large quantities of chains of lights danced about, and the light enveloped Chen Tian and Su Bingxin. The dazzling light left everyone present dumbfounded.


    "Could, could it be a purple talent?"


    "This, this, this is impossible. It''s really a purple talent!"


    "Purple Talent!"


    "This kind of talent hasn''t appeared in the world for almost a thousand years. This is the cultivation of a genius blessed by the heavens!"


    "It is said that there was once a cultivator with purple talent in the Sect. When he descended, the phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared. Now, he has already dominated an area!"


    The girls in front of the array formation were in a daze. They looked at the heaven-reaching purple light pir in front of them and were extremely shocked.


    This was still because their strengths were insufficient and they were unable to sense the fluctuations of the Grand Dao. If they saw the nine dragons pulling the coffin and the Immortal ying Sword Formation in the depths of the Endless Star Domain, then it was even possible for them to faint on the spot! However, just the purple talent was sufficient for them to digest.


    Some intelligent girls immediately took out their voice transmission talismans after they realized what was going on. They wanted to send the news of the purple talent appearing to their families. The purple talent was enough to shock the entire Tevat Continent-.


    They had to inform their sects and ns as soon as possible. As long as there were no idents, it would be easy for a purple cultivator to be an overlord. If they could be on good terms with a purple cultivator before he matured, it would definitely be beneficial to the n.


    Su Bingxin also looked at Chen Tian in a daze. They were bathed in the purple light, and her eyes revealed nothing but surprise. She had already prepared herself for the worst. If Chen Tian didn''t have any talent for cultivation, then it was destined that she would never have the chance to seek the path to immortality.


    However, from the looks of it now, she seemed to have been blessed by the heavens, giving her a Daopanion who was slovenly dressed but had heaven-defying talent. Thinking of this, a knowing smile hung on Su Bingxin''s lips.


    Looking at Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, the expressions of the young girls present were all different. The young girls, who had no grudges against them, only had shock and envy in their eyes.


    Meanwhile, a few jealous girls were jealous that the one standing next to Chen Tian wasn''t themselves but Su Bingxin. If their cultivation reached a certain level, they could directly turn Su Bingxin into meat paste with their eyes.


    Why wasn''t the one with such high talent their Daopanion? She clearly hadn''t summoned her Daopanion for several years! She was clearly a crippled genius! How could she...


    There were even a few women who hadpletely forgotten how they had faced the two on the stage earlier. Their eyes were filled with boundless hatred!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "As expected of a genius disciple of my Partnered Path Sect, even your Daopanion has this type of talent!" The old woman looked at Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, who were standing together, the gratification in her eyes was even greater, and her face was brimming with joy.


    "It''s destined! A match made in heaven!"


    One was a purple cultivation talent, while the other was a genius student of the academy. The two of them were verypatible!


    The mes of jealousy in Senior Sister Ling''s eyes were about to burn the two of them to ashes.


    How could this stinky beggar have such a cultivation talent?! And he was even that little slut''s Daopanion! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, and the mes of jealousy burned.


    Right at this moment, she seemed to have sensed the vibration of the voice transmitting talisman. After releasing her divine sense to sense it, her expression slowly calmed down. Then she took two deep breaths and mockingly said, "Congrattions, junior sister. A Daopanion with purple talent, yet he came from an inferior continent. The heavens have truly opened their eyes."


    "Who on the continent doesn''t know that those with high talent can cultivate smoothly in the early stages of cultivation, but in theter stages, not only will theypete in talent but also in the foundation of their respective continents?"


    "Unranked continent, trash with insufficient foundation! In theter stages, without the support of a foundation, talent alone is still useless. He''s destined to not be able to reach the top of the longevity path. Heh."


    "The unranked continent has already determined everything! Without cultivation techniques and treasures, talent is useless!"


    "What a pity, my dear junior sister. Trash will always be trash, and beggars will always be beggars!"


    Senior Sister Ling''s voice was very frivolous, and it was filled with disdain and contempt. When the surrounding young girls heard Senior Sister Ling''s words, they were also stunned, and the hands that held out voice transmitting talismans also stopped. What Senior Sister Ling said was indeed reasonable.


    Previously, they were all shocked by that purple talent that hadn''t been seen for a thousand years, and for a moment, they also forgot Chen Tian''s origins.


    Earth... was unranked! In a world that was unranked on the continent, it was destined to becking in heritage and would not be able to go far on the path of cultivation! Previously, it was said that if there were no idents, purple cultivators would soon dominate a region. But the fact that he had no foundation could already be considered an ident.

 Chapter 14: Pity

    "What Senior Sister Ling said is indeed reasonable. Without the support of the continent''s foundation, one''s realm would be restricted."


    "Indeed, a mortal who has yet to cultivate has already missed the golden age ofying the foundation."


    "Even if he was given away all the resources he desires, his golden age has passed."


    "What a pity, what a pity. A purple talent that hasn''t appeared in a thousand years will be buried just like that."


    "The continent''sck of resources not only limited Su Bingxin''spanion''s cultivation level but also affected Su Bingxin''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao."


    A few eldery figures spoke up, shaking their heads and sighing, proving that what Senior Sister Ling said just now wasn''t false. In other words, Chen Tian could see the path to longevity, but he would never be able to reach it. No matter how great his talent was, he was destined to never rise up.


    Without a strong foundation in the world as a backing, it was likepeting alone with thousands of troops on the path of cultivation. One would be destined to be a whetstone for other geniuses.


    When the surrounding young girls heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. Since that was the case, did they have to report the news of a purple talent cultivator appearing to their family?


    "Sigh, if a genius defeated or killed a purple cultivator, the Immortal Sword Sect would probably pay more attention to him." Senior Sister Ling''s words were quite vicious.


    Indeed, as soon as she finished speaking, many people looked at Chen Tian.


    Putting aside the continent''s ranking, if one actually defeated a purple talent cultivator and the news spread, he would definitely receive the attention of thousands of people. If he killed the purple talent cultivator, it would definitely attract the attention of the Immortal Sword Sect. Especially this Chen Tian, who was only a mortal. This was a godsend.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the back mountain became very strange. A group of people had already begun to stir.


    ''These basters want to take advantage of me.'' Chen Tian, who was still testing his talent, was furious.


    While testing his talents, Chen Tian suddenly noticed a group of male students approaching him with sneers on their faces. It became evident that they were not there to make friends, and their intentions were far from friendly. Chen Tian was fully aware of their objectives.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm his anger. It had been so long that he couldn''t remember thest time someone had threatened him. If it had been anyone else, they would have been scared since the people in front of him could kill him with just a snap of their fingers, but Chen Tian wasn''t afraid. On the contrary, he felt happy.


    Chen Tian couldn''t recall thest time he had felt this kind of pressure. His blood boiled with excitement at the thought of fighting them.


    ''If only I had 1% of my first life strength,'' he thought to himself, ''No, I could crush them all. Perhaps 0.0000001% would be preferable.''


    ''Lucky for me, I can seize this opportunity and use the phenomenon''s energy. The first stage of cultivation, known as the Body Refinement Realm, doesn''t demand any specific techniques. It solely requires the cultivator to absorb the spiritual Qi present in the air and fortify their body.


    With the energy from this phenomenon, I can reach the Body Refinement Realm.''


    When was thest time someone had dared to bully him? With a cold glint in his eyes, he started absorbing the energy of the phenomenon. ''If you want to fight, then don''t me me,'' he warned.


    Chen Tian could feel the energy coursing through his body, which made him stronger¡ªa feeling he had missed. Absorbing the energy came naturally to him, as he was no novice when it came to Qi. He had spent years training and had be one of the strongest cultivators; if he wanted, no one could sense his actions.


    ''Fast! If I continue like this, I will break through to the Peak of the Body Refinement Realm,'' Chen Tian thought to himself as he focused on channeling his Qi. He could feel the power surging through his body and the potential for even greater strength.


    He was absorbing Qi at a terrifying rate, and even he was surprised. In his previous life, when he started cultivating, there was no way he could absorb at such a speed.


    As Chen Tian was focusing on absorbing the Qi from the phenomenon, the group that approached him arrived in front of the middle-aged woman.


    "Seniors, the talent test has ended. Can we go to the martial arts arena now? We admire purple talents very much and would like to spar with them."


    "This¡­"


    The middle-aged women who were in charge of the sect summons were a bit hesitant, not knowing what to do. After all, these people didn''t only include their own sect''s students; there were also youngdies from various sects and powers, as well as their daopanions.


    Even if it was the sect, it wasn''t good to offend so many powers at the same time.


    The purple talent was enough for them to protect him, but this person with the purple talent obviously could not step onto the longevity path.


    When the middle-aged women thought of this and were about to speak, they saw that the middle-aged woman who presided over the summoning seemed to have made up her mind. She shouted coldly, "This is the summoning ritual of the Partnered Path Sect. Are you juniors trying to stop the summoning ritual?"


    "If you want to challenge him, wait until the summoning ritual is over!"


    The summoning ceremony could be said to be the most sacred ceremony on the entire this continent. No one could say that they had the guts to stop the summoning ceremony from proceeding. They would be punished very heavily if they were to do that, and the group of inexperienced young students were easily intimidated.


    Furthermore, when the middle-ageddy from the sect said this, it was obvious that she wanted to protect Chen Tian.


    "Partnered Path Sect, heh." Senior Sister Ling sneered, turning around and leaving.


    "It''s truly a pity that I''m unable to spar with a purple talent."


    "Since Senior has spoken, this junior will definitely obey. After the summoning ritual ends, this junior wille and disturb you again."


    "Su Bingxin hasn''t summoned her dao partner in a few years. Although she sessfully summoned him today, he came from an unranked world. Not only did it not help her, it even blinded her perception of the Heavenly Dao and dragged down her cultivation."


    "Howmentable."


    The group of people shook their heads and sighed, gradually dispersing. There were still some people who looked at Su Bingxin with pity in their eyes, as if they saw a rising star that had just risen but had already sunk down.


    "Who do they think they are? Even if someonees from a less privileged continent, they can still possess talent. If the only issue is ack of resources, joining the Immortal Sword Sect can solve that problem." Su Bingxin expressed her frustration.


    Su Bingxin was sure that a person''s background shouldn''t limit their potential and that with the right tools, any problem could be solved.

 Chapter 15: If Any Of You Can Find Him, Please Let Me Know?

    Chen Tian''s eyes were filled with coldness as he looked at the people leaving. He was still absorbing the energy from the phenomenon.


    At the same time, the phenomenon above the Qinglong Continent suddenly began to fluctuate.


    "Heavens, is the phenomenon going to end soon? There seems to be a terrifying existence awakening in that tomb!"


    "The nine dragons pulling the coffin are moving! The nine dragons pulling the coffin are moving! That coffin can actually cause a spatial storm?"


    "No! That space is being destroyed!"


    "What on earth is going on!?" The phenomenon has dissipated, but the aura of the Great Dao has be even denser! I think I''m about to break through!"


    "Forget it; let''s absorb it quickly!"


    "This is truly an opportunity that hasn''t appeared in hundreds of millions of years!"


    As the phenomena disappeared, an illusory Great Dao aura descended from the sky like starlight. Countless mighty figures emerged from seclusion on the Qinglong Continent. They sensed the Great Dao''s aura in the void and absorbed it with all their might.


    "Hahaha, the heavens have not forsaken me. The road to immortality is just around the corner!"


    The Tevat world was boundless, and the Qinglong Continent was only one of the many continents in it.


    "Boom!!" A crimson ray rushed out of the Qinglong Continent and broke through the wind.


    The Tevat world was covered in thick astral winds all year round, which specialized in breaking through the protective spiritual aura of cultivators. The Qinglong Continent was no exception.


    Countless talented people in history had rushed out of the Tevat World and entered the vast universe, but all of them had perished, and their Dao had disappeared.


    At this moment, a woman in red flew over on her sword.


    As she arrived, the entire space seemed to shake with sorrow. The sound of the Great Dao was ethereal, and the space distorted as if it were afraid of something.


    "Long time, no see. Fairy Xian Nu, you are still as magnificent as ever."


    A warm voice resounded out as a piece of space slowly vanished. A young man with a crown on his head and a jade ornament tied to his waist walked out slowly from space, and behind him was a myriad of stars.


    Fairy Xian Nu gave a faint smile as a response. Just this smile alone seemed to brighten up the entire starry sky. Every move she made disturbed heaven and earth.


    "Your cultivation has be even more profound after 10,000 years."


    "I''m all old bones now. What are you bbering about? The future belongs to the younger generation."


    It was an old woman who held three thousand formation diagrams. Her body was bent as she stepped in the air.


    "However, this sort of abnormal sign cannot be ignored."


    Figures emerged one after another from the void. Some had the sun and moon on their shoulders, and their sleeves fluttered in the wind. They had white hair and a youthfulplexion, and behind them, the sun and the moon blended together and revolved.


    Some held an ancient scroll in their hands, and they exuded an aura of righteousness. Every move they made was cultured and refined. Some came over on swords, and from time to time, they would look up to the sky and drink to their hearts'' content. There were some who sat in carriages and wore purple-gold dragon robes.


    They had vertical brows and vertical pupils, and thirty thousand draconic Qi swirled around them.


    More and more figures appeared. Every one of them was a famous powerhouse from the Aurorium Gxy. They were all geniuses who had overturned an era. They were figures from legends. Even some of the powerhouses and mighty figures that many people thought had died in ancient times have appeared today.


    In the originally silent universe, the heaven- and earth-originated energy began to rapidly flip, and arge expanse of the starry stars were obliterated.


    And now they all raised their heads, looking into the depths of the cosmos.


    "Boom!"


    Those were terrifying irregr scenes; the path cut off carried an ominous and terrifying feeling. The ck tomb seemed to have countless illusions hidden within. The shocking nine dragons pulling the coffin, Pure Land, the Four Immortal Swords...


    Even though the irregr scenes were already blurry and about to disappear, no longer flowing with the aura of the great dao, one could still see that terrifying aura shaking all directions.


    That was something that had been carved onto the Great Dao and into the Heavenly Dao. Since ancient times, the number of times when strange phenomena appeared in the sky could be counted on one hand.


    "I thought that I would be able to observe it more clearly aftering close to the void. Indeed, I still can''t get close."


    "This is the evolution of the Grand Dao, and it''s impossible to approach and observe."


    "Although some of the higher-ranked continents will also have some people with amazing cultivation talent that will also be apanied by abnormal phenomena."


    "However, there has never been anyone who has had this type of terrifying abnormal phenomenon." A great figure muttered


    Looking at the strange phenomenon in the starry sky, the figure with the sun and moon on his shoulder slowly opened his mouth. Yin and Yang seemed to be alternating in his eyes. "This is only an abnormal phenomenon. If it really exists, I''m afraid that only the top ten ces in the Aurorium Gxy can have such a ce."


    "However, those ces cannot appear in this type of abnormal phenomenon. They are all forbiddennds¡ªthe eight deste and dangerousnds. Even if you and I enter, if we aren''t careful, we might die and our dao disappear." Fairy Xian Nu said softly.


    "I''m afraid no one can produce such a phenomenon. These should be the manifestations of the Heavenly Dao!"


    "Indeed, no one can produce such a terrifying phenomenon."


    "It might really be the manifestation of the heavens!"


    After a brief moment of silence, an old man said with a smile, "We have obtained a great opportunity for this phenomenon. We can all break through. Most importantly, only the old monsters of the Aurorium Gxy can sense this opportunity. This is the will of the heavens."


    "Hahaha, some old farts are alwaysughing at the fact that our Aurorium Gxy is located at the edge of the universe and is a barrennd. After this opportunity, I''ll beat them until they kneel and beg for mercy!" the swordsman said smugly as he shook his fist.


    The atmosphere gradually became lively. "This is also why we formed karma with this person. At our cultivation level, he helped us break through. This karma isn''t small!"


    "Yeah, even though it''s good karma, but at our level, I''m afraid this karma isn''t so good."


    "Even if it''s not good, you still have to pay it back. Otherwise, it will affect your Dao heart." The schr with the righteous aura spoke slowly. He was gentle and kind, like a spring breeze bathing over oneself.


    The power of karma was illusory and elusive, even more difficult to grasp than the Great Dao. For thousands of years, no one had been able to fullyprehend it. No one knew when Karma was formed.


    On the Tevat world, the higher the cultivation level of the cultivators, the more they paid attention to karma. There was a cause, and there would be a result. Once they epted it, they would have to repay it. Otherwise, if they allowed it to develop, in the end, there might be situations where no one could control it.


    "It''s a good thing we just made a breakthrough. There''s still a long way to go. For us, we have enough time to pay it back!"


    "If any of you can find him, please let me know."


    "That''s right." The many big shots quickly reached a consensus.


    However, these big shots were thinking, ''Are you dreaming?''


    ''I''ll tell you when I find that person.''


    This type of genius is destined to lead an era''s style, and do you think I will tell you? For what? For you to steal my disciple??"


    ''Every one of you can do nothing but dream.'' In their heads, all the experts were thinking exactly the same thing at the same time.

 Chapter 16: Its A Good Time To Practice

    Back at the Partnered Path Sect


    Among all the people present, only Chen Tian could feel the surging spiritual qi of heaven and earth continuously surging into his body. Chen Tian could clearly feel his own strength bing stronger. With every step he took, the spirit qi in his body would increase by a significant amount! Those so-called cultivation bottlenecks were like thin paper that crumbled with a touch.


    The first stage of the Body Refinement Realm, the fourth stage, the sixth stage, and the eighth stage.


    Chen Tian continued to break through his barriers. His body was now stronger than ever before, and he could feel the power coursing through his veins. With each breakthrough, he knew he was bing stronger.


    After some minutes, the purple pir of light slowly dissipated. Chen Tian has reached the peak of the 8th Stage of the Body Refinment Realm.


    Afterpleting his talent test, Chen Tian quickly took Su Bingxin''s hand and began walking outside the formation.


    No one was able to sense what had happened to him. If anyone were to discover that a mortal had been able to break through to the 9th-level Body Refinement Realm in a matter of minutes, it would be utterly shocking.


    The news would send shockwaves through the Tevat world, leaving many people gasping in disbelief and some even coughing up blood from the sheer magnitude of the shock.


    If only they were aware that Chen Tian had transcended his mortal state and already reached the 8th Stage of Body Refinement, they would not have dared to utter such words.


    Chen Tian knew that this was the manifestation of heaven and earth that he had triggered previously. The bacsh against him was different from the others around him.


    Because the manifestation had been triggered by Chen Tian, even though his cultivation level was still low, after reaching the Body Refinement Realm he could still clearly see the nine dragons pulling the coffin and destroying time and space with a single sh. He could see it even more clearly than those supreme beings.


    ''What secrets are hidden on Earth?'' Chen Tian muttered to himself.


    At the same time, he felt a strange power surge through his body. It was warm andfortable. Because of the continuous advancement right now, Chen Tian''s body is undergoing changes that will eventually allow him to fully embrace his new strength, but it will take time. However, Chen Tian is not concerned about this.


    "Chen Tian,e with me. Let''s sit by that tree," Su Bingxin said, turning her head towards him. Her expression was gentle, and she was smiling, indicating that she was trying tofort him and take his mind off his worries about what had happened.


    Chen Tian agreed, "Sure, let''s go."


    They made their way toward the tree, and no one dared to approach Chen Tian since Su Bingxin was safeguarding him. Thus, they both relished the serene shade beneath the tree.


    After a long time, as thest person''s summoning ended, the academy''s ceremony finally came to an end.


    Su Bingxin''s figure was graceful as she slowly rose to her feet. Her face was flushed with embarrassment, betraying her nervousness.


    Being concerned about potential issues, she was eager to depart promptly. Now that the summoning had concluded, she was afraid that some people might arrive and cause trouble for Chen Tian. This was the reason she desired to leave as soon as possible.


    "I''ll take you to my house." Su Bingxin said, offering to take him to her house.


    "Yeah."


    Chen Tian nodded and didn''t say anything, letting Su Bingxin breathe a sigh of relief.


    For some reason, even though the young man in front of her was slovenly, there was something about him that made Su Bingxin''s face burn.


    She was born with a gentle personality, but she was not weak. She was usually very indifferent and had never been in such a situation before. She was at a loss.


    Su Bingxin''s face was slightly red as she brought Chen Tian back home.


    Meanwhile, Chen Tian, who was currently in the process of breaking through, didn''t notice the change in Su Bingxin''s heart. He waspletely immersed in his breakthrough. Although the current heaven and earth spirit Qi wasn''t as abundant as before, it still continuously umted within his body. This was not a very strange feeling for him.


    Chen Tian was sensing the changes in his body. His strength continued to increase, and his five senses became sharper. Every breath he took seemed to bring with it a dense fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    "Crackle!"


    Chen Tian''s body shone with a faint glow.


    ''I am close to another breakthrough!" Chen Tian was happy.


    "On the Tevat Continent, cultivators are divided into ten levels. From low to high, they are divided into Body Refinement, Qi Refinement, Meridian Opening, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul Realm, Soul Formation, Dao Fusion, Dao Lord, Dao King, Dao Emperor, and Immortal Ascension."


    Just as Chen Tian was deep in thought, a gentle voice sounded in his ears. It sounded like a spring breeze, soothing and pleasant to the ears.


    Su Bingxinbed her hair, revealing her slender and fair neck. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she looked exceptionally charming. She was an intelligent woman, and she could tell that Chen Tian didn''t know much about this continent. Su Bingxin didn''t ask for the reason and continued to exin to Chen Tian in a gentle voice.


    "Among the ten levels, each level is divided into ten stages. Your body should be showing signs of a breakthrough."


    "The reason why you''re breaking through now is probably because therge amount of spirit Qi from Heaven and Earth gathered by the purple pir of light is now being replenished."


    "I see." Chen Tian nodded, pretending as if he didn''t know anything about cultivation.


    Before Chen Tian was summoned, there weren''t many girls who were willing to pay attention to him. However, this young girl in front of him greeted him in a friendly manner the first time they met.


    Moreover, when Senior Sister Ling made things difficult for him, she was the first one to stand out and help him out. In addition, it was Su Bingxin who summoned him, so Chen Tian had an indescribably good impression of Su Bingxin.


    "I just broke through to the Qi Refinement 2nd Stagest month," Su Bingxin said softly.


    2nd Stage of the Qi Refinement? Chen Tian had a strange expression.


    Su Bingxin thought that Chen Tian was ashamed of his inferiority after hearing her cultivation level, so she quickly consoled him, "It''s alright. If your cultivation level is a little lower, you can gain more experience. It''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Many people would feel ashamed of their inferiority when facing Su Bingxin. This was not even Su Bingxin, who had cultivated her talent to its peak. Back then, Su Bingxin was like a star that illuminated the sky, causing countless people to not even have the thought of feeling ashamed!


    Even now, if those people who came to mock Su Bingxin no longer care about her, why would theye to mock her?


    However, she had obviously misunderstood Chen Tian''s thoughts. Su Bingxin, who was known as a genius, was only in the Qi Refinement Stage 2 now. How difficult would it be to break through? But Chen Tian had only taken a few steps, and he had already broken through to the Body Refinment 8th Stage.


    As for Chen Tian, he thought that the level of talent in this world was rather low. Compared to his previous world, even a 10-year-old child would have reached the Qi Refinement stage. He observed Su Bingxin with a peculiar expression on his face.


    Chen Tian''s expression became resolute as he thought, "Since you have helped me, it is only right for me to repay you." Su Bingxin had helped him ever since he arrived in this world, and despite their forced rtionship as Daopanions without any love, there was still a connection between them that he could sense now that he had be a cultivator.


    While lost in thought, Chen Tian decided to reveal his true cultivation level by removing the disguise he used to hide his cultivation base. This would enable Su Bingxin to detect his level, which had previously been concealed.


    Su Bingxin also noticed that the heaven and earth spirit qi in Chen Tian''s body seemed to be exceptionally dense. After she sized him up, her beautiful eyes immediately widened.


    "You, you, you''re already at the 8th Stage of the Body Refinement Realm???"


    "Uh, I guess. Maybe. I guess so¡­"


    In reality, Chen Tian was going to step into the 9th Stage soon.


    "This, this¡­"


    Su Bingxin covered her mouth in disbelief. Her beautiful eyes revealed only shock.


    Su Bingxin started cultivating at a young age, taking one step at a time. It took her more than ten years of cultivation to achieve her current results.


    But for him? How long had it been since he was summoned, and he had already broken through from a mortal to the 8th Stage of the refinement?


    Chen Tian scoffed in his mind at her surprised gaze. He found her behavior cute.


    A woman held a young man''s arm and walked over.


    The summoning had just ended, and many people were leaving the mountain. The road was bustling with activity.


    Chen Tian recognized the two of them. They were the people who had provoked him in the summoning array.


    That woman was the first to curry favor with Senior Sister Ling and even tried to attack Su Bingxin.


    Su Bingxin was stunned. She saw the two of them and subconsciously reached out to grab Chen Tian, afraid that he would suffer.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good time to practice and test."


    Su Bingxin''s eyes moved slightly. Although she was worried, she could not dissuade Chen Tian. She slowly let go of Chen Tian and secretly focused her attention, preparing to take action at any time. After all, he had just broken through, but Su Bingxin was still worried.


    As the couple was walking, they suddenly saw a figure beside them. The figure strode over and stopped in front of them, blocking their path. It was Chen Tian.

 Chapter 17: You Still Want To Move?

    As the couple was walking, they suddenly saw a figure beside them. The figure strode over and stopped in front of them, blocking their path. It was Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian had just stood still when he attracted arge number of gazes.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this beggar that person? That''s right, Su Bingxin''s Daopanion?"


    "That''s right. He''s the one who only has talent but is from an unranked continent. He''s destined to be useless!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, but what is he doing? Is his brain damaged? He dares to provoke someone as a mortal?"


    "He''s just a beggar. Isn''t it normal for him to have a screw loose in his head? Hahaha, he might be talented, but he''s still a fool!"


    The surrounding men and women all stopped in their tracks and looked at the two people in the center. They exchanged their opinions with the people around them as if they were watching a show.


    The young man was stunned. He was walking, but he didn''t expect Chen Tian to stop them. Or rather, he didn''t expect this beggar to have the guts to look for him and provoke him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, how could the young man show any signs of fear? Not to mention, he was just some mortal trash.


    The youth disdainedly said to the beautifuldy beside him, "What do you think a smelly beggar is trying to do by blocking the way? Are you trying to give him a reward?" This caused the beautifuldy beside him tough.


    Before the beautifuldy could reply, Chen Tian slowly rubbed his fist and said, "Nothing, I''m just going to beat you up."


    As soon as he said that, not only did the young girl beside the young manugh even harder, but the surrounding people who were watching the fun also burst intoughter. They all saw the faint glow on Chen Tian''s body and knew that it was the heaven and earth spirit Qi that was nourishing him after testing his talent.


    The people were unable to gauge Chen Tian''s strength, as only those in the Qi Refinement Realm possess the ability to utilize their divine sense. Even if they did possess such skill, it would not make a difference.


    But with just that little bit of spirit Qi, how many ranks could he break through? Body Refinement Stage Two, Stage Three? Perhaps he couldn''t even break through the Body Refinement Realm.


    The youth''s expression became even more disdainful. He slowly raised his hand and waved it. After being provoked by Chen Tian, he felt that he had been humiliated.


    "Scram. If the sect didn''t want to protect you, I could kill you dozens of times with a flip of my hand."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Tian appeared in front of the young man in the next second. Everything happened so suddenly, and with Chen Tian''s speed, the young man had no time to react.


    Chen Tian took a step forward, swung his arm, and pped the youth''s face.


    "Boom!" As if his head was hammered by a hammer, half of the young man''s teeth were instantly broken. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His hair was disheveled as half his head smashed into the ground, creating a hole in the rocky mountain path!


    Chen Tian slowly let out a breath and looked down at the youth, who was lying half-dead on the ground. He said indifferently, "What did you just say?"


    The surrounding spectators widened their eyes in disbelief.


    The young man was lying on the ground, twitching uncontrobly. At this moment, he no longer had any arrogance. His forehead was dripping with blood, and his eyes were white. It was obvious that he would not be able to get up anytime soon.


    The entire arena was silent for a moment. This was too sudden. The mocking smiles on some people''s faces had yet to fade. They wanted to see Chen Tian make a fool of himself, but before they cooled down, all of them froze. All of this happened in an instant!


    "It''s him!"


    A woman''s pupils shrank, and she couldn''t help but cry out. She recognized the youth on the ground.


    He was a genius who was especially nurtured by the nearbyrge factions. His cultivation was extraordinary, and it was said that he had once defeated many experts of the same realm with his own strength! But now, he had actually been pped unconscious by someone!


    "This¡­" Everyone looked at Chen Tian with a strange gaze as huge waves surged in their hearts!


    Although Chen Tian was a purple talent cultivator, his continent was unranked. Furthermore, Chen Tian''s cultivation was only at the 1st Stage of the Body Refinement Realm! He was an ant who had never been cultivated before and was destined not to have the chance to walk the longevity path.


    He only relied on some nourishment during the talent test. In the blink of an eye, he had knocked out a genius with a p. How could anyone believe this?!


    "So powerful!" Even Su Bingxin could not believe her eyes.


    She was shocked and surprised, but she felt more at ease.


    "So that''s how it is?"


    Chen Tian''s eyes flickered. He had already sensed his own strength. His realm was stronger and more stable than an ordinary person''s!


    He even felt that with his current strength, he could even challenge someone of a higher level andpete with some Qi Refinement experts!


    This was already shocking enough. Even Su Bingxin, who was known as a genius, had only reached Qi Refinement 2nd stage after cultivating for more than ten years! However, these people on the stage were only at the Body Refinement.


    After staring nkly for a long time, the young man''s femalepanion finally reacted and ran over in a panic to help the young man up. Just as she helped the young man up, the woman''s expression changed. The young man was severely injured and would need at least a few months to recover! By that time, the opportunity to be a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect would have long passed!


    "Are you crazy?! Do you know what you did?! How could you be so ruthless!"


    After missing out on a great opportunity, the woman was about to go crazy. Her expression was sinister, but soon, everything went ck.


    Chen Tian took another step forward, and his fist was like a bolt of lightning, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of showing any mercy toward the fairer sex as he struck out with a straight punch!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the woman was sent flying and crashed into arge patch of ground.


    "Cough!"


    The woman spat out a mouthful of blood and seemed to be struggling to get up. In the end, Chen Tian walked forward and pped her unconscious.


    "You still want to move?"


    Everyone was speechless, looking at each other in dismay. This youngster''s methods were truly vicious...

 Chapter 18: I remember You! You once taunted me. Come over too!!

    "You still want to move?"


    There was a stunned silence as everyone exchanged worried nces. The young person''s tactics were shockingly brutal.


    If Su Bingxin hadn''t stepped in to protect him, Chen Tian might have suffered severe injuries or even lost his life due to the ill intentions of those people, so Chen Tian didn''t go easy on them.


    The woman was also extremely beautiful But she was still inferior to Su Bingxin, and she was also a rare femme fatale. Now that she had been pped and punched by Chen Tian, she didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    Chen Tian''s actions may have been extreme, but they were justified in defending himself and taking revenge.


    Chen Tian looked around indifferently. He had been filled with anger since the moment he was summoned, and now he had finally vented a portion of it. He took a light breath, and his blood was boiling.


    Chen Tian had been struggling with feelings of powerlessness for a long time; after reincarnating, he had been unable to cultivate, but now he was overjoyed to feel a sense of power returning to him.


    Even though his strength wasn''t significant, it still meant a lot to him to feel powerful again, and he was no longer feeling depressed.


    "Those who once mocked me, kneel down in a line and apologize. I can let you go."


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the spectators in the surrounding area instantly darkened. Was this a provocation? This person''s brain was really sick, right? He couldn''t really think that he was invincible after defeating two people, right?


    "Heh." A young man sneered as he walked out of the crowd.


    The young man was a genius from a nearby sect who had a chance of entering the Immortal Sword Sect. He was thinking of taking down the golden talent cultivator and currying favor with Senior Sister Ling. However, before he could speak, Chen Tian said coldly,


    "I remember you. You were the one who wanted to attack Su Bingxin."


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone felt their vision blur, and they could no longer see Chen Tian.


    Along with a shrill cry, the young many t on the ground. Chen Tian''s tyrannical foot stepped on his head, and with a bang, half of his head sank into the ground.


    Boom!


    But Chen Tian added another kick,nding solidly on the exposed half of the head that was on the ground.


    This kick was much more vicious. This kick might not kill the young man below, but the oue was worse than dying.


    The ground cracked open like a spider''s web. Chen Tian''s messy hair moved without wind as he looked around and spoke coldly.


    "Kneel! Apologize! Are you deaf?"


    Some people had gloomy expressions and could no longer stand still. They felt that Chen Tian was too arrogant and wanted to teach him a lesson!


    A woman dressed neatly as a swordsman, with a long sword on her back, looked very heroic. "Little thief, don''t be arrogant. Look at me... You, you, don''te over! Get lost¡­ Ah!"


    With a loud bang, Chen Tian locked onto his target the moment the woman opened her mouth. He directly threw a punch, and before the woman could even activate her defense, she was sent flying.


    Everyone fell silent. Another genius had yet to take a single move from him!


    What was going on? It shocked everyone present! Wasn''t this beggar just an ant? Wasn''t he only at The first Stage of the Body Refinement Realm? How could his battle prowess be so powerful? Wasn''t he a piece of trash without any foundation in the world?


    He was so clean and efficient!


    No matter what they thought, Chen Tian chose to attack domineeringly!


    "All that made fun of me and tried to attack Su Bingxin! Kneel down and apologize!"


    In the blink of an eye, the other people who had mocked him earlier were all beaten to the ground!


    "Bastard, Chen Tian, you want to... Ah!"


    "No, no, don''t... Ah!"


    "Get lost! The sect behind me... Ah!"


    "How dare you be so arrogant?" Look... pfft!"


    Chen Tian''s figure swayed and flickered non-stop. Chen Tian''s cultivation was at the 8th Stage of the Body Refinement Realm, and he could challenge people across cultivation levels. He could even put up a fight against Qi Refinement cultivators, but now he was dealing with these Body Refinement cultivators with ease.


    Regardless of whether you are a swordsman or a Body cultivator, regardless of your defense or Dharmic robe... They all were punched by him!


    "Bastard, you don''te over! Don''t¡­ Ah!"


    "Stop! I didn''t mock you! I didn''t... Pfft!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The scene instantly became lively. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the people were knocked to the ground by a punch!


    Chen Tian was too fast. The person who was put down only saw a blur before the world turned dark.


    "Body Refinement, 8th Stage? How is that possible!!"


    Finally, someone saw through Chen Tian''s realm, as Chen Tian didn''t bother to hide anymore. The remaining people were about to go crazy. Those who had mocked Su Bingxin and Chen Tian wanted to cry, but had no tears.


    Was a purple talent cultivator really that powerful? If it wasn''t for hisck of foundation and the end of his longevity path, how far could he grow in the future?!


    Finally.


    A few people who had provoked him before saw that the situation was not right and wanted to sneak away from the scene. However, they had only taken a few steps when they were grabbed by Chen Tian.


    "I remember you. You once taunted me. Come over too!!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    "Bastard! Let go!"


    "I''m going to fight it out with you!"


    There was no expression on Chen Tian''s face, nor did he show any mercy to the fairer sex. He punched them until they bled from all seven apertures and fainted from serious injuries. The bystanders were all terrified.


    Heavens! This was way too ferocious! He single-handedly defeated half the people? This was too unbelievable! Furthermore, he had just started cultivating and did not know any skills!


    He had relied solely on his cultivation to punch the geniuses without any fancy techniques.


    The remaining people who had mocked Su Bingxin were all panicking. They regretted provoking these two people.


    This Chen Tian didn''t care if you were a man or a woman. Anyone who had provoked the two of them would be knocked down with a single punch!


    This meant that... these people had lost the chance to participate in the Immortal Sword Sect disciple selection!


    Su Bingxin stood in the distance and looked at Chen Tian, who was enjoying ughtering people in all directions. She secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Chen Tian suddenly abandoned the two figures in his hand and suddenly charged in one direction!


    At that ce, a red-clothed woman leisurely walked over while surrounded by people. It was precisely that Senior Sister Ling.

 Chapter 19: How dare you!

    Was he going to cause trouble for Senior Sister Li Mei Ling?


    After Chen Tian left the field, the remaining people unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Only now did they realize that their backs were already drenched in sweat.


    "Howughable. Senior Sister has already been in the Qi Refinement Realm for many years. How can a Body Refinement 8th Stage like him resist her?!" A woman sneered, wishing that Chen Tian would immediately be suppressed.


    Li Mei Ling walked out amidst a crowd of people. When she saw the person lying on the ground in the distance, surprise shed across her eyes.


    Chen Tian walked over withrge strides, but Li Mei Ling ignored him. Instead, she looked past Chen Tian and said to Su Bingxin behind her with a frivolous smile, "Junior sister, are you sending your daopanion to his death?"


    Before Su Bingxin could reply, Li Mei Ling turned around and looked at the old women from the academy.


    "He''s the one who provoked me. Are you going to protect him?"


    This act of disregarding Chen Tian was actually a silent provocation. It meant that even if Chen Tian was in front of her, she would not look him in the eye.


    Chen Tian had long since found Li Mei Ling an eyesore. During the talent test, she insulted and provoked him many times. She had even urged the crowd to try and kill him with a borrowed knife.


    Facing this kind of woman, there was nothing to say. Just beat her! If he couldn''t beat her until she knelt down and begged for mercy, how could he vent the anger in his heart? Especially when facing this kind of self-righteous shrew, Chen Tian chose the simplest method!


    "So much nonsense."


    Chen Tian took a step forward, his aura surging. The Spirit Qi around his body was as violent as mes. A simple punch was thrown directly at Li Mei Ling!


    Chen Tian had just started cultivating and hadn''t practiced any techniques yet. Thus, he could only use simple attacks such as punching and kicking. However, this was already enough! Golden Spirit Qi gathered, and even the air was sted out with sonic booms!


    "How dare you!"


    Li Mei Ling''s eyes shone with a cold light. Although she had not expected Chen Tian to suddenly attack her, she was still a Qi Refinement Realm elite from many years ago, so she did not panic at all.


    "How dare an ant act so insolently! Take him down!"


    The eyes of the few people surrounding Li Mei Ling flickered with cold light as they quickly faced Chen Tian!


    "Heh, this person is too arrogant. He actually dares to talk back to Senior Sister Ling. These are all geniuses who have a chance of entering the Immortal Sword Sect. Their skills are naturally extraordinary. Let''s see how he will be suppressed. Humph!"


    "Even if he has a purple talent, it is still a broken path to immortality. No matter how prosperous it is, it will onlyst a blink of an eye. How can he match up to a real genius?"


    It was clear that from the distant spectators'' point of view, these people were all from variousrge sects. They were only here to curry favor with Li Mei Ling so that it would be easier for them to join the Immortal Sword Sect. Chen Tian would undoubtedly lose!


    But what happened next caused them to widen their eyes. Those geniuses with extraordinary auras all vomited blood and fainted.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye! Senior Sister Ling''s sneer had yet to cool down, but it had already frozen!


    "What''s going on! What happened!?"


    Senior Sister Ling could not believe her eyes as she looked at the numerous geniuses lying on the ground like broken sacks, her eyes wide open. This beggar was actually so terrifying! When had he be so powerful! Even a Body Refinement 10th Stage warrior couldn''t withstand one of his moves.


    Could it be due to the nourishment of the talent pir?


    Li Mei Ling immediately thought of this. The golden talent pirs were indeed rare, but it was impossible for them to be so powerful!


    "No wonder this ant dares to be so arrogant. Unfortunately, in the end, ants are just ants!"


    Li Mei Ling gave a cold humph. Radiance circted around her body as her aura condensed. She wanted to personally teach Chen Tian a lesson!


    She was also a genius. Especially after summoning her Daopanion, who was from a continent ranked in the top thirty, Li Mei Ling had entered the Qi Refinement Realm many years ago! This was also the reason why she had never panicked!


    "Senior sister Ling is going to personally take action. That ant is doomed!" cried someone.


    Li Mei Ling had already been famous for many years. No matter how strong Chen Tian was, this was only his first day of cultivation. Furthermore, he did not know any incantations or techniques.


    There was no way he could be a match for Senior Sister Ling!


    Li Mei Ling let out a coldugh as a red aura surged from her body as she attempted to suppress Chen Tian on the spot!


    "Smack!"


    At this moment, a crisp sound rang out.


    One could only watch as Chen Tian''s figure blurred and moved like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, he rushed forward and mercilessly pped Li Mei Ling''s face!


    Instantly, Li Mei Ling''s exquisite makeup was smashed into smithereens by the p. Her cheeks rapidly swelled up, and her hair was disheveled. She was in a sorry state!


    Chen Tian did not know any Daoist spells, but a single p was enough to severely injure a Body Refinement 10th Stage! Even a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator could not avoid Chen Tian''s p!


    However, this wasn''t the end yet. Chen Tian''s palm turned into a w, seizing the opportunity to press down on Li Mei Ling''s shoulder. He erupted with power again, attacking with lightning speed!


    "Come down!"


    At present, Chen Tian is already a cultivator. He had already embarked on the path of cultivation. The strength he used to grab Li Mei Ling was over five hundred pounds. With every pull and toss, Li Mei Ling was caught off guard and smashed ruthlessly into the ground, creating a human-shaped crater.


    Boom!


    "Bastard, bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    The cold stone b was stuck to her face. Under everyone''s gaze, this was even worse than killing Li Mei Ling!

 Chapter 20: You Can Escape Death, But You Can’t Escape Punishment

    Obviously, Chen Tian had no intention of letting Li Mei Ling go. Li Mei Ling was still lying on the ground when Chen Tian ruthlessly kicked her right between her eyebrows! Li Mei Ling''s expression changed drastically!


    The body of a Qi Refinement expert was like iron. It was extremely tough and resilient, but Chen Tian''s strength was exceptionally strong. The intense pain made her lose her bearings, and she screamed angrily.


    "Bastard, you dare!!"


    Unfortunately, in the next second, it was as if Li Mei Ling had been struck by lightning. Her entire body began to convulse, and she was sent flying like a broken sack. She tumbled about repeatedly, her hair was disheveled, and she looked extremely miserable!


    At this moment, the battered and exhausted Li Mei Ling raised her head with all her might. In front of her was the smiling, willowy Su Bingxin. Li Mei Ling couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and spat it out.


    Su Bingxin smiled faintly as she looked at Li Mei Ling without saying anything. The two of them were only a few meters apart. She had never expected Chen Tian to be so tyrannical! It was obvious that he was taking revenge for Li Mei Ling''s provocation.


    Chen Tian violently forced Li Mei Ling to kowtow and apologize to her!


    This made Su Bingxin feel a warm feeling in her heart. The corners of her lips curled up, and the blush on her beautiful face became even redder.


    "Who''s an ant?" Chen Tian asked, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "Two pieces of trash!"


    Li Mei Ling''s hair was disheveled, and she was on the verge of going crazy. She shouted in a nearly crazed manner, "You two pieces of trash! You''re dead! Not even the sect can protect you!!!"


    She wanted to get up, but she realized that she was being suppressed so tightly that she almost passed out. It turned out that Chen Tian had stepped on her back! In the past, she was high and mighty and was revered and feared by countless people. But today, she was actually being stepped on by someone. She had no dignity at all and waspletely humiliated!


    More importantly, no one in the vicinity stepped forward!


    Li Mei Ling nearly went crazy. "Little bitch¡­"


    "Smack!"


    "Little bastard¡­"


    "Smack!"


    "I want you dead!"


    "Smack!"


    "Stop!"


    "Smack!"


    Chen Tian stepped on Li Mei Ling''s back and pped her repeatedly, causing the surrounding crowd to tremble with fear. However, no one dared to step forward to stop him.


    Right at this moment, Chen Tian''s body suddenly shed with a bright light, and his aura suddenly soared! This had the aura of a breakthrough! He broke through from the 8th Stage of the Body Refinement Realm to the 9th Stage!


    "Eh? You can achieve a breakthrough while hitting people??"


    Chen Tian was stunned for a moment. Looking at his hands, everyone was speechless.


    "My goodness!" Someone widened their eyes in shock as he stared at Chen Tian with his mouth agape.


    Li Mei Ling''s face was swollen from the p. When she saw this, she was so angry that smoke wasing out of her seven orifices. Her eyes rolled back, and she fainted.


    On the stage, Chen Tian''s body was exquisite and clear, shining brightly. This was the sign of a breakthrough. He had already advanced to the 9th Stage of the Body Refinement Realm.


    Looking at the unconscious Li Mei Ling, Chen Tian curled his lips and said, "She fainted just like that? She really can''t take a beating."


    The surrounding crowd was speechless. What else do you want!? Do you want to beat up Li Mei Ling in front of countless sects'' younger generation? With Li Mei Ling''s arrogant attitude, she might be angered to death when she wakes up.


    One could imagine that after today, Li Mei Ling would definitely be aughingstock, a stepping stone for Chen Tian. Those who were still standing at the scene were secretly rejoicing that they had not ridiculed Su Bingxin earlier. Otherwise, they might very well have been one of those lying on the ground.


    "Thank you," Su Bingxin said softly from the side, a smile on her lips. She knew that Chen Tian was only doing this to help her vent her anger.


    "There''s no need for that. Who would have thought that their strength would be so weak that they wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single punch from me?" Chen Tian shook his head andughed lightly.


    Weak? Weak? All of them were young geniuses from nearby sects and had great potential! It was just that they had encountered a freak like Chen Tian, who was so powerful and terrifying. Soon after, everyone present felt that something was wrong and looked at Chen Tian with eyes full of doubt.


    Normally, even if it was the spirit qi from the purple talent, it shouldn''t be so powerful. He actually broke through from the first stage of body refinement to the ninth Stage!


    As long as Chen Tian knew that the source of his spirit qi was the vast phenomenon in the sky and the depths of the universe!


    The entire Tevat world was shaken, so it was naturally iparable to the past. There were many benefits to this kind of nourishment, and they would gradually appear in the future. However, there were also some people who couldn''t stand it. A woman who was close to Li Mei Ling quietly expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "To humiliate Li Mei Ling like this, are you really not afraid that her Daopanion will find you? He is known as the "Youngest War King'', someone from the top thirty continents."


    "If I recall correctly, you seem to have provoked me before as well¡­" Before she could finish her words, Chen Tian''s nonchnt voice sounded in her ears.


    Like a thunderp, the woman''s face turned pale. She stepped on the ground and turned into a stream of light, retreating in panic.


    "No, wait, I didn''t!"


    However, it was useless. Chen Tian attacked domineeringly. There was nothing fancy about his actions. Chen Tian''s figure was as graceful as a dragon as he moved in front of the woman. With a single punch, the array formation that rose up from dozens of jade objects exploded, smashing into the woman''s forehead!


    "ng!"


    The woman was smashed into the ground, and the sound of beans being fried could be heard. It was unknown how many bones in her body had shattered, but she fainted after rolling her eyes.


    "Hiss¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air again. This master was extraordinarily overbearing and powerful. He really did not have any tender feelings for the fairer sex¡­


    "Alright, let''s continue settling the scores." Chen Tian moved his wrists as he swept his gaze over the people who were still standing. He saw that half of the people''s expressions had changed.


    An exceptionally handsome young man with a feathered fan and an embroidered scarf walked out from the crowd. He exuded a luxurious aura, and there was a beautiful youngdy holding his arm.


    "Brother, this is the first time we''ve met. I apologize for my earlier actions."


    "Yeah, okay. I ept."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tian smiled and nodded in agreement.


    The young man was stunned. Then he heaved a sigh of relief and spoke again.


    "That''s good. Brother, you cane to Lingyan City in the future... Wait, what are you doing? Didn''t you ept an apology? Don''te over... Ah!"


    Boom!


    Dust flew into the air as Chen Tian knocked down the duo with a single punch. He stood up expressionlessly and twisted his neck.


    "When did I say I would let you guys off?"


    "You can escape death, but you can''t escape punishment."


    Everyone was speechless again! F*ck! Didn''t they still have to be beaten up? The remaining people cursed silently. At this moment, they couldn''t care less about their faces and fled in all directions!


    What a joke! Since they couldn''t beat him, they could only run. Although they would get beaten up either way, as long as they escaped, they would have a chance. Although running was embarrassing, it was better than being beaten to the ground, right?


    "You want to run? How can it be that easy?"


    Chen Tian''s eyes flickered. Just as he was about to make a move, he realized that Su Bingxin suddenly appeared beside him and lightly grabbed him.


    A white light suddenly shot out from the academy. As the white light slowly dissipated, an old figure slowly descended from the sky.


    Su Bingxin bowed with both hands and lowered his head slightly, saying softly, "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    "Greetings, Sect Leader,"


    "Greetings, Sect Leader,"


    "Greetings, Sect Leader,"


    The old man stood, and the people in the field bowed in respect.


    He wore a white robe, and the spirit qi in his body was as vast as the sea. Countless stars shone brightly on his body as they slowly circted around him, further entuating his refined temperament.


    ....


    (Author Note:  Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 21: The Sect Leader

    Just as Chen Tian was about to deliver the final blow to Li Mei Ling, Su Bingxin tightly grasped his hand.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader." Hearing Su Bingxin call the old man sect leader, Chen Tian, bowed slightly in respect.


    His impression of the sect was quite good because, when he was testing his talent, the old woman in the sect had previously spoken up to help him.


    The old man''s eyes flickered as he looked at Chen Tian. He didn''t hide the surprise in his eyes at all.


    He was indeed worthy of being a purple talent cultivator. He had just stepped onto the path of cultivation and was already able to erupt with such powerful battle power.


    However, it really was too much of a pity. In the end, it would be difficult for him to break free from the curse of his continent''s weak foundation. Even though his strength would be great in the early stages, he still couldn''t advance too far on the longevity path.


    Otherwise, the sect would have another genius who had hope of entering the Immortal Sword Sect.


    ''Maybe if he could enter the Immortal Sword Sect hisck of resource will be fixed, but with his strength, is stillcking I don''t think he can''


    Although the old man felt that it was a pity, he still said, "Since ancient times, the path of cultivation has been bumpy. Su Bingxin, even though your cultivation partner''s continent rank isn''t ideal, and it looks like the heavens want to cut off your longevity path, we cultivators have to fight with the world for longevity and opportunities. Don''t be discouraged."


    Then, the old man took out two ck iron tokens and controlled them to float in front of Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    The two of them received the tokens and saw the word ''immortal'' engraved on them.


    "This token is the token of the Immortal Sword Sect''s selection this time. The two of you shall represent the sect and give it a try."


    After that, the old man soared into the sky again. The sect leader came quickly and left quickly as well. After he arrived, he only said a few simple words, threw two tokens, and left swiftly.


    "Let''s forget about what happened today. Do not kill."


    Just as Chen Tian was thinking to himself, he suddenly heard a soft voice.


    "Little friend, since you''ve epted the token, please spare Li Mei Ling''s life. Consider it giving this old man face."


    Chen Tian was stunned. "This???" Soon, he realized the old man''s intention. The old man was most likely afraid that he would not be able to contain himself and take Li Mei Ling''s life. In fact, he was also thinking the same thing. After all, they had already formed grudges. Only the dead could make one feel at ease.


    However, Li Mei Ling was backed by arge n. If she were to lose her life in the sect, although they weren''t afraid, they didn''t want to cause trouble. Furthermore, the old man was the sect leader. In front of so many people, pleading for leniency with a junior would definitely be embarrassing. From his earlier appearance, one could tell how much the old man valued his dignity.


    Thus, he yed this trick on Chen Tian. On the surface, he looked like an expert, but he was secretly pleading for mercy.


    "Who wants your token?" Chen Tian thought


    However, the old man did not give Chen Tian a chance to return the token. Although he did not care for the token, that did not mean that it was useless to Su Bingxin. The surrounding people, including Su Bingxin, did not know the voice transmission the old man sent to Chen Tian.


    The unified thought in everyone''s minds was that if the sect leader appeared, he should be able to suppress this fe, right?


    "Fine, I won''t kill. After all, the sect leader has already spoken." Chen Tian quietly cooperated with the elder, not exposing him. The sect gave him quite a good impression, especially when the sect leader even yed such a trick on him just now. Even though it left him speechless, it didn''t make him feel disgusted. Chen Tian also felt that this sect leader was quite interesting.


    This old man was indeed the sect leader. The moment he spoke, this fiend would not dare to move. Everyone present thought so.


    However, just as this thought appeared in their minds, they saw Chen Tian walk over to Li Mei Ling''s side, grab the unconscious Li Mei Ling, and start to p her repeatedly.


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t kill anymore?" A woman who couldn''t bear to watch anymore asked.


    "I didn''t kill her. I only saw that her left and right cheeks were not equally round, so I helped her fix them."


    Hearing Chen Tian''s words, Li Mei Ling, who had just regained consciousness from the pain, spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, Chen Tian had dodged quickly enough. If not, his face would have been sprayed with blood. It was fine for Chen Tian to dodge, but it was even worse for Li Mei Ling. Her body was already weak, and she had been lifted up by Chen Tian. With Chen Tian dodging, she lost her support and fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Bastard! I will definitely kill you!"


    "I helped you with stic surgery out of goodwill, but you still plotted against me. You still dare to spout nonsense, right?!"


    After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and ruthlessly stepped on the paralyzed Li Mei Ling.


    "Ah!"


    After ten minutes, Li Mei Ling, who had already lost half her life, copsed on the ground like a pile of mud. She didn''t even have the strength to moan. Only then did Chen Tian stop. With an unsatisfied expression, he followed Su Bingxin into the distance.


    After taking a few steps, Chen Tian''s body shed with white light again, and his body emitted the aura of the 10th stage of body refinement.


    "What the f*ck!"


    "Freak! Freak!"


    "Didn''t he just reach the ninth stage not long ago?!"


    The spectators who had yet to disperse were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground. He had just started cultivating today, and they had already fought and broken through.


    "What have I been doing previously!"


    "This is what cultivation should be like!"


    Not only that, but the aura emanating from Chen Tian''s body grew stronger and stronger. Soon, he was only barely able to restrain himself after reaching the peak of the 10th stage of body refinement. As he advanced, his breakthroughs shocked everyone.

 Chapter 22: Earth is Definitely Not That Simple

    The two walked side by side on the mountain path. Su Bingxin was also exining cultivation-rted knowledge to Chen Tian, not knowing that he already knew everything about cultivation even better than her. Soon, the two arrived at Su Bingxin''s house.


    There was a wooden house, a bamboo forest, a well, a small courtyard, and a smallke. Other than that, there was nothing else. It was simple and elegant, just like Su Bingxin, and it suited her personality.


    "Creak." As Su Bingxin pushed open the door, Chen Tian saw theyout of the room.


    The furnishings in the room were also very simple. Other than some furniture, there were no other objects. The room was filled with the fragrance of flowers in the mountain air and Su Bingxin''s unique body fragrance. There was a bookshelf that took up arge space by the wall, and on the opposite wall of the bookshelf hung a lonely sword.


    Smelling the fragrance in the room, for some reason, Chen Tian felt a sense of calmness in his heart. The restlessness he had previously felt also slowly faded away.


    "Have you been living here all this time?" Chen Tian walked towards the wall and pulled out the sword to observe.


    Suddenly, Chen Tian felt a wave of shame wash over him. There was nothing else but because Che Tian saw his own appearance through the sword''s edge. Compared to the girl''s room, his current appearance was simply...


    ''I really was too harsh on those who called me a beggar; I''ll show mercy next time.''


    "Um, I''ve always lived alone." Su Bingxin replied lightly. Just as Su Bingxin was about to say something, Chen Tian spoke first.


    "Uh, um, where is the shower?"


    Su Bingxin''s little face instantly flushed red, and she felt slightly embarrassed and angry in her heart.


    This person was too improper. Even though he was her Daopanion, how could he ask that kind of question the first time he entered a girl''s room?


    "Don''t misunderstand. I just realized that I''m actually in this shape. I''m nning to wash up." Chen Tian quickly realized the problem and quickly exined it.


    ¡­


    After a long time, Su Bingxin''s face turned red. She ced the clothes that she had just bought on theke''s shore in an empty space. She turned around and ran back to her room. Thinking about how she had identally seen Chen Tian''s naked back, her face became even redder.


    Hearing Su Bingxin''s voice, Chen Tian turned around and saw Su Bingxin running away.


    "What an innocent little girl!" Chen Tian thought


    Chen Tian quickly put on the clothes Su Bingxin bought. When he entered the room, he saw Su Bingxin sitting by the window on the other side. Her face was red as she looked at a sword manual.


    Her face was still red from the scene by theke.


    Su Bingxin concentrated on the sword manual in her hand, asionally reaching out to fix her hair that was floating in the air. Chen Tian quietly stared at it.


    His heart started pounding rapidly in his chest He couldn''t help but feel a strong attraction toward her.


    Su Bingxin was indeed very beautiful; her skin was smooth, her facial features were exquisite, her neck was long, and every frown and smile had an intoxicating charm.


    Her flowing white hair and piercing red gaze can captivate all whoy eyes upon her.


    Especially on the Tevat Continent, there was no such thing as stic surgery. If she was on Earth, her looks would beat those of all celebrities.


    Perhaps because he had been summoned by her, Chen Tian seemed to have a special feeling when facing Su Bingxin.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Tian from Earth."


    After hearing Chen Tian''s introduction, she realized that Chen Tian had already walked to her side.


    Looking up, the current Chen Tian could be said to be a world differentpared to when he had just been summoned. After washing away the dirt on his body and changing into a green robe, Chen Tian looked more heroic. His messy ck hair was neatlybed behind his head, and one could clearly see his well-defined and firm face. Two straight eyebrows were pierced straight into his temples.


    "So handsome!" Su Bingxin, who was originally calm, was a little dazed when facing her handsome daopanion. Just like how Chen Tian felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards Su Bingxin, so did Su Bingxin.


    "Ah, hello, hello, my name is Su Bingxin, and I am a sword cultivator." Su Bingxin finally reacted and quickly replied.


    Afterward, the two of them began to introduce some of the strange stories of their respective continents as well as some of their own matters. After chatting for a while, Chen Tian gained an understanding of Su Bingxin.


    Su Bingxin was originally an orphan who was picked up by an honorary teacher from outside the sect.


    After she achieved some small sess in her cultivation, the teacher went out to travel, so she stayed here alone to focus on cultivating her sword. Perhaps it was because she never interacted with anyone, so even though she was intelligent, she didn''t have so much cunning and did not put on any pretenses.


    He chatted with her for 10 minutes as if they had known each other for a long time.


    At the same time, Chen Tian had a basic understanding of the Tevat world.


    In the world of Tevat, there exist 1000 continents. Tevat itself is a massive, epassing all of thesends within its boundaries.


    The Tevat world was vast. Once upon a time, there were powerful beings who tried to leave Tevat by exiting through the boundaries of the world, but they failed and were never seen again.


    ''If no one can leave the boundary of this, then it can be inferred that Tevat exists in the lower ne of this universe.'' Chen Tian thought


    If it were in the upper realm of this universe, even the lowest cultivator would have enough cultivation to travel through the void. This implies that the cultivation levels of Tevat are low.


    It''s worth noting that in Tevat, the size of a single continent wasparable to tens of thousands of Earths. Moreover, the continent was home to various types of cultivators, including martial cultivators, demonic cultivators, sword cultivators, body cultivators, and many others.


    Medicinal pills, formations, spirit stones, cultivation techniques, secret manuals, etc.


    The Tevat world is divided into 1000 Continent


    Chen Tian discovered that he is in a sect called the Partnered Path Sect, which is situated in the Starfall Kingdom, on a continent named Emerald Peak Continent based on the knowledge he had acquired from Su Bingxin.


    The issue at hand concerns the mysterious voice that Chen Tian had heard upon his arrival here, which had uttered the words, "Earth is not simple."


    ''Are there cultivators on Earth? I have never heard of such experts on our.''


    ''Speaking of Earth, what''s up with the woman voice in my head from back then?''


    ''Earth is a forbiddennd, so what does that mean?''


    When he thought of the words "forbiddennd", Chen Tian felt a headache again. However, he had a feeling that Earth was definitely not that simple.

 Chapter 23: I’ll Make Sure You Die A Horrible Death

    Putting aside the fact that he was the only an Earthling who had been summoned here, just the phenomenon of the nine dragons pulling the coffin and the four immortal swords was definitely not something that could be condensed from an ordinary, Chen Tian thought silently.


    At first, Chen Tian thought that this phenomenon was connected to his past life, but he changed his mind after he heard the woman voice


    "Are you sure you can find where Sister Su lives?" A child''s voice interrupted Chen Tian''s thoughts.


    "Didn''t that old man say that Sister Su lives in the back mountains?"


    "Look, isn''t there a house over there?"


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Chen Tian looked out of the window and saw a few little girls running over. They were about five or six years old.


    "Look, it''s a man!"


    "Are you Sister Su''s Daopanion?"


    "So handsome! I want to find a Daopanion as handsome as my brother!"


    One of them was a chubby girl dressed in red. She blinked her big eyes and raised her hands in front of her. She imitated how the students in the academy would greet their teachers when they saw them. She hugged her right hand with her left hand and bowed slightly. "Congrattions on obtaining a Daopanion, Sister Su!" She pretended to be mature and lookedical and cute.


    Su Bingxin had long heard the movements of these brats. Just as she opened the door to wee them in, she heard the congrattory words of this little brat. Instantly, her ears turned red. Su Bingxin swore that today was definitely the day that she had blushed the most in the past 20 years.


    She came to the little girl''s side, squatted down, and pinched the little fat girl''s chubby cheeks. "You little girl, you''re really a little devil. You talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s Uncle sect master who said that Big Sister found a very outstanding Daopanion!" The chubby girl was very obedient, but her face was still in Su Bingxin''s hands, so her voice sounded even more amusing.


    "This sect master is really..." Chen Tian thought in astonishment.


    "Little girl, don''t say anything." Su Bingxin''s face became even redder, like a ripe apple. In Chen Tian''s eyes, Su Bingxin became even more adorable.


    Su Bingxin applied more force as she pinched the face of the little girl.


    "Sister Su, I was wrong; I won''t talk anymore! Please spare me!" The little fat girl also felt the strength in Su Bingxin''s hand and could not help but beg for mercy.


    Su Bingxin said, looking at the little fat girl who kept rubbing her cheeks.


    "They were left behind by the teachers and guards of the sect. Like me, they are orphans."


    "Hmm? The sect left them behind?"


    "There is a library in the sect that is extremely famous. As the saying goes, a man''s wealth is his own ruin by causing others'' greed. I don''t know when a group of unscrupulous thieves will set their sights on it. Two years ago, when the sect master went out for business, these thieves seized the opportunity to steal books and treasures from the sect. Their parents died in battle that night."


    "Fortunately, the sect master returned in time, and then he took them in under the sect name."


    "I didn''t expect that old man to have such a side." Chen Tian thought in his heart but did not interrupt Su Bingxin.


    "Because I''m also an orphan, I''m closer to them. They''re all very obedient." Su Bingxin gently patted the child''s head and said,


    "By the way, I''ll go prepare some food for them. You must be hungry."


    "Wait for a while. It''ll be done soon."


    As he watched Su Bingxin lead the children away, Chen Tian thought to himself, "Not only have I returned to the cultivation world, but I''ve also gained a gentle and virtuous Daopanion. This is a blessing from the heavens." At the same time, he secretly promised to protect Su Bingxin and not let her suffer any more grievances.


    Then Chen Tian followed her. "Let me help you."


    Then he deliberately put on a ck face and said to the children, "You brats, stay away from your Sister Su. Your Sister Su will be mine from now on!"


    The children were naive and easily fooled. Their expressions changed as they hugged Su Bingxin tightly.


    "Sister is mine!"


    "Sister is mine!"


    On the mountainside of the sect rear mountain, one could see a personughing loudly, a person embarrassed, and a few children crying and making noise. Together with a wooden house and a bamboo forest, it was a warm painting.


    In a certain corner of the sect, a white-clothed old man sat cross-legged. It was precisely the sect master who gave Chen Tian and Su Bingxin the Immortal Sword Sect''s selection tokens. He slowly withdrew his divine sense, the corners of his lips curling into a smile, continuously shaking his head and sighing.


    He had vicious methods and was ruthless against his enemies. He also had an honest nature and could quickly mingle with the children. With talent, he broke through to the 10th Stage of the Body Refinement Realm in just one day of cultivation. Unfortunately, he did not have the support of his continent foundation.


    After some thought, he took out a voice transmitting talisman and recorded some information before sending it out.


    A distance from Partnered Path Sect is a bustling city.


    Originally, the Li n was only a second-rate n. However, ever since the Li n''s n head''s daughter, Li Mei Ling, summoned her daopanion, who was from a continent ranked in the top thirty, the Li n began to rapidly rise in power and grow into a city lord.


    City Lord Manor, a pavilion near the water.


    "Miss, it''s time to take your medicine."


    "Get lost!"


    "Crack!"


    Li Mei Lingy on the bed. With a wave of her hand, she knocked over the bowl of medicine that the maid had brought over.


    "Bastard!"


    "And that bitch!"


    "I''ll make sure you die a horrible death!"


    Li Mei Ling continuously vented the anger in her heart. The servant girl beside her was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that Li Mei Ling would vent her anger on her.


    Li Mei Ling gritted her teeth so hard that they nearly shattered. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. That ant had actually pped her in front of everyone! He had made her lose all face in front of so many people! She would definitely make those two wish they were dead!


    "Partnered Path Sect!"


    "That stinky beggar! So what if he has talent! Without the support of a foundation, he''s bound to never be able to rise up!"


    "That Partnered Path Sect actually stood on that slut''s side!"


    Whenever Li Mei Ling thought of what had happened earlier, she would go mad.


    Ever since she summoned her Daopanion, who was ranked in the top 30 continents, no one has dared to speak loudly to her. Anyone who saw her would be extremely respectful, let alone hit her.


    She was now the City Lord''s daughter, and her daopanion was also from a top-30 continent, Wang Hao, who was known as the youngest War King!


    So what if that slut used to be a genius! So what if she summoned her Daopanion now! He was just a piece of trash from an unranked continent! Just two pieces of trash! I will definitely make you suffer a horrible death! And Partnered Path Sect!


    None of you can escape!

 Chapter 24: Returning To Earth

    Li Mei Ling''s face was filled with malice.


    "There''s no need to be so angry. It''s not worth it for you to be so angry over two pieces of trash." A gentle voice rang out. A light green figure walked in and advised her.


    He received news that on the mountain behind Partnered Path Sect, his daopanion had been beaten half to death by that golden cultivator. Everyone knew about this.


    This figure was Li Mei Ling''s Daopanion, who was from a top thirty continent. He was known as the "Youngest War King", Wang Hao.


    He knew that Li Mei Ling had been very shocked when she was defeated. However, he did not ce Chen Tian in his eyes.


    This was because he came from a world ranked among the top 30 continents. His status was iparably noble, and a piece of trash wasn''t worthy of being his opponent.


    Li Mei Ling was overjoyed when she saw who it was. She struggled to sit up and said, "Husband, you must uphold justice for me. That slut Su Bingxin and that smelly beggar, I want to make them suffer a horrible death!"


    "That purple talent cultivator? He''s just a piece of trash from an unranked world. Don''t worry about him. He won''t be able to jump around for more than a few days." Wang Hao looked like he had everything under control. A breeze blew past, and his green clothes fluttered, making him look more handsome.


    "As for you, your strength has increased too quickly in the past two years. Your state of mind has always been unstable. Now that you''ve received a setback, it''s time for you to settle down," Wang Hao patiently advised Li Mei Ling. He did not pay any attention to Chen Tian.


    "Then, am I going to let them bully me like this?" Li Mei Ling''s voice carried a trace of sobbing.


    "Of course, we can''t just let it go like this." Wang Hao still had that indifferent expression on his face, but his eyes turned sharp.


    "We can just send people to kill off this piece of trash from an unranked world. How could a mere sect control me?"


    "Really?" Li Mei Ling sobbed


    "He''s just a piece of trash. We can easily get rid of him!"


    Li Mei Ling slowly stopped sobbing. However, she still said, while twitching, "And that Su Bingxin, I want both of them dead."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll do as you say," said Wang Hao dotingly. Then he pped his hands, and a figure emerged from the shadows behind him. His entire body was shrouded in darkness. As the shadow appeared, the room was filled with coldness.


    "Did you hear that? Within ten days, I want to see the heads of those two pieces of trash." Wang Hao didn''t turn around, directly ordering the shadow.


    The shadow did not reply and slowly disappeared into the darkness. As the shadow disappeared, the temperature in the room returned to normal.


    "Your main task now is to recuperate well and prepare for the next assessment of the Immortal Sword Sect. This assessment seems to be in a mystic realm."


    "It is said that there are many opportunities within this mystic realm. It is said that even some of the geniuses of the Immortal Sword Sect will enter this mystic realm."


    "The geniuses of the Immortal Sword Sect are the real geniuses. Even they are tempted by the mystic realm. One can imagine how tempting the opportunities inside are."


    "Take advantage of these few days to recuperate and prepare yourself. Don''t let those two pieces of trash distract you and dy your opportunity. It''s not worth it."


    "Mn, I''ll listen to your arrangements¡­" Li Mei Ling had already stopped crying. However, she still had a wronged expression on her face.


    "Alright, you rest well first. I still have some matters to attend to." After saying that, Wang Hao helped Li Mei Ling lie down and left.


    After Wang Hao left, Li Mei Ling got off the bed.


    It was true that Li Mei Ling had been beaten miserably by Chen Tian. However, no matter how powerful Chen Tian was, he could only use simple punches and kicks. He could not use any techniques. At most, he would beat Li Mei Ling until she lost her ability to move.


    He would not be able to cause any substantial harm to her, who had been a Qi Refinement cultivator for many years.


    After Li Mei Ling returned to the family n, she only needed to meditate for two hours before recovering to her peak state. Her weak state waspletely a show in front of Wang Hao.


    On the other side, Chen Tian could be said to be: "When one sits at home, troublees from the sky."


    In a wooden house halfway up the mountain behind Partnered Path Sect, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were eating. Those brats had already finished eating and were ying in the open space in the courtyard.


    "Are you saying that I can still return to Earth?"


    "Yes. Because of the special rules of the Tevat world, after all the summoned are summoned for the first time, they will establish a connection with this continent. From then on, they will be able to freely travel between the two Continent. Because of this, the Tevat world absorbed the essence of the various continents."


    Chen Tian felt d upon learning that he could go back, as he didn''t want to be separated from his family, whom he deeply cared about in this life.


    ''I don''t believe that Earth is a continent of Tevat, but I''m willing to give it a try and see what happens.


    If I could really return'' Chen Tian suddenly thought of the famous mountains and great rivers on Earth. Mount Longhu, known as the ancestral court of Taoism, and Kunlun, where the immortals lived.


    After all the woman voice said that Earth was not simple, Chen Tian vaguely felt that those legends might not be fabricated.


    "I see. Then I''ll return to Earth first. If you encounter any trouble, you can summon me at any time. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to return." Su Bingxin nodded


    "Okay"


    ...


    "Crack!"


    The sound of ss shattering resounded in the forest. A crack appeared out of thin air. Strangely, the crack did not have any carriers. The crack continued to expand and then began to spin, forming a vortex. A figure slowly appeared in the vortex.


    Perhaps only an instant had passed, or perhaps a thousand years had passed. In the passage, Chen Tian saw countless star domains and endless gxies. However, before he could see clearly, he only saw a sh of light before he appeared in his own room.


    Chen Tian, who had returned to Earth, carefullyprehended. There seemed to be a vague feeling that, as long as he wanted to, he could casually open the crack and return to the Tevat.


    "Is there a time difference between Earth and Tevat?" Chen Tian asked,


    With a joyousugh, Chen Tian realized that it was still nighttime on Earth, meaning that he had spent less than a day on Tevat. Without wasting any time, he immediately made his way out of the forest.


    After bing a cultivator, Chen Tien found it easier to leave the forest this time around. His speed was significantly faster than before, and he was able to exit the forest within two minutes without breaking a sweat.


    Upon exiting the forest, Chen Tian began running in the direction of his house. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest and adrenaline coursing through his veins. He was running so fast that he could bepared to a cheetah at full speed.


    As he ran, Chen Tian remarked, "I missed this feeling."

 Chapter 25: Guo Fucheng

    Upon arriving home, Chen Tian entered the house. The interior was not illuminated, indicating that everyone was most likely asleep.


    Because of his aunt''s busy work schedule, she usually goes to bed early. As for Leng Zhiqing and Aria, Chen Tian did not know their whereabouts. Therefore, Chen Tian tiptoed to his room without making any noise so as not to wake anyone up.


    As Chen Tian entered his room, he shut the door with utmost care and flicked on the light. While he strolled towards his bed, he happened to catch his reflection in the mirror and realized, "Oh, Ipletely forgot." He was d that no one had seen him mess up, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    Chen Tian realized that he was still wearing the green robe that Su Bingxin had given him. To avoid being seen, he quickly went to the bathroom.


    Since each room in the vi had its own private bathroom, Chen Tian did not need to worry about being seen. After finishing his bath and changing into regr clothes, Chen Tian took a deep breath and sat on the edge of his bed.


    Chen Tian had a reason to be happy today, as he was able to return to both the cultivation world and Earth, which granted him the opportunity to stay with his loved ones. However, as he pondered, his expression turned serious.


    Chen Tian was contemting how to embark on his cultivation journey. In order to reach the Qi Refinement Realm, he must first learn a cultivation technique.


    But he was in a tough spot because he had to choose the right cultivation technique that would guarantee his sess. He did not want to invest his time and resources in a technique that would not benefit him in the long run. Chen Tian was aware that any of the techniques that he had were of a high level and required a lot of Qi and resources.


    Earth and Tevat won''t be able to give him the resources he needs to learn any of the techniques that he had.


    "What should I use?" Chen Tian pondered, "Something that could elerate my cultivation... " As he reminisced about an old acquaintance, a grin gradually appeared on his face.


    ¡­..


    "Hey, Chen Tian!" A man called out to him.


    The man was incredibly attractive, with chiseled features and a strong jawline that gave him a very manly appearance. His piercing eyes gave off an air of confidence and charm, and his long, ck hair, which was well-kept, added to his impable style. He had an air of ss and charm that made people look at him when he walked by and made asting impression on everyone he met.


    With just a nce, he could make many women feel weak in the knees, and his deep, resonant voice only enhanced his appeal. It is no surprise that he has earned a reputation for being a heartbreaker.


    His name is Guo Fucheng, and he was Chen Tian''s friend before Chen Tian became one of the strongest cultivators.


    Guo Fucheng was known to be a charming person, but he was also a troublemaker who often got himself into tough situations. Fortunately, Chen Tian had always been there to assist him in getting out of trouble.


    "Guo Fucheng, stop bothering me. I am trying to focus on my cultivation," said Chen Tian.


    "Come on, Tian, let''s go. We''ll have lots of fun," urged Guo Fucheng.


    "Huh? Fun? Guo Fucheng, do you think I''m foolish? I''ve known you for over 10,000 years. You just want to flirt with girls," retorted Chen Tian.


    Guo Fucheng quickly responded, "No, of course not. I would never do that."


    "¡­" Chen Tian looked at Guo Fucheng skeptically, unsure if he could trust his words.


    Chen Tian remembered the times when Guo Fucheng used to flirt with every girl they met, causing trouble for them.


    "Yeah, I can''t trust you. I''m leaving"


    "Wait, Tian. Ok, I admit it. I lied. But listen, there might be some beautiful girls at the party tonight. I really want to see them." Guo Fucheng said, attempting to coax his friend Chen Tian, who appeared visibly upset with him.


    But Chen Tian wasn''t persuaded and decided to leave because he didn''t want to be associated with Guo Fucheng''s reckless behavior any longer.


    "I am leaving."


    "No!!" Guo Fucheng tried to stop Chen Tian from leaving, but Chen Tian was determined to leave.


    He knew that staying with Guo Fucheng would only lead to more trouble.


    "I will do anything you want, please, I beg you, brother!" Guo Fucheng begged Chen Tian not to leave.


    "Anything?" Chen Tian paused and looked at Guo Fucheng with suspicion, wondering what kind of deal he was willing to make.


    "Really? Anything?" Chen Tian repeated, considering what kind of bargain he could strike with Guo Fucheng. Guo Fucheng''s voice was filled with desperation as he said he would do anything to get Chen Tian to change his mind.


    "Y-yes!" Guo Fucheng''s voice was shaking as he spoke, but his mind was made up. He had to convince Chen Tian to go with him.


    "Heheh~" Chen Tian startedughing, which made Guo Fucheng feel uneasy. However, Chen Tian''sughter soon turned into a smile as he agreed to go with Guo Fucheng on his party.


    "Okay, I will go."


    "Haha, I knew Brother Tian would understand me. Come on, let''s leave quickly. The party is starting in one month. We need to leave now if we want to arrive on time."


    Chen Tian was taken aback by the news. He hadn''t realized they needed to leave so early in order to arrive on time.


    "Guo Fucheng, where is the party?" Chen Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "If I recall correctly, it''s in Fengshen City," replied Guo Fucheng.


    "Fengshen City? Isn''t it located in the Nine Heavens and far away, meaning it will take us a long time to get there?"


    "That''s precisely why we need to leave now. Come on, brother, let''s go."


    "Ughh, alright," said Chen Tian, and without any further dy, he and Guo Fucheng hurried off to Fengshen City to attend the party.


    ....


    ''I remember that time when Guo Fucheng caused a major problem for us. That guy tried to sleep with someone else''s wife. '' Chen Tianughed and shook his head as he recalled the incident. "Yeah, that was a crazy night," he added.


    Even though Guo Fucheng had a questionable reputation, he was a loyal friend who had helped Chen Tian many times.


    ''However, I received excellentpensation from him on that day. I requested that he share with me his ancient cultivation technique, which was written in anguage not easilyprehensible to all in the god domain and thus of no use to him.''


    ''After years of studying the technique and attempting to unlock its secrets, I finally seeded.


    If Guo Fucheng had been alive to see it, he would have been pleased. Unfortunately, he had passed away in an earlier era before I did,'' remarked Chen Tian in a sorrowful tone.


    ''This is it. I''ll use that technique. It should be the perfect technique for my situation right now." Chen Tian decided with confidence on a technique that he thought would work well for him right now.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Author Note:  Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 26: Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique

    "Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique"


    After years of studying the ancientnguage, Chen Tian learned a dual cultivation technique called Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique.


    "If Guo Fucheng had known that I was able to decode the ancientnguage that was on his cultivation technique and knew that it was actually a dual cultivation technique, he would have drooled all over it."


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but think that if Guo Fucheng had known about it, he would have been drooling over it.


    "Sigh, I don''t like taking that path, but I don''t have a choice," Chen Tian thought to himself. Despite having knowledge about intimacy between a man and a woman, he had never been interested in it.


    Prior to his rise as a powerful cultivator, Chen Tian had never been intimate with a member of the opposite sex. It wasn''t because he was unaware of such matters. Rather, hecked interest in them.


    Furthermore, it should be noted that he was 100% attracted to women and not men (he was definitely straight(:


    Chen Tian was originally born into an ordinary family in a small world andcked any exceptional innate talents.


    He was just a normal cultivator, like a minor character in a typical novel about cultivation.


    Given his modest background andck of strength, no woman ever approached him.


    It was only by a stroke of luck that he was able to ascend to power.


    Chen Tian is a handsome young man. He had short, jet-ck hair thatplemented his dark, piercing eyes. Standing at a height of 175 centimeters, he possessed a strikingly handsome face with chiseled features.


    Although his body type was not particrly athletic, he had a well-proportioned, normal build that gave him an air of quiet confidence.


    Despite having the potential to charm women like Guo Fucheng, a renowned womanizer, Chen Tian is more interested in advancing his cultivation and bing stronger.


    Only after his name had begun to spread among other cultivators as a powerful cultivator did women start to throw themselves at Chen Tian. Despite receiving sudden attention, Chen Tian remained humble and continued to work on his cultivation with determination, striving to be even stronger.


    Chen Tian didn''t want to have a romantic rtionship because he thought it would take him away from his goals. He knew that bing involved with women could hinder his progress, and he refused to let anything stand in the way of his ultimate goal of bing the strongest.


    As Chen Tian thought about it, he suddenly realized, "Perhaps I was foolish to have believed that." He was reminded of a word of advice that his friend Guo Fucheng had always imparted to him,


    "Tian, no matter how strong a person is, they can''t live on their own. They need friends and a family they can trust." Chen Tian saw that what Guo Fucheng said was true and felt bad that he hadn''t listened to his friend''s advice sooner.


    "Had I not been alone, would I have been able to avoid that trap and survive the onught of numerous cultivators?" Chen Tian wondered.


    Trusted people are an essential part of life, and having them around can make all the difference when ites to dealing with the challenges of the world. It''s important to cultivate rtionships with people who you can trust and who have your best interests at heart. These people can be family members, close friends, or even mentors.


    "Hah, there is no point in thinking about the past, since I have been given a new chance in life. It''s never toote to start anew, and this time will be different."


    This time, Chen Tian was determined to change himself.


    He closed his eyes and started searching his memory for information about the technique. Once he found what he was looking for, Chen Tian started practicing the technique.


    Chen Tian entered a meditative state, he focused on his breathing and began visualizing the primordial Yin and Yang technique. Yang''s energy started entering his body and flowing through his meridians.


    Within seconds, he felt a warm sensation spreading throughout his body. However, it quickly became overwhelming, as he felt like he was burning alive. Despite this, he maintained his focus on his breathing and the flow of Yang''s energy, allowing the heat to intensify.


    As his meditation deepened, he started feeling some relief as the heat began to subside. After a minute, he finally felt better.


    Bang!


    A sudden noise, resembling that of something being opened, emanated from within his body.


    Inside Chen Tian''s Dantian, which looked like a round ball, was a Yin Yang symbol. There was one side of the symbol that was lit and full of yang energy, but the other side was empty.


    "It looks like I can''tplete the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique for now." Chen Tian murmured


    "I needed to find a way to bnce the Yin and Yang energies in my body before I could fully cultivate the technique. To do so, I would need to find either a woman or a pill with yin attributes. Oh, it surprises me that I was able to learn a skill from just half of the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique."


    This skill could potentially help Chen Tian win the affection of a goddess, which is a rare and elusive feat. By using this method, he would have a much better chance of winning the heart of a goddess.


    With the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique, Chen Tian can make any woman feel unimaginable pleasure with just a touch of his hand. He can use this to win over the hearts and bodies of women all over the universe.


    "Wow! Can something like that really exist?" eximed Chen Tian, feeling impressed.


    He realized that this technique could make him the most wanted man in the whole universe. Even Guo Fucheng would struggle to achieve such a feat. It wasmon knowledge that winning the heart of a goddess was no easy task.


    Women who had reached the pinnacle of power and strength were by no means ordinary.


    As Chen Tian was about to investigate further about the technique, a sudden and intense pain jolted through his body.


    "Ahh! What''s happening?!" Chen Tian cried out in agony.


    He groaned in pain as he felt his Dantian cracking from within, causing him to experience an excruciating surge of pain.


    "Aghhh!!!"

 Chapter 27: Pain!!

    "Agh!!"


    An intense pain assaulted Chen Tian''s body, causing him to writhe in agony. He felt as though his very being had been ripped apart from the inside, leaving him gasping for air and struggling to control the pain.


    He tried to move, but the agony was too great, his limbs feeling heavy and useless.


    "W-Why?!" Chen Tian cried out.


    His voice was strained and filled with despair. He couldn''t understand why he was being subjected suddenly to such excruciating pain, his mind reeling with confusion and fear for the worst.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, there was a sickening crack, and Chen Tian felt as though his body was being shattered into a million pieces.


    "AHHH!"


    He released a deep cry that echoed through the room. His body was wracked with intense pain, every muscle and sinew burning with fire.


    His hand instinctively went up to his face, feeling the warm trickle of blood seeping from his nose and ears. He stumbled forward, his vision blurring as he tried to stay upright.


    "M-My!! Dantian!?"


    Chen Tian could feel his dantian breaking slowly, making him feel extreme pain.


    Chen Tian knew that if his dantian waspletely destroyed, he would never be able to cultivate again.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to focus his mind, attempting to control the intense pain shooting through his body. But no matter how hard he tried, the pain only grew stronger and more unbearable with each passing moment.


    Chen Tian''s face contorted in agony as he struggled to remain conscious. His body trembled with the effort of holding on, but he knew that he couldn''t give up. Not now, when his entire future as a cultivator hung on this.


    "What could have caused my dantian to start breaking?


    Did I make a mistake when I...


    Aghh... When I practiced the Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique" Chen Tian pondered.


    He reviewed his practice of the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique, searching for any mistakes. However, he couldn''t pinpoint any missteps in the technique.


    He used all of his inner strength to try to save his dantian from further cracking. But the pain only intensified, and Chen Tian felt himself slipping into darkness.


    He tried to fight through the pain, but it was too much to bear. Copsing onto the ground with a loud thud, his body writhed in agony as he realized that his cultivation path was lost forever.


    "N-No¡­."


    Chen Tian''s mind raced as he struggled to find a way out of the dire situation he found himself in. But as the pain surged through his body, his hope began to wane, and his eyes slowly closed. Was this to be the end of his journey as a cultivator?


    That was thest thought in Chen Tian''s mind before losing consciousness. However, little did he know that his journey was far from over and that fate had other ns for him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud ''bang'' as his dantian exploded into many pieces.


    The shockwave of the explosion spread throughout his body. If he had been in the Qi Refinement Realm, his cultivation would have suffered a severe setback. However, he was fortunate to still be in the Body Refinement Realm, and the Qi that he had absorbed was still in his flesh and not in his dantian.


    The Yin Yang symbol drifted in the vast expanse of empty space. It seemed to have no ce to settle, and its Yang energy began to seep out. However, before the energy could dissipate into the void, an unknown, brilliant orb materialized from within Chen Tian''s body.


    Shuuu!!


    The orb swiftly absorbed the escaping Yang energy, causing the Yang side of the Yin Yang symbol''s energy to gradually dwindle.


    Minutes passed, and the orb continued to absorb more and more of the Yang energy. It grew in size, reaching the same dimensions as Chen Tian''s Dantian. As it did so, Chen Tian''s body trembled with an intense energy that seemed to be emanating from the orb.


    Suddenly, a burst of blinding light erupted from the orb,pletely enveloping the Yin Yang symbol along with Chen Tian''s body.


    Anyone observing the scene from the outside would witness Chen Tian encased within a luminous cocoon, with energy waves emanating from it so strong that they could be felt even from a distance. It seemed as though Chen Tian was undergoing a profound metamorphosis.


    The cocoon pulsated with a bright light, which ebbed and flowed in a rhythm, almost as if it was breathing. The air was filled with a strange, otherworldly energy, causing the temperature to rise and the atmosphere to hum with a low-pitched vibration. The light intensified, casting a glow so bright that it was almost impossible to look at it directly.


    As Chen Tian remained enclosed within the cocoon, his body began to undergo a radical transformation. His muscles convulsed, and his bones cracked as he writhed in the light.


    The cocoon began to shrink and expand, almost as if it was alive and responding to the changes urring within.


    The energy continued to surge, causing aplete metamorphosis in every aspect of Chen Tian''s body. As the transformation progressed. The surge of power coursing through his veins made him realize that he was no longer the same person he used to be.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the cocoon shattered, and a myriad of glittering fragments scattered in all directions, showering the surrounding area with a breathtaking disy of light.


    Chen Tian emerged from the cocoon,pletely transformed. His physique was more muscr and toned, and his skin glowed with an otherworldly light.


    Chen Tian slowly awakened to find that his once-short hair had grown long enough to reach his neck.


    As he attempted to get up, he noticed an unusual surge of power coursing through his veins.


    Something had happened to his body, and he could feel it. However, as he tried to move his limbs, he found that they felt heavier than usual. As he looked around the room, he reached for the bed handle to help him stand up. But to his surprise, as soon as he touched it, the handle cracked under his grip, shattering into several pieces.


    "What the..."


    Chen Tian''s mind raced with confusion as he realized that he had somehow gained a boost in his strength.


    It was as if his body had transformed overnight, leaving him unsure of what to do next. He cautiously stood up, taking care not to identally break anything else. As he looked at his reflection in the mirror, he gasped in disbelief. His muscles had be more defined, and his body was now leaner and more athletic than before.


    "What on Earth..."


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Author Note:  Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 28: Chaos God Body

    As Chen Tian looked at his reflection in the mirror, he gasped in disbelief. His muscles had be more defined, and his body was now leaner and more athletic than before.


    "What on Earth..."


    With his new and more defined muscles, he had transformed into a leaner and more athletic version of himself. His six-pack was now clearly visible, and his entire physique had undergone an astonishing metamorphosis.


    But the changes didn''t stop there. His short ck hair, which once hugged his scalp, had grown long and now cascaded down to his neck. And then there was that one hair that stood out, a white strand that added a touch of uniqueness to his appearance.


    However, what really caught his attention were his eyes. Once a deep and dark ck, they now sparkled with a brilliant blue hue that drew people in.


    He looked like apletely different person.


    People who had known him before would struggle to recognize him now.


    As if his impressive physical transformation wasn''t enough, Chen Tian had also grown taller.


    He stood at a modest 175 centimeters. But now, he towered over most people at an impressive height of 180 centimeters. It wasn''t just his height that had changed, either. Chen Tian''s entire demeanor had undergone a remarkable shift.


    His previous look had been a perfect 10, but his new look was off the charts at a 15. As Chen Tian gazed at his reflection in the mirror, he couldn''t help but feel perplexed by the transformation. He wondered what had caused this sudden shift in his physical appearance.


    "What exactly happened?" Chen Tian murmured, He struggled to recall the events leading up to the moment he lost consciousness.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened in horror as he remembered what had happened to his dantian. It had been shattered, leaving him feeling powerless.


    Chen Tian shut his eyes and focused his mind on feeling the energy within his body. As he delved deeper into his consciousness, he felt a strange sensation coursing through his veins. It was as though an invisible force was pulling him.


    "What the hell is that?!" he shouted as he arrived at the ce where his dantian should have been located. However, what he found there left him in shock.


    Instead of his dantian, there was a mysterious round shape emitting an aura that Chen Tian had never experienced before. It was as if it possessed an unfathomable power, making him feel minuscule inparison.


    "Where did thise from? And where is my dantian?" Chen Tian thought as he looked at the unknown object.


    Chen Tian''s mind raced with questions. "Where did thise from? What happened to my dantian? Was it destroyed or reced?" As he pondered over these thoughts, he took a closer look at the unknown object.


    The closer Chen Tian looked, the more he felt an inexplicable pull toward it.


    Without warning, he reached out to touch the object. As soon as his fingers made contact, a wave of energy surged through him, causing him to stagger back. He fell to the ground, gasping for breath as he tried to make sense of what had just happened.


    After a few moments, Chen Tian slowly regained his footing, his gaze fixated on the enigmatic object in front of him. He knew that he had to uncover the true nature of the mysterious artifact.


    "This energy, it feels so familiar... Where have I felt it before?" Chen Tian closed his eyes and concentrated, trying to recall where he had previously encountered simr energy. Suddenly, a vivid memory shed in his mind.


    "Chaos Piece!"


    Realization dawned on him as he made the connection. "This is the same energy that I sensed while studying the Chaos Piece," he murmured to himself.


    "But what is it doing here?" he thought to himself. His confusion only grew when he realized he couldn''t locate his dantian.


    Chen Tian attempted to gather some Qi from his surroundings to test if his dantian was indeed destroyed.


    He couldn''t store the Qi in his body anymore if his dantian was really destroyed, which is why he attempted to absorb Qi, hoping to see if it would be stored or not. The moment the Qi entered the area where he was, it was rapidly drawn towards a mysterious object that appeared to have a strong attraction force.


    Suddenly, the orb began to pulse rapidly, and Chen Tian felt as if it wasmunicating with him. He closed his eyes, trying to focus his mind and decipher the message. A series of images shed through his mind, and he felt his body absorb the energy from the orb.


    As he stared at the object before him, the realization hit him like a ton of bricks. "This can''t be possible; does such a thing truly exist?" He muttered to himself. The information he had just received left him stunned and bewildered.


    The supposed orb was not just any ordinary orb; it was the Chaos Piece. But to be more precise, it was not an orb at all. It was a dantian.


    Chen Tian was in disbelief as he gazed upon the dantian before him. It was unlike anything he had ever seen, filled to the brim with an overwhelming amount of chaotic energy.


    He couldn''t fathom how someone could possess such a remarkable dantian.


    As he examined it further, he noticed a faint glow emanating from within, pulsating with an almost otherworldly power.


    The energy seemed to dance and swirl within the dantian, as if it had a life of its own.


    Chen Tian felt a shiver run down his spine as he realized the immense potential contained within this dantian. He couldn''t help but wonder who its owner could be.


    Suddenly, a radiant light emanated from within Chen Tian''s Chaos Dantian, shooting towards his forehead. As the light engulfed him, he felt a surge of new knowledge flooding his mind, as if the Dantian itself possessed a consciousness.


    Overwhelmed by the revtion, Chen Tian couldn''t contain his excitement. "Now I understand!" he eximed in disbelief, "This is a treasure beyond imagination. Oh my god!"


    Chen Tian was shocked by what the Chaos Piece, now known as the Chaos Dantian, did to his body.


    His body was no longer normal, as he had been bestowed with a new physique known as the Chaos God Body.


    Although he was uncertain of the rank of this body, he was confident that it was of a high level. The power surging through his veins was unlike anything he had ever experienced before.


    In Chen Tian''s past life, he had never possessed a special body or any extraordinary abilities.


    However, in his current life, he was granted a unique physique endowed with two exceptional skills: the Heaven Devouring Chaos technique and Chaos Insight.


    The Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique was a unique ability that only Chen Tian, with his Chaos God Body, could use.


    By using this technique, Chen Tian is able to absorb various forms of energy and matter, including that from living beings, and convert it into his own power. This allowed him to gain the strength of the enemies he killed.


    However, as powerful as this technique was, it had its limitations. One of the drawbacks was that it couldn''t absorb the Qi in the atmosphere, which meant that Chen Tian had to rely solely on himself.


    As the Chaos God Body manifested yet another ability, Chen Tian felt a surge of excitement rush through his veins. The ability was unparalleled, as it allowed him to harness the power of all elements with ease.


    He could now learn any elemental cultivation technique or skill and wield it to its fullest potential. However, there seemed to be a missing link, an elusive piece of the puzzle that eluded Chen Tian''s understanding or use of this ability.


    "There must be something I''m overlooking."


    He pondered over it, trying to figure out what it could be, but nothing came to mind. It was as though the ability was waiting for something to unlock its full potential. Chen Tian knew that he had to delve deeper and explore this new ability to its fullest extent.


    On the other hand, Chaos Insight had bestowed upon Chen Tian a powerful ability to appraise, allowing him to expertly evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of his opponents or any object.


    With this technique at his disposal, he could quickly analyze any enemy and determine the best strategy to defeat them.


    After thoroughly mastering the skills and familiarizing himself with his new physique, Chen Tian shifted his attention towards the Chaos Dantian.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian centered his consciousness on his dantian.


    As a cultivator, he knew that the dantian was the source of his power, containing the Qi that he had absorbed and the techniques he had learned. With a focused mind, Chen Tian delved deeper into his dantian, attempting to see whaty inside.


    "What in the name of God is this?"


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Author Note:  Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 29: Altars

    As Chen Tian examined the Chaos Dantian, he was perplexed by what he saw. "What in the name of God is this?" he eximed in confusion.


    While the Yin Yang symbol remained intact, it was apparent that something had changed.


    Unlike before, the Yang side was now empty, devoid of the Yang energy that had once resided there.


    Chen Tian''s eyes darted around the space, trying to make sense of the mysterious surroundings.


    His focus shifted towards the center of the space, where he saw a peculiar altar. It was decorated with borate carvings and symbols, which appeared to be of unknown origin. The intricate design left him perplexed, but he could sense an unusual energy emanating from the altar.


    It stood tall in the center of the space, a circr tform with eleven smaller tforms extending outward like spokes on a wheel.


    Each of these smaller tforms had an elemental word etched in dimmed letters: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Lightning, Light, Darkness, Creation, Destruction, Space, and Time.


    Chen Tian furrowed his brows in confusion as he approached the altar. His consciousness drew closer to the ancient stone that bore an inscription in anguage he couldn''t decipher.


    Suddenly, his attention was drawn to a particr word that stood out, etched into the rough surface with an eerie glow. It read "Chaos."


    As Chen Tian examined the word more closely, he felt an overwhelming surge of power emanating from it. The Chaos energy was unlike anything he had ever sensed before, sending shivers down his spine.


    "By the heavens, what is this energy?" Chen Tian muttered to himself, his eyes widening with both fear and fascination.


    Despite the danger he sensed, he felt a strange attraction towards the Chaos energy.


    He reached out to touch the stone, his hand trembling slightly as he brushed his fingers over the letter.


    Boom


    Another piece of information appeared inside his head.


    As Chen Tian felt overwhelmed and confused by the sudden influx of information, he realized he needed to take a break and clear his mind before he could process anymore.


    He stepped back from the altar and took a deep breath, feeling the cool air fill his lungs. He closed his eyes for a moment and let his thoughts drift away.


    As he opened his eyes, his mind felt clearer, and he could focus on the task at hand. Looking at the altar, he knew exactly what it was.


    Chen Tian remembered that the Chaos God Body hadpatibility with all elements, but he couldn''t use it.


    It felt like something was missing, and now he understood what it was.


    "So this Chaos dantian is now mine," murmured Chen Tian as he surveyed the small altars surrounding him. "And these altars..."


    All around him, small altars represented different elements, but they were missing their original power. Chen Tian realized that if he wanted to give them their power back, he would need to search for their original source.


    Chen Tian''s gaze rested on the altar, where the word "chaos" was etched. He knew that only by reiming the original source of their power could he tap into his elemental abilities. Unfortunately, he had no clue as to how to retrieve it.


    With a heavy sigh, he rubbed his temples, feeling frustrated and exhausted from the recent events.


    Chen Tian had just returned from the cultivation world. He was hoping for some rest, but it seemed that fate had other ns for him.


    The altar before him was a relic of great power, and he knew that deciphering its secrets was crucial to unlocking his full potential. But with no clues or guidance, Chen Tian felt like he was stumbling around in the dark.


    "I will focus on learning The Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique and Chaos Insight, as I cannot address these altars at the moment," Chen Tian said to himself. He decided to stay a bit longer to master both skills, which were conveniently imprinted in his mind.


    The learning process didn''t take much time, and soon he learned both skills.


    "Enough; I can''t take it anymore," Chen Tian muttered under his breath.


    The events of the day¡ªor was it night already?¡ªhad taken their toll on him.


    Physically, he felt fine, his body still buzzing with energy after gaining the Chaos God Body.


    However, mentally, he was drained, and the thought of dealing with anything else right now was unbearable.


    With a heavy sigh, Chen Tian made up his mind to call it a day. He knew he had to take a break.


    As he withdrew his consciousness from the Chaos dantian, now fully his own, Chen Tian found himself back in his room. With a slight tilt of his head, he searched for his phone and checked the time¡ªit was a mere 5:00 in the morning.


    The room was still cloaked in darkness, but Chen Tian could see everything clearly. The moon outside his window was full, casting an eerie light across his bed and the small table beside it. He sighed softly, feeling a sense of unease wash over him.


    The events of today still weighed heavily on his mind.


    "I need to sleep, but before that, I have to take a shower. My body is drenched in sweat and blood," he muttered, looking at the door of his room. "Thankfully, no one seems to have heard my screams, or else I wouldn''t know what to do."


    Chen Tian had endured a difficult night that had left him feeling mentally drained. The events of the night had taken a toll on both his mind and body.


    Despite feeling physically energized, his mental state was not the same.


    As he stepped into the shower, the warm water cascading down his body, he closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh. The sensation of the water washing away the grime and filth was soothing, and he felt a sense of relief wash over him.


    He took his time, letting the water run over him until he felt refreshed and clean.


    After he finished, he wrapped a towel around his waist and walked back to his room. He copsed onto his bed, exhausted and drained.


    He needed rest, so he closed his eyes, surrendering himself to sleep.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Author Note: Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 30: What If I Really Love My Older Sister

    "Hmm~~"


    Inside a grand mansion, a graceful young woman in her early twenties was walking along the plush carpeted floor, humming a melodious tune. As she approached the grand staircase leading to the lower level of the house, she paused suddenly in front of a particr door.


    The woman was a vision of beauty, with her long blonde hair cascading down her shoulders like a waterfall.


    This woman was Aria, Chen Tian older sister.


    Aria''s smile widened as she looked towards the door.


    She wore a mischievous smile on her face as she stood in front of the door, eyeing it like a mischievous cat eyeing a bird.


    Slowly and cautiously, she turned the doorknob, ensuring that it wouldn''t make any noise to alert the person on the other side.


    The hinges creaked as she pushed the door open. The room beyond was dark, with the only illuminationing from the sun that filtered through the curtains. She stepped inside, her footsteps light and measured.


    Aria gazed at the bed nestled in the far corner of the room. The figure of a person was noticeable under the nket, indicating that someone was sound asleep.


    As she saw this, her smile broadened.


    She tiptoed towards the bed, her every move calcted to minimize any sound. As she drew closer, a faint snoring noise emanated from under the covers.


    "He must be exhausted after what happened yesterday, that damn bastard!" Aria thought to herself.


    "Thanks to this damn bastard screaming all night. I couldn''t even get a wink of sleep." Aria''s anger simmered as she reflected on the events of the previous night. Her frustration was evident, and she needed to get her revenge.


    Aria couldn''t contain her rage any longer. "Take this, Dream Crusher!!" With a fierce cry, sheunched herself at Chen Tian, her elbow primed to strike his stomach with all her might.


    She brimmed with excitement to witness Chen Tian''s response to her attack. She could already imagine his face in pain, but as she drew near, Chen Tian''s body swiftly dodged to the right, rendering her attack ineffective.


    "What! Ah!" she eximed, caught off guard by Chen Tian''s swift reflexes.


    However, Chen Tian was not done yet. In one swift motion, he leapt on top of her and pinned both of Aria''s hands with a single hand. Aria struggled against Chen Tian''s firm grip, but his strength was too much for her to break free.


    "What are you...!?" As Aria wanted to break free, but when she looked at Chen Tian''s face, she was shocked. Not only that, her eyes looked at his half naked body as she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    She couldn''t help but feel stunned by the sight of his half-naked body. Her eyes lingered on his muscr physique.


    Chen Tian also noticed Aria''s reaction and couldn''t help but grin mischievously.


    He leaned in closer to her face,"Older Sister, what are you doing in my room?" He spoke in a teasing tone, his breath warming against her ear. Aria''s mind spun as she tried to process the situation.


    She had never imagined finding herself in such apromising position with her younger brother. She nced down at his lower region and felt her cheeks flush with heat.


    "AHHHHH!!!"


    .....


    When Aria entered Chen Tian''s room,


    Chen Tian was jolted awake from his slumber, his senses on high alert. "Someone has entered my room," he thought to himself. Without wasting any time, he immediately scanned the room using his divine sense, which allowed him to perceive the presence of any living being within his vicinity.


    As he focused his senses, he noticed the figure of a young woman standing at the foot of his bed. It was Aria.


    "Aria? What is she doing in my room?"


    "Wait, she''s in my room!"


    "No!" Chen Tian panicked as he realized that his face and body weren''t the same as before.


    "With my blue eyes and long hair, she will definitely figure out that something isn''t right."


    He quickly scrambled toe up with a n to hide his new appearance, but fortunately, he was already under the nket, which provided some cover.


    However, he knew he couldn''t rely on this for long, and he needed toe up with a more foolproof solution.


    "I could have just used my Qi to hide my appearance. I don''t have much time," Chen Tian thought, feeling the pressure mount.


    He closed his eyes and focused his energy, channeling his Qi to alter the color of his eyes and the length of his hair to their previous appearances.


    It was a feat that only cultivators in the Qi Refinement realm could aplish, yet for Chen Tian, it seemed like a simple task.


    "Done!"


    As Chen Tian finished altering his hair length and eye color to their previewed appearances, Aria began to prepare herself to pounce on him.


    He already anticipated her intentions. "Oh no, you don''t,"


    When Aria leapt towards him, he swiftly dodged to the right and pinned her to the bed using only one hand.


    ...


    Back to the current situation...


    "AHHHH!!!"


    Suddenly, Aria let out a high-pitched scream, her voice echoing through the room. Hearing her screams, Chen Tian released her immediately but stayed on top of her and didn''t move.


    "What''s wrong, Big Sis?


    Why did you scream?" he asked, his tone now serious.


    Aria took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. "I-I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scream," she stammered, her eyes avoiding his gaze.


    She averted her gaze from his face, too embarrassed to make eye contact, but her eyes couldn''t resist sneaking nces at Chen Tian''s well-sculpted physique.


    Chen Tian noticed her stares but didn''t seem to mind. In fact, he found it amusing that Aria was blushing like a shy schoolgirl.


    He had never seen Aria act like that before.


    Aria finally gathered the courage to speak up, her voice shaky, "W-why are you only half-naked?"


    Chen Tian chuckled, amused by her embarrassment. "Oh, I took a shower and went to bed like this," he replied casually, not bothering to cover himself up.


    As Chen Tian confidently wore nothing but his underwear, Aria couldn''t help but feel her face flush with embarrassment. She tried her best to avert her gaze, but his chiseled physique was like a work of art that demanded to be admired.


    As if sensing her thoughts, Chen Tian turned to her with a grin,pletely unfazed by hisck of clothing.


    "Oh, is big sister feeling a little embarrassed?" he jested.


    "Who is embarrassed?"


    "Humph, I-I will tell you th-that I have seen your body a lot when we were kids and took baths together. There is no way I will be embarrassed by just that."


    Aria tried to lie, but she was blushing, and her voice was shaking, betraying her true feelings.


    "Cute"


    Chen Tian found Aria to be adorable, but her behavior was not reciprocated.


    Aria attempted to push him off, but his weight made it impossible for her to do so. "Why are you still on top of me? Move," she demanded, her voice was stern this time.


    Chen Tian grinned mischievously, ignoring Aria''s request. For some reason, he felt like teasing her more.


    "And what if I don''t move?" he teased.


    Aria was taken aback by Chen Tian''s unexpected behavior. "W-What?" she stammered, unsure of how to respond.


    Chen Tian, who had always been the butt of Aria''s teasing, couldn''t help but tease her in return.


    "Oh, is Big Sister feeling a little embarrassed?" he chuckled.


    "Yo-You!!"


    Aria didn''t want to let Chen Tian get the best of her. She was used to being the one in control when teasing him, but now, in this sudden turn of events, Chen Tian had the upper hand.


    But as she gazed upon Chen Tian''s toned physique, she couldn''t help but feel taken aback. The sight of his sculpted muscles, that were always hidden beneath his clothes, was aplete surprise to her.


    She felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment, but she refused to show any weakness in front of him.


    "Humph! Who is embarrassed?" eximed Aria, trying to hide her own embarrassment.


    "You just took me by surprise, so.... you don''t want to let your elder sister go, huh?"


    "It can''t be..."


    Aria covered her mouse with her hands and said in a surprised tone. "Wait, don''t tell me! You are in love with me, so you want to be close to me~~" Aria giggled, trying to lighten the mood.


    "Heheh~ Little brother, I didn''t know you had the hots for your older sister."


    "¡­"


    She was no longer the flustered woman he had seen just moments before. Instead, she was back to being herself ¨C the woman who always teased him with a mischievous glint in her eye.


    "This woman..." Chen Tian smiled inwardly and then looked at Aria, seeing her face Chen Tian was sure that Aria was indeed beautiful, with a mesmerizing gaze that leaves those around her transfixed.


    Her statuesque body makes many people jealous. Her body is so toned that it could be mistaken for a model''s.


    He didn''t know why, but something inside of him wanted to make her his, Chen Tian started getting closer to Aria''s face as if he couldn''t control himself.


    "But what if I really love my older sister?


    What are you going to do?" He asked as he got closer to her face.


    "What!" Aria was shocked upon hearing what Chen Tian had said.


    Chen Tian didn''t speak anymore. He remained silent, gazing at her soft lips.


    "How would they taste?" He wondered how they would feel if he kissed her soft lips. His heart raced with excitement as he leaned closer to her.


    Aria''s eyes widened as her heart skipped a beat. "Is he going to kiss me?" Her mind raced with the possibility.


    She stole a nce at him, and their eyes met, causing her heart to race even faster. He smiled at her, and Aria felt her heart beat faster. She couldn''t believe this was happening. Was this a dream?


    As she looked back into his eyes, she felt a sudden surge of courage. She leaned in, closing the gap between them


    "It''s so wrong, but..."


    Despite knowing that it was wrong, Aria closed her eyes and moved her face closer to his, giving in to her desire.


    As their faces drew near, they were on the brink of making contact at any moment.

 Chapter 31: Maybe Next Time

    Aria''s internal conflict was palpable. She knew that what she was about to do was morally questionable, but she couldn''t resist the temptation.


    As their lips drew closer to each other, she felt a rush of excitement and apprehension. A part of her wanted to pull away, but another part urged her to keep going.


    She was aware that what was about to happen was morally wrong, but she found herself unable to prevent it.


    As if something beyond her control was urging her on. Despite her inner conflict, she felt powerless to resist, and ultimately sumbed to her impulses.


    Aria was at a loss, unsure of what to do as she found herself in a precarious situation.


    Their faces were mere inches apart. A single movement by either of them could result in a kiss, a prospect that left her feeling both exhrated and nervous.


    "Thump." Her heart began to beat faster. She was afraid that Chen Tian could feel her heartbeat from such a distance.


    "Ding x9"


    As both of them were about to kiss. The sound of a chime suddenly resounded in his room¡ªno, it echoed throughout the vi.


    Aria was jolted awake by the sudden sound. Her eyes snapped open, and she recoiled in surprise. Her heart was racing. Her face felt hot and flushed as if a volcano was erupting beneath her skin.


    Chen Tian, who was on top of her, was also startled by the sound and didn''t notice Aria''s sudden movement. Seizing the opportunity, Aria slipped out of bed as quickly as possible.


    "I-I need to go!" She stuttered, scrambling out of bed and making a quick escape for the door. She didn''t even look at Chen Tian, who was left feeling bewildered and confused.


    "How could I do that?!" As she fled the room, she couldn''t help but think to herself. Her heart was pounding in her chest as she rushed out of the room.


    Chen Tian, who was left alone in his room, abruptly sat up on his bed. He was lost in thought as a deep sense of regret washed over him.


    "What did I just do?" Chen Tian asked himself. It was the first time he had acted that way, and he felt like a beast ready to pounce on its prey.


    "Was this the effect of the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique?" Chen Tian could only think about the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique because he didn''t have another reason to act like that.


    He had taken a bold step and done something like this to Aria.


    Did he regret it?


    No, he didn''t.


    What he regretted was not doing it.


    And that''s what shocked him. The more he gazed at Aria''s face, Chen Tian was struck by an overwhelming desire for more. The mere sight of her features stirred within him an intense longing to kiss her.


    "Damn it, why am I so unlucky?" He thought to himself. Chen Tian was frustrated as he didn''t get the chance to kiss those soft lips.


    "Ding x9"


    The sound of chime sounded again, making him even angrier. He felt as though it had happened on purpose.


    "Damn it!"


    He realized that he could only sign, "Maybe next time."


    After that, he got out of bed and opened his closet to find something decent to wear.


    As he was getting ready, he remembered that he had learned about the Chaos Insight the day before, and he wanted to try it on himself.


    However, he was too tired to do so yesterday. Now, he decided to use it before heading out to eat.


    "Chaos Insight!" Chen Tian eximed as he activated the skill.


    His once-blue eyes, now ck, suddenly took on a blue hue as a screen materialized in his field of vision.


    *******


    Name: Chen Tian


    Age: 18 years old


    Cultivation Level: Body Refinement 10th Stage


    Body: Chaos God Body [Rank:Chaos]


    Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: [Rank: Chaos]


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: [Rank: Half Chaos]


    Skills:


    Chaos Insight: [Rank: Chaos]


    Element Mastery: None


    (Go get some elements, boy.)


    *******


    Upon seeing his current status, Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise as he gazed at the words "rank chaos" disyed before him.


    "Oh heavens! It''s chaos, rank!" Chen Tian eximed.


    The sudden realization that the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique is a chaos rank left Chen Tian feeling taken aback.


    The Chaos Rank was something that even gods dreamed of getting their hands on.


    If a god desired to obtain such a technique, they would need to spend countless eras and make numerous sacrifices to do so.


    Even the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation technique that Guo Fucheng had found after a lot of trouble and danger was only half-Chaos, meaning it was close to having the Chaos rank.


    Even if the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique was not a Chaos-ranked technique, it didn''t mean it was weak. It was still a terrifying technique that could make any cultivator fight for it.


    "Now I havee to understand why they are incredibly OP." Chen Tian murmured.


    "When I go back to the Tevat Continent, I''ll try to go hunting for some spiritual beasts and try to use the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique," Chen Tian decided, seizing the chance to improve his cultivation.


    "Ah, that''s right," Chen Tian eximed, also remembering about the Immortal Sword Sect''s discipline selection.


    "Now, where did I put that token?" He began searching for the small object he had received from the old man (Sect Leader).


    After a minute of fruitless searching, Chen Tian''s frustration mounted.


    "I am such an idiot"


    Just when he was about to give up, he remembered that it was still in the robe that Su Bingxin had given him.


    After taking the ck iron token, he inserted some spiritual Qi into it. The token began to emit a dim glow, and a number appeared on its surface, indicating that the exam was only two days away.


    "Only 2 days left!" Chen Tian was surprised that the sect''s selection would take ce so soon.


    "I must advance my cultivation to the Qi Refinement realm as quickly as possible."


    In order to ensure that nothing happens, Chen Tian needed to reach the Qi Refinement realm.


    ording to what he had heard from Su Bingxin, some disciples from the Immortal Sword Sect were going to participate, and even the weakest among them should be at the 2nd Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Therefore, if Chen Tian wanted to have a chance of sess, he too needed to attain at least the Qi Refinement Realm.


    "With that much time, there was no way I could go to the Tevat continent and use the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique and if I go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to the birthday party tonight. Aunt will definitely kill me if I don''t attend." Chen Tian thought.


    Chen Tian had realized that he needed to find a way to increase his cultivation speed while still on Earth, as he wouldn''t be able to travel to Tevat for this purpose. Therefore, he needed to explore alternative methods to enhance his abilities.


    "Should I use the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique?" Chen Tian thought while he believes it would be the perfect solution to his problem, he has reservations about using it on someone he doesn''t know.


    "Mm¡­, Oh! Ipletely forgot what that mysterious voice said to me when I was transported to Tevat. It said that Earth wasn''t a simple ce.


    If what that voice said is true, then perhaps I have a chance to find something that could help me advance in my cultivation." After pondering for some time, Chen Tian suddenly came up with an idea.


    "I can search for any location that is close to where I am living that might have ancient legends and go there, but first, let me grab some breakfast.


    It seems like the others are already waiting for me."


    With that, Chen Tian left his room and headed downstairs.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Author Note:  Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 32: Critical Hit

    As Chen Tian descended the stairs, he noticed that Leng Zhiqing was already seated at the dining table. Chen Tian''s aunt and Aria were also present at the table, indicating that they had likely been waiting for him as the food had already beenid out.


    "Good morning, Aunt, Sis, and Big Sis," Chen Tian greeted them as he approached his chair and sat down.


    "Morni¡­" his aunt said, but abruptly stopped mid-sentence as she widened her eyes and stared intently at Chen Tian''s face.


    Leng Zhiqing also remained silent and gaped at Chen Tian''s face, disying a look of utter astonishment. She seemed too stunned to talk, her gaze locked on Chen Tian''s features.


    "Is there something on my face?" Chen Tian asked, noticing the expression on their faces. As they looked at him, he raised his eyebrows in curiosity, wondering what could be causing the strange look.


    As he tilted his head and looked at Aria, she blushed and averted her gaze. Luckily, neither his aunt nor Leng Zhiqing noticed her reaction, as both were in daze.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Tian looked puzzled and asked them what was wrong. They both hesitated before his aunt finally spoke up and said, "Tian."


    "!!!"


    Chen Tian hesitated before responding, "Y-Yes?"


    "You know you can tell me everything. You won''t hide anything from me.


    Right?" Chen Ying said as she looked into Chen Tian''s eyes.


    The sight of his aunt''s gaze caused him to feel a little nervous, as he knew that her gaze was indicative of only one thing: that he had done something wrong.


    "Did I do something!?" Chen Tian began to recall if he had done anything wrong, but he couldn''t remember.


    Suddenly, a realization dawned on him, "Don''t tell me."


    He quickly nced at Aria, whose face was looking down.


    Chen Tian suspected that Aria might have revealed what had happened to his aunt, and if that were true, he would be in big trouble.


    ''Shit!''


    Noting that Chen Tian was not responding to her, she called out. "Tian?"


    "Yes, Aunt?" Chen Tian replied, attempting to conceal his nervousness.


    "Be truthful with me. Have you undergone any stic surgery?" She asked with a straight face.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Tian replied.


    "I mean¡­ How could I say this, but you''re more handsome than I remember?" She pointed at Chen Tian''s face, telling him that he was handsome.


    "¡­"


    Upon hearing his aunt''s words, Chen Tian was left dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that all of this¡ªwhatever it may be¡ªwas due to his facial appearance.


    Chen Tian thought that he was in trouble after what he did to Aria.


    And was it really possible that he had be more handsome?


    "It didn''t seem like I changed that much, so why did they think I looked more handsome?"


    After Chen Tian returned his hair and eyes to their previous appearances, he didn''t notice much change in his overall appearance.


    However, due to the effects of the Primordial Yin Yang Technique, there was a certain aura emanating from him that seemed to attract women towards him.


    This was something that Chen Tian was unaware of.


    "Well, aunt, I always looked handsome," he said with a confident smile.


    "Huh?" his aunt responded, raising an eyebrow in confusion.


    "Oh,e on, Aunt, you don''t believe me," he replied, still grinning.


    "No, you looked like a Chimpanzee before" she answered immediately, her face remaining expressionless.


    She didn''t even show the slightest bit of mercy.


    [¡­]


    If this were a Chinese novel, Chen Tian might have already coughed up blood from her answer. Fortunately, we are dealing with reality here.


    "I really didn''t do anything, and this is how I look," Chen Tian replied.


    "Okay, I''ll believe you. Perhaps it''s just teenage adolescence," Chen Ying said.


    "Oh and I almost forgot, you should stop ying that multiyer game call something. You were screaming so loudly yesterday that we couldn''t sleep. Plus, you suck at it anyway."


    "Cough"


    Chen Tian coughed as he took another critical hit. He felt like he might start really coughing up blood any moment.


    "Okay, let''s eat now," she said, and she began to eat.


    Aria, who was still feeling embarrassed, nced at Chen Tian, who had also started eating. Leng Zhiqing had also begun eating alongside Chen Tian.


    Sensing someone''s gaze on him, Chen Tian turned his head and looked at Aria. When their eyes met, Chen Tian smiled at her.


    Aria felt her heart skip a beat, and she blushed, feeling a warm sensation spread across her cheeks. Embarrassed by Chen Tian''s gaze, she immediately lowered her head and began to focus on eating her food.


    "Nice, it is only a matter of time," thought Chen Tian to himself, as he felt confident about his chances with Aria. However, he decided to take things slowly and not rush into anything.


    But unbeknownst to them, Aria''s actions caught the attention of someone, and this person''s gaze was far from kind. The individual looked at Aria with such intensity, as if she had a grudge against her that couldst a century.


    Who was that person?"


    It was none other than Leng Zhiqing. Upon noticing Aria''s blushing, Leng Zhiqing''s face grew even darker, and she began to think deeply about something. However, the exact nature of her thoughts remained unknown to everyone.


    After dinner, everyone began to prepare for the day ahead. Chen Ying had an important business meeting to attend, so she had to leave. She also took Aria along with her to help her.


    Before she left, Chen Ying reminded Chen Tian about the birthday party tonight and told him not to forget.


    Leng Zhiqing, on the other hand, returned to her room for some unknown reason. Chen Tian noticed that this girl was not behaving as usual.


    Chen Tian stepped back into his room. He walked over to his desk, pulled open the drawer, and retrieved a pen and a piece of paper. Next, he switched on hisputer.


    He began searching on his GooGoolo browser for any historical legends and myths that are in this country.


    After searching for historical ces for 30 minutes, he finally found a location that piqued his interest.


    On hisputer screen was a photo of a mountain located not far from his house, approximately one or two hours away by train.


    "Mount Kunlun"


    That was his next destination. He was going there in the hope of improving his cultivation.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Author Note:  Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 33: Kunlun, Here I Come

    "I''ve decided I will go to Kulun. It''s the closest ce I could find, and it will take me around 1 or 2 hours to get there. Therefore, I should be able to find what I am looking for and return before the birthday party."


    Chen Tian Tian decided to try his luck in the Kunlun Mountains, as it is the closest ce to his home.


    The Kunlun Mountains, or Kunlun Shan as they are often called, are one of the tallest mountain ranges on earth.


    Chen Tian knew that he needed to prepare himself before going there.


    So 30 minutester, Chen Tian changed back into sportswear clothes and bought a train ticket to Mount Kunlun. It was 12 in the afternoon, and he would need an hour or two to get to Kunlun.


    "Kunlun, here Ie!"


    "I hope Kunlun can bring me some surprises."


    ¡­..


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    A team of about ten people, each wrapped tightly inyers of clothing. They were carrying archaeological equipment and rushing through the wind.


    "Professor! How far is it? The wind is too strong here! It''s getting dark! It''s too dangerous to walk in the dark!"


    "Can your body take it? Do you want to rest?"


    As the wind was too strong, one of the archeological team members turned around and shouted at an old man. At the same time, he slowed down and allowed the other team members to continue forward while he came to the professor''s side.


    "We can''t stop! We have to get there before dark! There''s a corner up ahead! Endure until we reach there! The wind will be less strong!" The old man turned his head to the side of the team member and shouted.


    They were an archaeological team from China, and they hade to Kunlun for an archaeological assignment.


    ********


    (Author''s note: This Earth has nothing to do with the Earth we live on. You got it. There will be many familiar names, but that''s it.)


    ********


    The old professor was a famous archeologist who had led many outstanding archeological teams. He had also discovered countless historical sites and was able to surpass those so-called archeologists who only knew how to boast.


    Today, they had crawled for more than four hours in such a harsh environment. Unfortunately, they did not receive any valuable information.


    This was especially so when no one spoke. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wind. It was especially so when they were moving forward against the strong wind. Every step forward required a lot of effort.


    Everyone was unhappy and wanted to go on strike. However, when they saw that the elderly professor was still persisting, the dissatisfaction in their hearts dissipated. Everything was for academia! For their dreams!


    When they finally reached the corner, all of them copsed onto the ground, panting heavily.


    The old professor was in an even worse state. "Everyone, huff, hurry up and rest, eat something to replenish your strength, and huff... Every time he spoke, he would take a deep breath.


    "Everyone, rest for another five minutes before moving forward. After this, it will be much easier to walk." After drinking some water, the old man was no longer as breathless as before.


    Everyone nodded and quickly ate a few more mouthfuls of food. Although they regretteding out with the professor this time, it was toote to say anything now that things hade to this.


    "This is really strange. Before we left today, I checked the equipment and found that it was all very useful. Now, many of them have lost their functionality," said a young man as he shook his head.


    "It can''t be helped. The wind and sand here are so strong, and the temperature is very low. It''s inevitable that there will be equipment malfunctions."


    "When will these precision instruments not be afraid of the harsh environment outside?" Another young man took out a telescope and twisted the lens cap open, preparing to confirm the route they would take afterward.


    However, as he looked, his face suddenly turned weird.


    "Wu? What''s wrong?" Someone noticed the young man''s expression and asked.


    "Over there, is that a figure there?"


    The route they were taking wasn''t a tourist route, so there shouldn''t be anyone else here other than them. Could they be traveling together? They hadn''t heard of any teaming to Kunlun to do fieldwork.


    "Huh? A figure?" The old professor heard the young man say there was a figure and immediately picked up his binocrs to look in the direction the young man was pointing.


    The old professor stood up excitedly. "There''s really a figure!"


    "What? There''s really a figure?" Everyone was stunned. Then they picked up their binocrs and looked over.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes as they saw the figure of someone.


    Because it was evening and they were too far away from the figure, they couldn''t see the person''s face clearly, but it was enough to confirm that it was indeed a figure! Furthermore, as they ran all the way, even if they ran against the strong wind, it was no different from running with the wind.


    Especially when they passed through the rocky area, they did not slow down at all. They were quick and seemed to know where tond next as soon as they touched down.


    Their skillful maneuvering and speed suggested that they were not normal.


    The mountain was very high above sea level, and the temperature was low. Coupled with the strong winds, even if they were dressed professionally to resist the cold, they could not withstand such low temperatures.


    The climbers had to take frequent breaks to catch their breath because of the high altitude.


    Additionally, the cold temperature required them to wear appropriate clothing to keep warm and prevent them from freezing to death.


    That person seemed to be wearing thin sportswear. After all, it was impossible for him to do such vigorous movements with heavy clothes like theirs.


    "Savage!"


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Author Note:  Don''t forget to vote, your support through the use of power stones would greatly benefit this story. Your time and attention are greatly appreciated. Thank you for reading.)

 Chapter 34: [Bonus chapter]This Place Is A Bit Strange!

    The old professor immediately thought of savages. He could not think of any human with such a strong physique.


    "This... this must be a savage from Mount Kunlun!"


    "That''s right! The legends of the savages have always been circting around Mount Kunlun and Shennongjia!"


    "Wow! A savage! This is a huge discovery!"


    "Take a picture! Take a picture!"


    "It''s already been recorded!!!"


    Everyone cheered in unison. No wonder it was said that when the heavens were about to confer a great responsibility on a person, they would first have to put in the hard work of the mind and bones. With this discovery, their suffering today was not in vain!


    The old professor became even crazier. He tried his best to calm down and shouted in a low voice, "Let''s catch up to that savage! Even if we can only take a few more photos, it''s still important information!"


    "This is a major discovery that will shock the entire country¡ªno, the world of archaeology!"


    "Although that savage is very fast, his movements are too rough! We will definitely catch up to him if we follow the trail!"


    "Hahaha, let''s go and chase after the savages!"


    After discovering the savages, the exhausted archeologists were no longer exhausted. Their morale was at its peak! They packed their luggage again and headed towards the savages.


    Chen Tian, who was traveling at full speed, had no idea that he had been mistaken for a savage.


    Since he was called to the Tevat Continent and kept breaking through to be a cultivator at the Peak of the Body Refinment Realm, and after gaining the Chaos God Body, his body had changed in a strange way.


    His five senses were getting sharper. He could jump a few meters with just a light jump. With his five senses, Chen Tian had already calcted thending point for each step.


    He ced his spirit qi a foot in front of him,pletely isting himself from the snow and cold outside.


    He was still unable to use spirit qi to its full potential, as only cultivators at the Qi Refinement Realm are capable of doing so, but for Chen Tian, who was at the peak of cultivation, it was a piece of cake for him to use spirit qi to cover his body.


    If a cultivator was able to absorb the spirit qi of heaven and earth, they would have a much better body than the average person. There was an insurmountable gap between cultivators and ordinary people.


    In Chen Tian''s senses, although the spirit qi in Kunlun was notparable to that on the Tevat continent, it was still more than ten times denser than the spirit qi in the outside world.


    Although the spirit qi in Kunlun was like a pool of stagnant water, there was a "spring source" in a certain ce that could be overlooked if one was not careful.


    Although the amount of spirit qi that surged out was pitifully small, it was still flowing.


    "It should be in front."


    At this moment, the sky had already turned dark. A dark cloud covered the moonlight.


    "Howl!" Suddenly, a pair of red eyes blocked Chen Tian''s path. Then, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, they revealed pairs of red eyes.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the moonlight slowly shone down. Chen Tian could finally see clearly. In front of him was a dense forest.


    "Wild wolves?" Chen Tian was stunned.


    He saw a pack of wolves staring at him with their glowing red eyes, ready to attack at any moment.


    Wolves had always lived in packs. Although Chen Tian was not afraid of the wolf pack, he did not want to waste time.


    Since it was a wolf pack, there would definitely be an alpha wolf.


    As long as the alpha wolf was killed, the wolf pack would naturally disperse. Very quickly, Chen Tian locked onto the alpha wolf, the most majestic wolf at the front.


    Very quickly, the wolf pack started moving. The wolf pack was fast, but Chen Tian was even faster. Chen Tian charged forward, and some of the wolves were sent flying by Chen Tian''s spirit qi shield before they could even touch him.


    The wolf was obviously intelligent. Seeing that the human in front of it was so fierce, it turned around in fright and was about to escape. However, Chen Tian did not give it the chance. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside the wolf and clenched his fist tightly, giving it a vicious punch.


    "Bang!" Half of the wolf''s head flew out, and the surrounding wild wolves fled in all directions upon seeing this.


    Chen Tian was also given a fright. It was said that wolves had heads of copper, tails of iron, and a waist of tofu. Chen Tian had intentionally struck the wild wolf''s head.


    He had originally wanted to knock it out with a single punch, but he hadn''t expected his fist to be so powerful.


    That was because Chen Tian was now a Body Refinement Stage 10 cultivator with the Chaos God Body. If Chen Tian was still an ordinary person, he would probably have died without a burial site by now.


    "I need to be more careful in the future because, even though my strength has grown a lot, I''m still not used to it in this body."


    As he watched the wolf pack disperse, Chen Tian continued on his way. He had just taken a few steps when he saw a ck shadow pping toward him. In an instant, it pped on his own Spirit Qi barrier and caused a ripple. It turned out to be a grizzly bear.


    Although Chen Tian was slightly surprised, he instantly adjusted his condition. He punched away the grizzly bear''s ws, then leaped into the air and used a kick to firmly smash the grizzly bear''s head into pieces.


    However, he had only taken a few steps when a flock of strange birds flew over from somewhere and targeted Chen Tian. Chen Tian stomped on the ground and picked up dozens of rocks of different sizes, throwing them at the strange bird.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    Without missing a single stone, the flock of strange birds were instantly turned into sieves and fell down.


    On the other hand, Chen Tian was calm andposed. After tossing out the stones, Chen Tian did not look at those strange birds anymore and continued on his way. The closer he got to the target location, the more Chen Tian was attacked.


    A python as thick as a bucket! A herd of wild boars! A herd of wild cows!


    The weirdest attack that Chen Tian encountered came from a group of wild rabbits. They had red eyes and were jumping around as they used their heads to attack him! Chen Tian was toozy to make a move. He just let the wild rabbits hit the Spirit Qi barrier one after another. In the end, they knocked themselves unconscious and did not stop Chen Tian''s footsteps.


    The wild beasts attacked Chen Tian in waves. It was already abnormal, especially when a group of rabbits that were normally gentle and never took the initiative to attackunched suicidal attacks at Chen Tian.


    "This ce is a bit strange!" Chen Tian muttered.


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 35: Big Brother, Are You Lost?

    "This ce is a bit strange!"


    Chen Tian casually tossed aside the corpse of a wild wolf and cautiously surveyed his surroundings. Ever since he had been attacked by the first wave of wild wolves, all kinds of creatures had been attacking him non-stop.


    Especially the wild wolves that had dispersed earlier, they had attacked Chen Tian once more. However, each time, they were easily resolved by Chen Tian.


    "It should be here. Why isn''t it here?"


    It was because he sensed that on the entire mountain, only this ce had the densest spirit qi. This was precisely the spirit qi ''spring source'' he sensed earlier.


    "That''s not right. The ce with the densest Spirit Qi. Did I sense wrongly?" In front of Chen Tian was a cliff.


    This time, Chen Tian closed his eyes and concentrated using his divine sense. "Could it be under the cliff?" Chen Tian slowly opened his eyes and came to the edge of the cliff to observe carefully.


    He suddenly discovered that about two meters below the cliff, there seemed to be a cave in a hidden corner.


    "No wonder the novels say that one would have a fortuitous encounter after jumping off a cliff." Chen Tianughed self-deprecatingly. He jumped down and steadilynded in the cave.


    ¡­..


    "Be careful, there might be a pack of wolves nearby. This is!!!"


    It turned out that the old professor was slowly catching up with the expedition team. Naturally, they could not catch up to Chen Tian''s speed. However, they still managed to find the correct path from the traces on the road.


    Hearing someone scream, everyone quickly gathered around the old professor.


    "What happened?!" They were all shocked when they looked at the professor''s finger.


    A headless bear corpse. A wild wolf with half its head broken. In the distance, there was a blood-stained tree with a group ofrge birds hanging from it.


    There was blood all over the ground, but there was no smell of blood in the air. It was probably because the surroundings were too cold that the blood had frozen. But the more it was like this, the more terrifying it was!


    "This savage''sbat power is too strong!" Everyone in the team could not help but shudder.


    "There are no external injuries on the grizzly bear''s body! It was directly beheaded!"


    "There are no external injuries on this wild wolf''s body! It''s also a fatal blow!"


    "Is this still a living creature???"


    "Could it be an alien species?!"


    "This savage should be standing at the top of this mountain''s biological chain."


    Then, they continued walking forward. Anacondas! Wild boars! Wild bulls! A bunch of rabbits! Their warm blood had all cooled down!


    This savage''sbat power was too strong. Furthermore, he had even killed a rabbit, and seemed to be a bloodthirsty person.


    They did not think that they could run faster than those wild beasts, and could withstand a beating! If they really encountered a savage, would they be able to survive?!


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even though my life is in danger, I don''t want to give up. If someone wants to leave, I won''t object!" The old man took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "This time, I might be able to discover a history that will shock the world. I will definitely not leave!"


    ¡­..


    Inside the cave, it was a dry and silent cave. The tunnel under the darkness could amodate four or five people walking side by side. The air was filled with a strong smell of rust.


    Chen Tian was a little puzzled. Normally, shouldn''t mystic realms be filled with both danger and opportunity? Just as Chen Tian was feeling puzzled, he saw a light spot appear in the distance.


    "I reached the exit so smoothly?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian slowly covered his entire body with spirit qi and walked towards the light.


    This was a strange space, as if it were a world of its own. There was a huge borderless world, and one could see an ancient vige in the distance. The vige was surrounded by vast fields.


    In the spring breeze, smoke rose from the kitchen chimneys. A hunter brought home the prey he had just hunted.


    His wife went up to him and embraced him affectionately, celebrating the hunter''s safe return from another hunt.


    A farmer who had just turned over thend sat in the ditch and ate the lunch his wife had sent him. A woodsman carried a bundle of firewood and returned from afar.


    The children who yed games andughed, the vige women who washed the muslin by the river, everything seemed so peaceful. If the strong smell of bronze rust did not fill the air.


    "This? What''s going on¡­"


    The scene here was too abnormal.


    Why was there such a spacious and bright ce in the sealed cave? It was clearly a world of ice and snow outside, but why was there a vige here, and why was there a spring breeze?


    Chen Tian involuntarily shivered. Was it a mystic realm? Or an illusion?


    Crack! A sound was heard. Chen Tian turned around and punched the air.


    Chen Tian was shocked because there was nothing behind him. There was no one and nothing. Simrly, there was no cave that he had passed earlier.


    "! Where did the cave go!"


    Chen Tian felt his scalp go numb! A gust of wind blew past, and only then did Chen Tian realize that the clothes on his back were already drenched in cold sweat.


    Where was the cave? Why was it gone? Why was it empty? This situation was too terrifying.


    One had to know that Chen Tian''s five senses were sharp now. Previously, the feeling in the cave was so real, Chen Tian would not have been wrong. But now¡­


    Chen Tian was even more terrified in his heart. He gathered all the spirit energy in his body, wanting to break the illusion with a punch.


    "Big brother, are you lost?" A little girl bounced to his side and asked in a childish tone.


    Could the people heremunicate with him? Was it not an illusion? Chen Tian was about to answer, but before he could open his mouth, he saw a young man running out from behind the little girl.


    "Slow down, sister."


    Chen Tian carefully sized up the two of them. The two of them seemed to be extremely poor. Their bodies were frail and their clothes, which were washed so much that it was impossible to tell their original color, were filled with patches.


    However, he could not see his face clearly. He could only vaguely see that there seemed to be a ghost mask on the young man''s face. He seemed to be crying andughing, as if he was hiding endless sadness.


    Chen Tian couldn''t see the girl''s face, but he could tell that she wasn''t wearing a mask. There was a rough bronze ring on her left hand, as if someone had just polished it.


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 36: The Ghost-Faced Great Empress!

    "Bronze ring, ghost face mask. Could it be the most brilliant and ruthless person in history"


    "There are actually that person''s remains in Kunlun! This is really a huge opportunity!"


    Chen Tian gulped.


    The Ghost-Faced Great Empress! She was the most stunning Great Emperor in the history of the human race! The most talented woman since ancient times! She was also the most ruthless person since ancient times.


    The ghost-faced empress looked down on the past and present. She fought against the heavens, the earth, herself! Although she did not have any talent for cultivation, she relied on her own strength to kill all the kings and stand alone in the Nine Heavens! Even the gods could not stand in her way.


    With a body that was inferior to a mortal''s, she eventually reached the peak and shocked the past and present! She had once destroyed a life forbidden zone with a single sword!


    Since ancient times, how many people have dared to call themselves the Celestial Thearch? She was one of them. The South Ridge Celestial Thearch was famous throughout the world!


    She created the Eternal Celestial Sword Art, that could contend against all immortals and gods! She swept through all directions and killed everyone in the world!


    Before the mysterious voice reminded him that Earth is not simple, Chen Tian thought they were just stories. Chen Tian had always thought that the Ghost Face Great Empress was just a legend! Now, the Ghost-Faced Great Empress has actually left her inheritance here!


    "I must be careful!"


    Chen Tian knew that the greater the opportunity, the greater the risk! He had to be extremely cautious.


    Suddenly he felt his vision blur. The scene before his eyes changed once again. A handsome but slightly underdeveloped little girl was standing in front of him.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" The little girl''s delicate eyes were filled with doubt.


    After that, Chen Tian was stunned. Then, a huge wave rose in his heart.


    "Transmigrated? And became the brother of the Ghost-faced Great Empress?"


    However, Chen Tian soon realized that he had not transmigrated.


    He was only brought into the young man''s perspective. He could only experience it, not change it.


    He could not do anything.


    As the history scroll unfolded, scenes from the ancient times appeared one after another. The past hidden in the long river of history appeared one after another!


    Chen Tian''s vision blurred as soon as he was brought into the youth''s memory.


    One day, a group of powerful beings from heaven suddenly descended on a peaceful vige in a remote and backward area.


    They said that they came from a region called the God Dynasty. They said that the youth was born with a sacred body and was a supreme genius in cultivation. They wanted to take the youth away.


    "Can you take my sister with you?"


    They shook their heads and stated that they had no choice but to remove the young man.


    The young man gripped his sister''s hand tightly and pulled her up to run. But how could an ordinary young man and woman outrun a cultivator?


    The young woman stood there in a daze and sobbed helplessly while the cultivators, who had caught up to him, took the young man away.


    Looking at the youth who was taken away, the girl finally reacted. She cried as she chased after him. She was destined to be unable to catch up to him.


    One of her shoes was missing, and the other was severely damaged, but she was unable to catch up.


    After the young man begged and expressed that he would not run away again, the group of people finally agreed to bid farewell to the young man and the little girl.


    "Wait for me here obediently. I''ll definitelye back."


    Looking at the young girl who was smiling again, Chen Tian''s heart ached as if it was pricked by needles.


    Chen Tian watched everything that was happening in front of him silently. He had long known that the fate of the two of them would not be changed.


    The scene changed again. A five-colored altar with a transport formation engraved on it


    The young man and a few other young men and women with talent for cultivation were about to step onto the altar and begin their long journey. No matter how much the little girl cried, she was unable to take another step forward.


    The youth wore the ghost mask and waved his tender arms to bid farewell to the little girl. His figure slowly disappeared from the altar.


    Only the youngdy was left stunned on the spot, falling to the ground, and crying so helplessly. It was so heartbreaking. Her tender hands and feet were covered in mud and blood.


    The scene changed again. The young man was dressed in bloody clothes and heavily injured. He swayed, but still refused to fall. His eyes were showing signs of chaos.


    He kept mumbling, "Sister."


    "Sister, sister¡­"


    "I can''t die."


    "I still have to go back and take care of my sister."


    "Little sister is still waiting for me."


    "I promised her that I would definitely return."


    "Sister, sister, I promised her!"


    The youth bit the tip of his tongue, and his turbid eyes shone with a bright light once again. Looking at the countless divine sons and sons of Buddha that were charging over from afar, he was almost deranged as he kept waving his sword. Every time he waved his sword, a wave of sword energy would burst forth, bringing about a patch of fresh blood and reaping one life after another.


    In the end, the youth crawled out of the endless sea of corpses. He staggered as he pieced together the ghost mask that had long copsed, wishing to return through the five-colored altar.


    As if fate had arranged this, a spear tore through the air and pierced through the youth.


    The ghost mask broke into pieces again, but this time no one was able to put it back together.


    The dying youth kept pleading with hispanions. If they could return to the other side of the starry sky, please don''t forget to help him take care of his sister.


    "Sister¡­"


    A great rain poured down, and the youth finally died. Several dozen fist-sized stars were embedded into an enormous immortal stone, releasing gentle radiance.


    Scenes of sealed history surfaced one after another. Chen Tian could only watch quietly as his heart ached even more.


    Then he saw a young girl with mediocre talent cultivating arduously. Finally, with her stunning talent, she created a cultivation technique that belonged to her. With her own strength, she overcame countless obstacles, experienced countless hardships, and finally became a Thearch!


    That woman was stunning throughout the ages, defying the heavens and all living things, all for the sake of waiting for someone to return.

 Chapter 37: Can We Meet Again In The Future?!

    ording to the legends, she once fought against great Heavenly Venerables alone, conquering the Nine Heavens alone.


    She had been to Kunlun Immortal Land before and used one hand to break the Immortal Ascension Cauldron. She killed the divine pool''s immortal core with a single thought, killed the leader of ten thousand Ancestral Dragons, and transcended this world.


    She didn''t have talent and could not cultivate, but she broke through heaven and earth, rising up in defiance of the world because of her will and achieving the unmatched Celestial Thearch Body. However, she chose a path that the world would never understand.


    After bing a thearch, she had personally broken her own path to immortality!


    In the end, Chen Tian could only see her beautiful hair dancing in the wind. Her moon-white dress entuated her graceful and proud fairy-like figure. Her skin was lustrous and white, as if it was carved from fine jade. She was peerless in her generation, and her temperament was extraordinary.


    It was as if she could ascend to immortality at any time.


    She stood in the endless gxy and reached out to pluck the stars. She refined them into a small grave and buried them on Mount Kunlun.


    "Not to be an immortal, but to wait for your return to the mortal world."


    With the end of the bustling scene, the illusion slowly dissipated. The tombs on the vige battlefield vanished as if they''d never existed.


    Chen Tian found himself standing in the cave. Behind him was the path he had just taken.


    Not far in front of him was arge boulder embedded with dozens of immortal stones. There were two items on the boulder. Next to the boulder was a dpidated straw hut.


    Chen Tian suddenly felt a sensation emanating from his dantian, that feeling it wasing from the hut.


    Chen Tian walked in to take a look. There was a fragment of the ghost mask, on which there was a drop of dried blood that made one''s heart palpitate.


    There was also a bronze ring a jade slip with a few small words engraved on it that Chen Tian did not recognize and a small blue crystal that sparkles with a brilliant blue hue, much like a star twinkling in the night sky.


    There was also a line of words carved on the back of the stone below. It was wrapped in a faint, dense aura as if it had existed for countless years.


    Chen Tian didn''t recognize it either, so he could only extend his divine sense to sense the meaning of the words.


    "Little sister, I''m sorry, I can''t go back."


    The person who carved the words had clearly reached the end of his life. The engravings were deep and shallow, and the final traces became even more blurry.


    Chen Tian could feel the intense unwillingness to take care of his sister. The air was filled with endless sorrow, and everything seemed so heavy.


    Buzz¡­


    The jade slip on the stone slowly rose into the air and suddenly emitted a dazzling light!


    A figure slowly appeared. A head of beautiful ck hair naturally scattered across her chest and back.


    In the midst of a chaotic mist, she was wearing a long, snow-white dress.


    She wore a ghost mask that looked like it was crying but was not crying. The mask only revealed her chin and a pair of limpid eyes. The cave was instantly filled with an ancient andplex atmosphere.


    The woman seemed to have crossed the endless river of time. Her eyes flickered as she raised her jade-like hand and gently tapped Chen Tian''s forehead with her finger. Even the Ghost-faced Great Empress was peerless.


    Boom¡­


    There''s no need toprehend, no need to understand.


    Chen Tian understood right away what this top-notch sword technique was and why so many people wanted it. He understood it thoroughly in an instant!


    The jade slip slowly broke apart, turning into a wisp of green smoke. Following that, the beautiful and unreal figure disappeared. Gradually, everything returned to normal.


    But before the beautiful and unreal figure disappeared, a word came from her delicate mouth.


    "Not even the heavens can keep us apart. I hope I see you soon¡­" Her voice is asforting as a warm breeze on a summer day.


    Chen Tian gently raised his hand, and the spirit energy within his body began to circte ording to a route that had never been traveled before. A small ck vortex slowly grew from his acupoints and sucked up all the spirit qi in the area.


    He was close to breakthrough to the Qi Refinement Realm


    "Is this what opportunities on Earth look like?"


    "What other secrets are hidden on Earth?"


    "Forbidden Land?"


    Eternal Celestial Sword! The supreme technique created by the Ghost Face Great Empress! It could cut kill be it immortals and god it will cut everything!


    After the Great Empress created this sword technique, she was hunted down by half the world just because this technique was simply too monstrous!


    Chen Tian sighed softly and dissipated the vortex.


    Even though he had obtained such a heaven-defying opportunity, Chen Tian was not happy at all. Instead, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian adjusted his emotions and looked at the Ghost Face Mask fragment.


    The smell of rust that he had been smelling before came from this piece of mask. Only now did he realize that it was the smell of blood!


    The dried blood on the ghost mask was the source of the copper rust smell.


    All the phenomena that happened before were because of this drop of blood! Just a drop of blood!


    After countless years, it still possessed such terrifying strength!


    The piece was only about the size of a child''s fist, but it gave off a very scary and dangerous vibe. It was neither metal nor stone, and it was impossible to determine what material it was made of.


    On the edge, there was a drop of blood that had been dried up for a very long time, and it sent out waves of very scary waves!


    "This is a great killing weapon!" Chen Tian was secretly delighted as he examined it carefully.


    Soon, he frowned. He found that the fragment was full of cracks. Some of the edges werepletely cracked. Perhaps after a few uses, the whole fragment would shatter.


    He couldn''t use it easily, but it was still a good trump card.


    "If it was refined, wouldn''t someone like Li Mei Ling be able to easily suppressed tens of thousands of times?"


    After carefully putting away the ghost mask fragment, he took off his clothes and put away the several dozen immortal stones.


    Even though it was unknown just how many years had passed, and its power had declined a bit, after all, it was still stained with the blood of countless outstanding individuals, saints, and demonic children. It could also be considered a treasure.


    Then he took the blue crystal and the bronze ring with him.


    "Sigh!"


    After packing up, and was about to leave, he couldn''t help but turn around and take a look. He sighed softly.


    Even though the white-clothed empress was the best of her time and could reach the stars with her hands, she couldn''t stop time from passing and had to wait bitterly for reincarnation.


    Walking up to the boulder, Chen Tian''s fingers were like knives as he lightly carved two lines of words.


    "Even though endless time has passed, it wasn''t for the sake of achieving immortality, only for the sake of waiting for your return to the world of mortals.


    The long reincarnation path is long. Can we meet again in the future?!" The words ''Chen Tian'' were signed.

 Chapter 38: Chen Tian!

    The ghost mask was undoubtedly the most important treasure of the ghost-faced empress. It symbolized her longing for her brother. She had sat in the mortal world for so long just to wait for his return.


    The bronze ring was a storage ring that could bepared to a low-level immortal treasure. It was of great use to Chen Tian right now. As for the blue crystal, Chen Tian did not know how to use it, but it gave him a familiar feeling. Nevertheless, he decided to put it off for now.


    "The path of longevity, the path of longevity, is there really such a thing as longevity? In the end, I can''t escape fate. My path is still very long. I won''t allow this to happen."


    [Note from the author: Nothingsts forever, not even gods and immortals. Even gods can die at some point, and this is not necessarily rted to time. It could be due to any number of factors.]


    "Suchpassion doesn''t seem like my style."


    Chen Tian rubbed his nose and said, He sighed softly and slowly left the cave with a bag of immortal stones.


    ¡­.....


    "Hey, where is he?"


    "The tracks we''ve been tracking stop here."


    "Someone is following me." Chen Tian heard a voiceing from the top of the cliff just as he reached the entrance of the cave. His eyes turned cold.


    "Professor, did we lose the savage? I''m not happy."


    "This is a major discovery that will shock the entire world."


    When he heard this, Chen Tian slowly put away his thoughts of making a move. It was just an ordinary archaeological team, and there were no more secrets in the cave. Chen Tian jumped off the cliff and left via another path.


    A group of archeologists seemed to have heard something from the bottom of the cliff. They leaned against the cliff to check.


    "Look! There''s a hole there."


    "There seem to be traces of activity, and it''s new!"


    "That savage must have left it behind!"


    Then, the old professor and the archeologists tied a rope around themselves and lowered themselves into the cave.


    Just as everyone stepped into the cave, an illusion slowly enveloped them.


    ¡­


    Kunlun Mountain, home of all the gods


    The old professor could be said to be a living fossil in the archaeological world. He had traveled extensively all these years and had seen all kinds of strange things, but he had never been as shocked as he was today.


    In front of them was a peaceful vige, with peopleing and going. A little girl was pulling a youth wearing a ghost mask and running towards the vige.


    "This is?"


    The professor watched everything quietly, but he didn''t take the young man''s perspective into consideration. Instead, he stood quietly to the side and watched everything.


    He saw the Divine General take the youth away. He saw the helpless sobbing of the girl.


    There were romantic cultivators who could pluck the stars and moon, wield swords, and sing long songs. They used the power of the entire country to create a five-colored altar. It was a ce where talents were everywhere, and there were even supreme heroes who were even more brilliant than the stars. They stepped onto the altar to search for new opportunities.


    The air smelled like flowers, and there were four seasons, like spring. It was a peaceful, eternal ce. There was also an indescribably bloody battlefield. All types of creatures were bathed in blood as they fought valiantly, carrying an ancient aura that was both ancient and deste.


    This was a remnant illusion, a remnant drop of blood from the ghost mask.


    The professor looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He was shocked beyond words.


    "These? Could it be? Some people''s memories?" The old professor gulped and spoke excitedly.


    A spear tore through the air and easily pierced through the youth''s body.


    Boom!


    When the old professor saw this, he knelt down on the ground and started bleeding from all seven of his holes.


    "Professor!"


    "Professor, what''s wrong?"


    "Professor, are you alright?"


    The illusion disappeared, and the archeologists rushed to the professor and asked with concern.


    The elderly professor wiped blood from his face and asked in a trembling voice, "Did you just witness what urred?"


    Everyone''s bodies trembled slightly. They looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, and replied with a trembling voice, "We, we, we saw it."


    "I saw the gxy shattering there; I saw Sword Kinesis Flight; and I also saw piles of corpses."


    "Removing the stars with one hand!"


    "It really was too terrifying! That was a legendary scene!"


    "That scene was too real; it didn''t seem fake."


    If someone told them, they would definitely think that person was crazy. But just now, they saw it with their own eyes. Everyone was discussing while trembling.


    They were all ordinary people. In terms of physical and mental strength, they were far inferior to Chen Tian. They couldn''t even see theplete memories of the illusion.


    Many people could not bear it and left the illusion in advance. Only the old professorsted the longest, but he only saw the young man die.


    "One punch to shatter the heavens, one flip of the hand to destroy the gxy!"


    "Could it be an extraterrestrial civilization? Or a civilization that once existed on Earth?"


    "How long ago was that if it was an Earth-born civilization?"


    "Were those really humans? Can humans do this? It''s too terrifying!"


    Everyone had yet to recover from their shock and was immersed in the memories they had just seen.


    "Do you remember the savage just now? We chased him here, but there are no traces of savages here."


    "What does that savage have to do with this ce?!"


    Outside the cave, the wind blew loudly. The inside of the cave was quiet, without any sound. Thinking of the savage''s powerfulbat skills and the frightening scene in their memories, everyone''s hair stood on end, and a chill ran down their spines.


    "Look there!" A surprised voice broke the silence.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the shlight and saw an incredible scene.


    There was a straw hut and a huge rock in the cave by the cliff.


    The old professor was the first to rush over. He excitedly took out a magnifying ss and examined it carefully. His voice was trembling.


    "What material is this? I can''t tell."


    "Such an ancient house might be even older than the Cretaceous Era. It might even be hundreds of millions of years old. I can''t say for sure!"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. No one doubted what the old professor had said. He was one of the most authoritative people in the world right now. His fame was real, and there was no element of fishing for fame in it.


    The savages of Kunlun Mountain The cave by the cliff The thatched hut from hundreds of millions of years ago The starry sky and that majestic building from someone''s memories!


    Everyone present was shocked. It was as if they had discovered some hidden history, something untouchable.


    Everything was slowly fading away over the endless years. Just what kind of secrets were hidden on the Earth that humans relied on to survive?


    "Wait, there are words here!"


    Everyone quickly went over and saw that every stroke was filled with destion. It was written in modern Chinese characters.


    "Even though endless time has passed, it wasn''t for the sake of achieving immortality, only for the sake of waiting for your return in the secr world. After endless reincarnations on the longevity path, can we meet again in the future?!" It was signed¡ªChen Tian!


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 39: Old Feng

    "Even though endless time has passed, it wasn''t for the sake of achieving immortality, only for the sake of waiting for your return to the mortal world. After endless reincarnations on the longevity path, can we meet again in the future?!" It was signed¡ªChen Tian!


    A middle-aged man read the words on the stone.


    The moment he finished speaking, the atmosphere froze again. Everyone felt the temperature around them drop by a few degrees.


    Could it be that this person, going by the name of Chen Tian, left everything that happened here behind? He even carved a line of words? Who was he waiting for? Was it the ghost-faced, masked youth in his memory or that helpless little girl?


    "Today''s discovery might shock the entire world... " Everyone thought.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound broke the silence. A crack appeared on the boulder.


    "Look! The house is gone!"


    The thatched cottage that was there before was nowpletely empty, as if it had finally done its job after many years. It was unknown when it disappeared, but the ancient thatched cottage did not seem to exist.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    The cracks in the rock became denser. While everyone was stunned and at a loss, the old professor suddenly picked up his camera and started snapping pictures of the rock.


    When the old professor pressed the shutter button, the whole rock broke into pieces and flew away. Following that, more and more rocks fell from the ceiling.


    Everyone pulled the old professor out of the cave and quickly retreated out of it. The people who returned to the top of the cliff looked at the copsed cave below and secretly rejoiced. If they had retreated a stepter, they might have.


    The only one who seemed to be possessed was the old professor, who muttered to himself while hugging his camera.


    "Chen Tian, Chen Tian, Chen Tian!"


    "We must find him! Even if it means death, we must find him!"


    "He must have left this ce behind..."


    At the foot of Mount Kunlun, Chen Tian, who had no idea what was happening on the cliff, was quietly walking on the ancient path.


    Four hours had passed since he obtained the Eternal Celestial Sword Art. Chen Tian was not in a hurry to return to the Tevat continent, nor did he return to his own home. Instead, he found a quiet corner in the mountain and carefully studied the Eternal Celestial Sword Art.


    In one hour, Chen Tian had more or less digested the Eternal Celestial Sword Art. It waspletely in line with his current cultivation level, and he had alsoprehended a few practical moves.


    Also, Chen Tian''s cultivation was close to breakthrough to the Qi Refinement Realm.


    "The Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth within a thousand miles of Kunlun Mountain was not enough for me to break through to the Qi Refinement Realm? If it was the Meridian Opening Realm or the Foundation Establishment Realm, I''m afraid the spirit qi on Earth would not be enough for me to cultivate."


    "There''s too little spirit qi on Earth. It''s far inferior to the spirit qi on the Tevat continent. Fortunately, people on Earth don''t use spirit qi."


    Now that it was autumn, the maple trees on the mountain were as red as the morning sun. It was a good time to enjoy the scenery. Many tourists wereughing happily as they hurried past.


    "The spirit qi on Earth is too thin and unsuitable for cultivation. However, this is my hometown. I feel an inexplicable sense of peace here."


    After returning to being a cultivator, Chen Tian''s state of mind slowly changed. Especially after seeing the Ghost-faced Great Empress'' memories, an indescribable feeling lingered in his heart.


    He let out a soft sigh and pulled out a book with pictures of the world''s most famous mountains and rivers. He flipped through it, preparing to find the next location.


    "Hello, handsome. You''re alone. I''m also alone. Why don''t we add each other on WeChat?"


    A fashionable girl with delicate features hops up to him.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she handed a note with her Flying Letter number to Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian didn''t ept it and politely declined. Then, he continued to search for the next famed mountain and walked down the mountain.


    As she watched Chen Tian''s back gradually disappear into the distance, her eyes were filled with stars. She did not notice that her best friend had alreadye to her side.


    "Wake up, wake up! He''s already left!"


    "But he''s so handsome!"


    "His scent is sofortable, and his aura is so charming."


    It was as if she was not the one who had been rejected. She looked at her best friend with starry eyes and said.


    Hearing the conversation of the little girls behind him, Chen Tian''s heart did not waver. On the way down the mountain, people kept looking at Chen Tian.


    "Why is he wearing a half-sleeved shirt on such a cold day? Isn''t he cold?"


    "He really wanted to be elegant and didn''t care about keeping warm. Isn''t he just a little handsome? Why is he pretending?"


    "He looks like a sissy. Is he pretending to be masculine in a half-sleeved shirt?"


    Chen Tian also ignored them. It is impossible to speak to persons of limited experience after all. He continued to flip through the book in his hand. He had already decided on the next famed mountain.


    "The legendary Pilgrimage Grounds of the Three Sovereigns, Five Emperors, and Seventy-Two Monarchs. Mount Tai should have many opportunities and this applies only to China. What about the other nations?"


    "After the party I should return to the Tevat Continent first."


    When he was about to reach the foot of the mountain, he brushed past an old man dressed in traditional Chinese attire. However, the old man''s body suddenly trembled. He turned his head in shock and tried to find Chen Tian''s figure, but there was a sea of people, and he could no longer be found.


    "What happened, Elder Feng?"


    "Did you notice that the young man just now had a very special aura? But I can''t pinpoint what it is," replied the old man.


    "Then I''ll arrange for someone to look for him immediately." As he spoke, the middle-aged man subconsciously straightened his back and was about to take out his phone to make a call.


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I just find it a little strange. Since I didn''t find him just now, forget it. I''ve already retired anyway, so you don''t have to be so formal."


    "Let''s hurry up and go up the mountain to find Old Wang. Don''t let him wait too long."


    The surrounding people were stunned. Only Elder Feng would dare to call Professor Wang Old Wang.


    "This old bastard hurriedly called me over. He said that he had discovered something that transcended time. He even said that it was from hundreds of millions of years ago. Words, things flying in the sky, civilizations, and whatnot. He''s just bullshitting me."


    "If this old thing is lying to me, you guys beat him up for me. I''m already so old, yet he still won''t let me live in peace."


    "Alright!" The middle-aged man replied with a smile, but he was secretly very suspicious.


    Hit Professor Wang? I think you should just beat me to death.


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 40: Emilia

    Chen Tian was walking down the street and had no idea that chaos was going on around him. He had no idea that the small things he did have would set off a chain of events that would change his life.


    "Damn it, I amte," murmured Chen Tian as he looked up at the sky. He quickly retrieved his phone from his pocket and checked the time. To his dismay, his eyes widened in surprise as he realized that it was already 8 p.m. This meant that he was alreadyte for the party that his aunt had organized.


    Worst of all, he was shocked to see that his aunt had called him multiple times, but he hadn''t answered any of her calls.


    "Shit! I am in a lot of trouble! My aunt is going to kill me!" Chen Tian quickly dialed his aunt''s number and waited anxiously for her to answer. He hoped he could exin himself and avoid any further consequences.


    Luckily for him, he didn''t have to wait; his aunt picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Tian. Where have you been? Do you know how long I have been trying to reach you!?" Chen Ying''s angry voice sounded from the other side of the phone, indicating her clear displeasure.


    Upon hearing her voice, Chen Tian immediately understood that his aunt was angry and knew he couldn''t let the situation escte.


    He realized that he needed toe up with a convincing exnation to cate her and make amends, or else he might face the full force of her wrath.


    "Sorry, Aunt. I was at the library and had my phone on silent, so I couldn''t hear it ringing," Tian replied softly.


    "You! Do you realize what time it is? Hurry back home. Your birthday party started 30 minutes ago!"


    "Y-Yeah, I''m on my way!" Chen Tian hastily hung up and started walking towards his house.


    ''I believe that she is angry with me. I am in a lot of trouble when I get home.''


    As soon as the call was disconnected, Chen Tian''s heart raced with urgency, and he took off in a sprint towards the train station.


    *****


    "Beep! Beep!"


    "Le, how much longer till we reach our destination?"


    In a luxurious car, a youthful woman directed her inquiry toward another woman, who appeared to be in her early twenties, asking about the estimated time of arrival to their destination.


    The woman seemed impatient and wanted to arrive faster at the ce she wanted to go to.


    She was eagerly looking forward to the event they were attending. She kept checking her watch and tapping her foot, hoping they would get there soon. It was clear that the event meant a lot to her, and she didn''t want to miss any part of it.


    The woman looked like a mix of Asian and European women. She has pale white skin and golden hair like Europeans, but her Asian face and body are so noticeable that she wouldn''t look like a mixed woman if it weren''t for her hair and skin color.


    Besides, she wasn''t very tall either. It is only about 160 cm tall, which is the average height of an Asian woman.


    What attracts the most attention about the woman''s appearance are her golden eyes and her style, which looks very feminine and refined.


    "We''ll be arriving at our destination in approximately 20 minutes, Miss Emilia," the other woman spoke up.


    She had lost count of the number of times she had made this statement. ncing over at the young woman in the back seat of the luxurious car, she could see that she was agitated and in a hurry.


    "Heheh~ I can''t wait any longer. Today, atst, I will be reunited with my beloved~~"


    Emilia''s voice quivered with anticipation as she spoke. She had been counting down the days until this moment, longing to be in the arms of her one true love.


    Her heart raced with excitement, imagining the sweet moments they would share together.


    Upon witnessing how her young miss had fallen, the other woman couldn''t help but shake her head in loss at the young woman''s words.


    "Ah, Chen Tian! It has been such a long time since west met, and I have been missing him so much!


    "¡­"


    "Miss, it hasn''t actually been five full days since thest time you saw him, has it?" Le said.


    "Humph. I highly doubt that you could possibly understand the depth of my emotions that I experience every day for a single minute without his presence, which is like hell for me.


    "¡­"


    "But, miss, he doesn''t love y..."


    "He does!" Emilia shouted with a crazed look on her face.


    "He is just shy, but I know he loves me. This time around, he will acknowledge his love for me." A dangerous glint appeared in Emilia''s eyes.


    "And today, I will ensure that it happens. After he epts my gift, everything will fall into ce. I have prepared extensively for this gift, and I am confident that it will have the desired impact."


    "Miss, I still don''t understand why you are so invested in this man. Is he truly that important?" Le asked.


    "Important! He is very important to me. He is the beat of my heart, the rhythm of my soul, and the love of my life. Without him, everything feels iplete," Emilia said with a crazed look on her face. If this were an anime, she would have had hearts in her eyes.


    "But you know, Miss, that your father..."


    "Don''t talk about that bastard!" Emilia replied sharply, cutting off Le''s sentence. Her crazed look disappeared, and a disgusted expression appeared on her face. "He may have given me life, but he has never been important to me. For me, Honey is the only one who truly matters."


    Her eyes were glowing dangerously, but soon the light seemed to fade. Obsession could be felting out of her body.


    Le felt a sudden chill down her spine as she looked at Emilia and realized that something was not right.


    "I will kill everyone!!"


    "W-What?"


    "I will kill everyone who dares to step between us. He is only mine!!"


    "¡­"


    "Young Miss is at a point of no return." Le thought. She had no choice but to remain silent in response to her young miss love.


    ''Miss, I really do hope that everything works out for you because this is your veryst chance.''


    "Now go faster!" Emilia urged Le to drive faster.


    "Yes Miss"


    With that, Le pressed down harder on the gas pedal and sped off towards their destination.


    .....


    [A/N: I think we''re dealing with a crazy yandere.


    Will Chen Tian be all right?


    Maybe, yes, maybe...]


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 41: Birthday (1)

    "It''s 9:30," Chen Tian mumbled, as he ran at full speed towards the entrance of the mansion. As he approached the gate, the sound of music could already be heard.


    He paused for a moment to catch his breath before stepping inside. The mansion was adorned with various decorations, creating a lively and fun atmosphere. Chen Tian took a deep breath and began walking towards the mansion.


    The grand entrance hall was full of elegantly dressed individuals engaged in lively conversations and emitting heartyughter. As he stepped into the luxurious mansion, all eyes were fixed on him. The spectators'' curious gazes checked him from head to toe, and their hushed whispers echoed through the hall.


    He tried to ignore the attention he was getting, and Chen Tian continued to walk inside the mansion. Upon scanning the room, he recognized some of his ssmates from school, who were all gathered in one ce.


    The ce was brimming with famous individuals whom his aunt was acquainted with, as well as ssmates from his school. The people were enjoying the vibrant ambiance and the delectable variety of food and drinks that were being served.


    Chen Tian didn''t want to stay any longer, so he quickly headed towards the stairs leading to his room. He was determined to sneak out before his aunt caught sight of him. As he approached the stairs, he felt a sense of urgency and hastened his steps, hoping to make it to his room unnoticed.


    As he was ascending the stairs, Chen Tian heard a voice calling out his name from behind. He was very familiar with the sound and recognized it immediately.


    "Tian!"


    It appeared as though luck was not on his side. As soon as Chen Tian stepped onto the stairs, his aunt spotted him and called out his name.


    "Shit"


    There was no hiding from her watchful eyes. Chen Tian knew he was in trouble and braced himself for the impending lecture.


    When he heard her voice, Chen Tian quickly turned around, attempting to force a smile on his face, despite his awareness that he had been caught. He recognized the tone of the voice and knew it belonged to his aunt.


    His aunt''s expression was one of displeasure, causing him to feel as if he hadmitted a crime. Chen Tian was aware that he needed to apologize to his aunt.


    "Hey, aunt!" Chen Tian greeted her with a smile, but his expression suddenly transformed into one of shock as he widened his eyes in surprise.


    His aunt was dressed in a stunning ck dress that clung to her curves in all the right ces. The dress has a ssic, fitted silhouette with a sweetheart neckline that plunges low and highlights her delicate corbones.


    The top is adorned with intricate beading and sequins, which shimmer in the light and add a touch of mour to the ensemble.


    The dress has a high slit on one side, which reveals just enough of Chen Ying''s long, jade like legs as she moves.


    The skirt drapes gracefully to the floor, and as she twirls, the fabric swirls around her like a pool of ink. The dress is made of a soft, flowing material that moves with her every step, making her look like a queen.


    Chen Ying''s dark hair is swept up into an elegant chignon, with a few loose tendrils framing her heart-shaped face. Her blue eyes sparkle with excitement as she slips on a pair of strappy ck heels and grabs a matching clutch.


    Chen Tian was lost looking at his aunt, who looked absolutely stunning in her dress. Overall, Chen Ying looks absolutely breathtaking in her dress.


    "Humph. You finally feel likeing back." Chen Ying spoke as she stood in front of Chen Tian.


    She was pissed at her nephews. She clearly told him to be here on time, and here he is, showing upte with a smile on his face. If she didn''t teach him a lesson, her name isn''t Ying.


    As for Chen Tian, he was still in awe of her beauty. He knew he had messed up and needed to apologize to his aunt for beingte, but he couldn''t take his eyes off Chen Ying''s mesmerizing beauty.


    He felt a strange pull towards her, a sudden urge to possess her, but he knew that was inappropriate and tried to shake off that feeling.


    First, he had to make things right. "I''m sorry for worrying you, Aunt. I should have let you know where I was going," he said sincerely.


    "Y-You!"


    "Sigh, what can I do with you?"


    Seeing his sincere expression, Chen Yin''s expression softened slightly. "You better not do it again," she warned. Chen Tian nodded, relieved that his aunt had forgiven him.


    "Hmm, what''s that in your hands?" Chen Ying noticed a bag in Chen Tian''s hands.


    It was the bag that was full of immortal stones that Chen Tian got from the cave.


    Chen Tian looked down at the bag and smiled. "Oh, it''s just some games I lent to one of my friends, and I just took them."


    "Oh, okay, then go now and change your clothes into something else that is more appropriate," she said with a smile.


    "It''s time for you to slice your birthday cake."


    "Okay, I will go and change." Chen Tian smiled back at his aunt and quickly went to change his clothes.


    Entering his room, Chen Tian put the bag on the bed and took a deep breath.


    Chen Tian was still in a daze about what happened when he looked at his aunt; it was the first time he had thought about his aunt that way, and the thought of possessing her¡ªhaving her in his arms and kissing her.


    And what made it worse was that he found himself enjoying it. This realization brought up mixed feelings and made him question his own moral standards.


    The Primordial Yin Yang technique has a powerful effect that can awaken desires and emotions that one may not have felt before. Chen Tian was experiencing the effects of this technique, and he knew he needed to control his thoughts and actions.


    He quickly shook off those thoughts and started searching through his closet for something more suitable to wear for his birthday celebration. After a few minutes, he found a nice shirt and pants and quickly changed.


    After changing into a clean shirt and pants, he walked back to the living room. He made a conscious effort to push any inappropriate thoughts out of his mind for now and focus on enjoying his birthday celebration with his family.


    Maybe after today, something will change.


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 42: Birthday (2)

    Although Chen Tian wasn''t particrly enthusiastic about his birthday, he understood that it held significance for his family. Having lived for several decades, he hade to view birthdays as less important than those of other people.


    In the cultivation world, birthdays were not celebrated as they were considered a hindrance to one''s cultivation. Cultivators have a huge amount of time to live, and they prioritize their cultivation progress over other things.


    However, for mortals who only have a limited lifespan of a hundred years, birthdays hold a special meaning. It is an important day to celebrate the gift of life and to appreciate the time spent with loved ones.


    Nevertheless, his family had made it clear that they intended to make his day special, and he felt a sense of gratitude towards them for their efforts.


    Despite his initialck of excitement, Chen Tian knew how much his aunt had cared for him over the past 18 years, and he didn''t want to disappoint her.


    Bang


    "Happy Birthday!"


    When he arrived in the living room, everyone shouted, "Wishing you a very happy birthday, Chen Tian!"


    Chen Tian was overwhelmed with emotions as he saw the decorations, the cake, and the people''s presents.


    His aunt and Aria were standing near the foot of the stairs, and to his surprise, Leng Zhiqing was standing beside them.


    Chen Tian realized that even though he prioritized his cultivation, his family''s love and care were equally important. He felt grateful for the time spent with them and promised to cherish every moment.


    Their love and affection touched Chen Tian. He understood that birthdays may not hold the same importance for him, but if his family is happy, he doesn''t mind.


    While he was looking at his family with a warm smile, Aria abruptly approached him, breaking his concentration.


    She was wearing a beautiful red dress that entuated her curves andplemented her long blonde hair and blue eyes.


    The dress had a form-fitting silhouette that hugged her figure in all the right ces. The bold red color of the dress was eye-catching and exuded confidence and sexiness.


    It had a sleeveless design that showed off her delicate arms, and the hemline fell just above her knees, making her legs look longer and slender.


    The dress highlighted her C-cup breasts, and the low neckline added a touch of allure. Overall, Aria looked stunning in her red dress, radiating elegance and beauty.


    She had a bright smile on her face. She hugged Chen Tian tightly and whispered in his ear, "Happy Birthday, Tian. I hope this day brings you all the happiness and joy you deserve."


    Chen Tian felt his heart skip a beat as he looked into Aria''s eyes.


    He felt a sudden urge to kiss her delicate lips, but he knew he couldn''t act on it.


    Heposed himself and approached Aria, whispering in her ear in a seductive voice, "Thank you; you look stunning in that dress." Despite the overwhelming temptation, he chose to show restraint himself. For now, his aunt and Leng Zhiqing were watching him.


    If he asked himself, was Chen Tian scared of doing that in front of his aunt and Leng Zhiqing?


    The answer would probably be no!


    He isn''t scared. He just doesn''t want to put Aria in an awkward situation, and as for the other people present here, Chen Tian really doesn''t care. In the future, these people will have nothing to do with him.


    It may sound a bit cruel, but it was the truth. After Chen Tian''s strength returned to its peak, he nned to leave this ce and start his own journey in the cultivation world. As for his family, of course he will take them with him. They were now his responsibility, and he wouldn''t abandon them.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t stay in this small ce forever. He had bigger goals and desires, and he needed to focus on his own strength to achieve them.


    It was not the right time for him to reveal the cultivation world and other rted matters to his family. Although he desired to do so, he knew that they would not believe him.


    Moreover, he was not yet powerful enough to confront the dangers that might emerge if his secret were to identally leak out. As a result, he decided to keep this matter to himself until he felt confident enough to reveal it.


    Maybe in the future, when he has developed enough strength to withstand the damage caused by a rocketuncher, he will reveal his true identity and introduce his family to the world of cultivation.


    As for now, Chen Tian decided to prioritize Aria''sfort and feelings over his own in that moment. He recognized the potential consequences of his actions.


    Despite not caring about the other people present, he didn''t want to make Aria ufortable or put her in a difficult position. Ultimately, he showed maturity and self-control in the situation.


    He thanked Aria for the kind words and the beautiful dress. Hearing his words, Aria''s face turned slightly red, but lucky for her, no one noticed as her face was on the other side of the stairs.


    After what happened in the morning with Chen Tian, she couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was something more between her and Chen Tian.


    She knew it was wrong, but she couldn''t help it. She tried to push the thought away and focus on the present moment. However, deep down, she couldn''t deny the growing attraction she felt towards Chen Tian.


    She hoped that he felt the same way, but she didn''t want to risk their rtionship by confessing her feelings. For now, she has decided to keep her emotions to herself.


    "Come on, Tian," she said. "Don''t just stand there; everyone is waiting for you to cut the cake."


    She took his hands and dragged him towards the center of the living room. On his way, his aunt also hugged him and wished him a happy birthday.


    As for Leng Zhiqing, she also wished him a happy birthday with her usual cold face, without a hug. But Chen Tian didn''t mind; he knew that she had a good heart and valued her family regardless of herck of emotions.


    He smiled at her and thanked her. Aria still dragged him to the center, where there was a big birthday cake waiting for him.


    It was a chocte cake with strawberry filling, his favorite.


    "Come, Tian, blow the candles," Aria urged him with excitement in her voice.


    "Okay." With a smile, Chen Tian nodded, took the knife, and made a wish before cutting the cake.


    The room was filled with cheers and apuse. Later, maids came and started distributing the cake to everyone. It was a wonderful birthday celebration.


    People began to approach him with gifts and well-wishes. However, he didn''t feel as enthusiastic about it as his family did.


    Despite this, the rest of the evening was filled with joyous moments, includingughter, music, and delicious food that brought everyone together in celebration.


    Chen Tian was still in the midst of exchanging greetings with some of his former ssmates from school. Meanwhile, his aunt was upied with greeting a group of business partners and other influential individuals from the city.


    "Chen Tian." A fat man waved at him. Seeing him, Chen Tian smiled as the fat man walked to him.


    "Tian, Tian, happy birthday!" The man said


    "Thanks, Pang Chun."


    The fat man is Chen Tian''s ssmate in his ss, and they have known each other for a long time. Chen Tian was d to see him at his birthday party.


    "Tian, have you yed it?" Asked Pang Chun. He showed his smartphone screen as he spoke.


    On his phone was the image of a new game.


    "No, I haven''t yed it yet." Chen Tian shook his head. It was the first time he had heard about this game.


    As he spoke, Chen Tian couldn''t help but stare at the man''s face.


    There are several scars on his face.


    Pang Chun is the fat man''s name. And he''s not a minor character. His father, Pang Jiahao, was the second-richest person in the city. He had businesses scattered all over the earth.


    Even though his aunt was the richest woman in town, there were ten men who were richer than her in that city.


    "Really?" Pang Chun immediately stared at him when he heard the answer.


    "Yes, I didn''t have much time to y." Chen Tian answered with a smile on his face.


    "Then you want to try it? We can y it together if you want," Pang Chun suggested.


    "Sorry, these days I am busy and don''t have much time to y." Chen Tian answered.


    "Oh then..." He wanted to speak, but his words were interrupted when someone suddenly walked behind Chen Tian and closed his eyes with their hands.


    "Guess who I am?"


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 43: Birthday (3)

    "Guess who I am?"


    A melodious voice sounded from behind Chen Tian. Chen Tian tried to turn around to see who it was. But the person blocking his view didn''t allow it.


    "No, no cheating."


    The woman''s voice was melodic and soothing, with a gentle and warm tone.


    Chen Tian smiled in his mind. He knew who it was, but before the woman approached him, with his sense, nothing could escape Chen Tian, so he decided to y along anyway.


    "Hmm, let me think... is it Liang Jie? Or your Wei Wei." He guessed random girl names, knowing full well that it wasn''t her.


    Hearing another woman''s name, the womanughed,


    "Hahaha~ you''re funny. Now I give you one second to guess who I am." The woman changed from her melodious sound to the sound of a demon, making Chen Tian feel uneasy.


    However, he remained calm and said, "Sure, I''ll take a guess. Are you... Yixing?" The woman''sughter abruptly stopped, and she said in a cold voice, "You''re wrong!"


    Chen Tian could feel the woman''s grip tightening around his eyes.


    ''Fuck! I totally forgot about this girl personally!" Chen Tian cursed.


    "Emilia, I''m joking!" I''m joking!" Chen Tian quickly backtracked, hoping to diffuse the situation. But the woman was not amused. She released his eyes and stepped back, her expression still icy.


    Her eyes were devoid of light, and they appeared to be like a ck hole, dark and empty. Emilia didn''t seem amused by what she heard. The darkness in her eyes could kill someone.


    Emilia is the woman''s name, and she does not have a surname.


    Chen Tian didn''t know her background, but she was a very rich woman for a high school girl.


    Many asked about her background, but she always said all the property she had was inherited from her parents.


    And one more thing about her, she likes him.


    Wait, the word "like" cannot be used to describe it.


    Perhaps it''s more urate to say that she has a deep obsession with him.


    As Chen Tian caught a glimpse of her face, a cold sweat began to form on his back. He realized, to his horror, that he hadpletely forgotten about this woman''s personality. Perhaps he had been too caught up in the excitement of the moment.


    "Oh so you were joking, hehehe~" Emilia smiled, but her smile wasn''t really a smile. It remained cold and empty. Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease, knowing that he had underestimated Emilia''s true nature.


    He made a mental note to be more cautious around her in the future.


    "Y-Yeah" Chen Tian nodded.


    "So¡­ Are those women you just talked about a joke too?"


    "Y-Yeah, definitely it was just a joke; how could I not recognize your sweet voice?"


    "Oh so that''s it. Hehe, so you remember my voice~"


    Emilia''s expression turened into a satisfied expression that could be seen on her face. A smile bloomed on her lips as Chen Tian remembered her from her voice.


    Upon seeing Emilia''s expression, Chen Tian let out a sigh of relief. This girl, Emilia, was one of his ssmates. However, he found it difficult to describe her personality urately.


    Well, when ites to her personality, he is not sure how to put it into words.


    It was simr to some anime where the heroine has pink hair and acts crazy.


    The only difference is that this girl has blonde hair and golden eyes.


    A Yandere.


    Yes, she was a damn yandere¡ªone of the best personalities, but at the same time the most dangerous.


    Never, I mean never, make a yandere angry or jealous, or you might end up regretting it for the rest of your life.


    Emilia was the type of girl who would tell her boyfriend, "I will never break up with you, even if I''m dead." which will make the boyfriend feel both loved and terrified at the same time.


    As for why Chen Tian was worried, maybe¡­ because he was that damn boyfriend!


    Even if he and Emilia wasn''t in that kind of rtionship, he knew how the girl felt about him.


    He wasn''t as dense as a Japanese protagonist who doesn''t know when the girl likes him or not.


    Chen Tian was fully aware of Emilia''s feelings towards him, and he knew that he had to tread carefully around her. The thought of making her angry or jealous sent shivers down his spine.


    ''Wait!" As he was thanking his luck to have escaped, a sudden realization came to his mind.


    He realized that he couldn''t keep avoiding her forever. He needed to confront her and have a serious talk about their rtionship.


    At first, he wasn''t interested in this kind of rtionship, and this world is not like the world of cultivation, where someone can marry many women and have a harem.


    But now that he could cultivate again, he needed Yin Qi to advance in his cultivation level. What is the problem with having a rtionship with her and benefiting from it at the same time?


    Although there was also the part of him that loved Yandere, and Emilia is a beautiful girl, why does he need to hesitate?


    ''I will ask her.''


    He decided to take the risk and face her, hoping that she would understand his intentions and agree to his proposal.


    Now, some people will think that he was taking advantage of her, but it''s not like that, as both parties will benefit from dual cultivating. And even if Chen Tian didn''t love Emilia, that didn''t mean he didn''t like her and enjoy spending time with her.


    And love can always bloomter in the rtionship.


    He just needed to make sure that their rtionship was clear and that they both knew what they were getting into. With a deep breath, he looked at her, who was still in her own world, giggling.


    "Hey Tian," just as he was about to open his mouth, Pang Chun called from beside him.


    "She''s in her own world... again."


    Chen Tian took a moment topose himself before turning to Pang Chun and nodding. He knew that Emilia could be easily distracted, but he was determined to have a serious conversation with her about their rtionship.


    "Don''t worry, I have an idea on how to wake her up."


    "Yeah, you''re the only one who could get her out of her own world." Pang Chun nodded.


    Chen Tian took another deep breath and approached her. As he got closer, he leaned in towards her and whispered something in her ear. The words came out in a hushed tone, barely audible to anyone else but her.


    After saying his words, he retreated and looked at her.


    Emilia slowly turned her head towards him; her eyes were shining with excitement.


    "R-Really"


    "Yes," Chen Tian nodded.


    "You''re not joking??"


    Chen Tian smiled and nodded again. This time, he didn''t say anything.


    A smile bloomed on Emilia''s face, filled with joy and happiness. It was clear that whatever Chen Tian had whispered in her ear was good news and had made her day.


    "Yes!!


    Yes!!


    YES!!" She started jumping in excitement, saying, "Thank you so much, Chen Tian! You have no idea how much this means to me!"


    Chen Tian took her hand and gently squeezed it, trying to stop her from jumping. "Emilia, we need to talk. I need you to focus on me right now." Emilia blinked a few times, her eyes finally focusing on him.


    "Okay," she said softly.


    "I''m listening."


    Chen Tian smiled and said, "Good, then let''s go."


    Before leaving, he tilted his head toward Pang Pang Chun.


    "I need to talk to her about something. I will be going first."


    "I understand. I will go and eat some cake." Pang Chun nodded.


    With that, Chen Tian started walking towards the stairs, taking Emilia with him as they made their way up to his room.


    Emilia felt her heart racing as they climbed the stairs. She knew what was going to happen between her and Chen Tian, and she was excited.


    As they reached the top of the stairs, Chen Tian turned to her and said, "Let''s go to my room and talk." Emilia nodded and followed him into his room.


    As both of them left for the stairs, there was a certain woman watching them leave.


    The woman''s face wasn''t that good. One could clearly see her anger. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, feeling betrayed by Chen Tian''s actions. She knew she had to do something to stop this from happening, but she didn''t know what.


    She watched as they disappeared into his room, feeling helpless.


    "Bastard!!"


    This woman wasn''t alone, as even Aria saw how Chen Tian took Emilia upstairs.


    She felt a sense of difort and unease, and unknown to her, there was a sense of jealousy that she had yet to recognize.


    Both women were left with mixed emotions as they watched Chen Tian and Emilia disappear into his room, unsure of what to do next.


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 44: Kiss [Low R18]

    Before you start reading, you need to be aware of the fact that this is literally my first time writing a sex scene, so it''s going to suck.


    Anyway, enjoy.


    This chapter is low level R18.


    ***********


    Inside Chen Tian''s room, that lingered with his smell. Emilia was standing in front of the door.


    After entering his room, Emilia started feeling an overwhelming love and possessiveness towards him. She couldn''t resist the urge to go through all his belongings and collect anything that belonged to him.


    Emilia knew that no one else could ever have him but her, and she would do anything to protect their love, even if it meant hurting others.


    "Emilia" Chen Tian called for her, breaking her out of her thoughts. She quicklyposed herself and turned to face him with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, Tian?" she replied, her voice filled with affection.


    Chen Tian walked towards her, taking her hands in his.


    "I want to talk with you about something important," he said, his gaze fixed on Emilia''s eyes. As she looked back at him, her heart swelled with love, and she knew that she would do anything to make him happy.


    She could see the seriousness etched on his face, and it made her heart skip a beat. Taking a deep breath, she braced herself for what he was about to say.


    His words hung in the air for a moment, causing her heart to race with anticipation. She waited patiently, holding his gaze as he gathered his thoughts. It was clear to her that he had something important to say, and she was determined to listen with an open heart and mind.


    "Is he going to confess?" Emilia thought eagerly.


    ''Wait, is the gift I prepared for him useless now?'' She couldn''t help but wonder if the gift she had prepared for him was useless now. She had put so much effort into finding the perfect present.


    ''Well, it doesn''t matter. I will use it anyway, hehe~


    The most important thing is that he will be mine forever. I will do anything to keep him by my side, even if it means getting rid of anyone who tries to take him away from me.'' Emilia''s mind wandered into dark territory as she embraced her yandere tendencies.


    As for Chen Tian, he pondered how to broach the subject with Emilia. He knew that her obsession with him had reached unhealthy levels, and she would ept whatever he said, but he didn''t want to hurt her feelings.


    He also didn''t want to give her false hope or lead her on. It was a delicate situation, and he needed to handle it carefully.


    ''Ah! That was harder than I thought,'' Chen Tian thought.


    But when he saw Emilia''s loving gaze, he felt a sudden urge to just give in.


    ''You know what? Forget about this sh*t.''


    Without thinking twice, he leaned in and kissed her deeply.


    As their lips met, Emilia''s eyes widened in surprise before she closed them and kissed him back with equal fervor. For a moment, everything else faded away as they lost themselves in the heat of the moment.


    Chen Tian and Emilia shared a passionate kiss, forgetting about their previous struggles and losing themselves in the moment. It was a moment of intense connection and emotion that left them both feeling fulfilled and content.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but run his hands through Emilia''s hair as he pulled her closer. The taste of her lips was driving him wild.


    The intensity of their kiss only grew as they shared this intimate moment, lost in each other''s embrace. It was a moment they both knew they would never forget.


    Their kisssted for what felt like an eternity, but eventually they had to pull away to catch their breath.


    As they looked into each other''s eyes, they both knew that this was just the beginning of something special.


    "Hah hah!" Emilia was out of breath, but at this moment, she was the happiest she had ever been.


    Her stomach was filled with butterflies.


    ''He kiss-kissed me!'' Emilia thought to herself, still in disbelief.


    Emilia stood there like a stone statue as Chen Tian''s slender arms gently embraced her, and he closed his eyes as his mouth slowly reached for her soft lips.


    "Mmm!"


    This time, a slippery object suddenly invaded her mouth and began running wild, entangling her tongue like a snake ensnaring its prey.


    ''His tongue!''


    The sudden and unexpected action by Chen Tian caught Emilia, who had zero experience in kissing, by surprise, causing her to open her eyes.


    However, when she saw how close Chen Tian''s handsome face was to her own, her face exploded in redness, and hearts appeared in her eyes.


    As they continued kissing, Chen Tian slowly led her to the bed.


    He then gentlyid her on the bed with him on top, and he released his lips a momentter, creating a bridge made of saliva between their lips as they disconnected.


    Chen Tian took this moment to take a good look at Emilia, whose face was beet red like a tomato, her eyes flickering with countless lights.


    Her golden hair flowed on the bed like a waterfall. She had slender eyebrows, and her eyshes were velvety. Her golden eyes sparkled with love and obsession as they intensely gazed at him.


    Her rosy-pink lips had a strawberry taste mixed with sweetness that caused his taste buds to tingle with delight.


    Maybe she ate some cake beforeing over, Chen Tian thought to himself.


    If Chen Tian had topare her beauty with the immortals in his previous life, then he was confident that she wouldn''t lose any face if they were to stand together.


    "Tian... no, darling," Emilia mumbled his name in a loving tone.


    "Hm?"


    "I want you to call me honey," she said to him in an alluring tone.


    Chen Tian smiled and whispered in her ears, "Honey, I want you¡­"


    "I want you too."


    Emilia leaned in closer to Chen Tian, her eyes fixed on his lips. Without warning, she tried to kiss him, but he pulled away. Which surprised her.


    "Before we start, I have to tell you something."


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 45: Please Hear Me Out And Then Decide

    "Before we start, I have to tell you something."


    Before they did it, Chen Tian wanted to tell her what she should know. He didn''t want to hide something from his future partner, as it wasn''t his style to do so.


    "Mm, okay, I''m listening." Emilia nodded with a broad smile on her face and her eyes filled with love.


    "Okay, I will tell you... I have other women in my life," Chen Tian finally managed to confess. Emilia''s smile faded as she tried to process the information.


    "What do you mean?" she asked, her voice suddenly taking on a deep, demonic tone. Chen Tian recoiled in fear as he realized that he had awoken something dark and sinister within Emilia.


    Her eyes lost the light and were now like ck holes, sucking in everything around them, filled with a possessive and obsessive love for Chen Tian. He could feel her gaze piercing through his soul, as if she was ready to do anything to keep him all to herself.


    She was a yandere, consumed by her love and willing to do whatever it took to eliminate any potential rivals.


    Chen Tian knew that he had made a grave mistake by revealing it in this way, and he could only hope that he would be able to prevent Emilia from going crazy before it was toote.


    "Who!" Emilia asked, tilting her head in a questioning pose. Her voice was void of emotion and cold as ice. Chen Tian shuddered at the sudden change in her demeanor, but he knew he had to answer her question.


    He hesitated for a moment before finally saying, "A woman that you don''t know yet and..."


    "And¡­?"


    Emilia''s eyes turned even darker. She reached out and put her hands around his face, tightening them until he winced in pain.


    "Speak," shemanded. Her voice was low and dangerous.


    Chen Tian swallowed hard before continuing.


    "And A¡­Aria." Chen Tian paused, waiting for Emilia''s reaction.


    "Aria? Aria, you mean your aunt''s eldest daughter"


    "Yes," Chen Tian nodded.


    "This fucking bitch!! How dare she try to steal my beloved away from me? I''ll make sure she pays for her audacity. No one will evere between me and you. I''ll eliminate anyone who tries to get in the way of our love."


    Emilia started shouting as she got into her own world, pacing back and forth as she plotted how to kill Aria. Chen Tian watched in silence, unsure of how to calm her down.


    ''Shit, I never knew she would react like this!''


    He knew he had to find a way to make Emilia see reason before she did something she would regret.


    "Emilia, wait, there''s a reason for..." Chen Tian tried to exin more, but Emilia couldn''t hear him.


    She was too consumed by her own thoughts and didn''t even acknowledge Chen Tian''s presence.


    Her mind was fixated on her n to eliminate anyone who dared toe between her and Chen Tian, even if it meant taking a life.


    Chen Tian knew he had to act fast before things got out of hand, but it seemed like Emilia was lost in her own world.


    ''Damn it!'' Chen Tian didn''t know what to do. He had to find a way to snap Emilia out of her trance before it was toote.


    ''What should I do?''


    ''Oh right, I have that.''


    Thinking quickly, Chen Tian remembered that the Primordial Yin-Yang technique could help him in this type of situation.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ''I''ve never used it on a woman before, but it''s worth trying.''


    Chen Tian had never used this technique on another woman, but if he could bring Emilia back from her trance, it would be worth it. He focused his energy and began to perform the technique, hoping that it would work.


    The moment he used the technique, his hands gave off a warm glow as he channeled his energy into them.


    Chen Tian''s fair hands approached Emilia''s back with a calm expression on his face, seemingly unaffected by the situation, as though he was used to it.


    He gently caressed it as though it was a fragile treasure. The moment Chen Tian''s finger touched the surface of Emilia''s jade-like skin, her body trembled.


    "Ahhh~!" Emilia unintentionally moaned from the sudden pleasure.


    "Wha-What that~~"


    She wasn''t in the right mind to pay attention to what Chen Tian did, but whatever it was, she wanted more.


    Even Chen Tian was surprised by the effect his touch had on Emilia. He had never felt such a strong reaction from her.


    "Are you back now? He asked.


    "Ye-yes." She nodded, but what Chen Tian did still had an impact on her. Her heart was racing, and her mind was filled with thoughts of what he had just done.


    "Good." Chen Tian sighed in relief as he looked at Emilia with a loving gaze.


    "I know what I''ve said might have been a bit overwhelming, but I just couldn''t help myself. You have the right to know. Emilia, you should understand that I care about you a lot. I want to make sure that you''re always safe and happy.


    That is why I will never hide anything from you"


    "Do you remember what I told you a moment ago?"


    Emilia nodded, her mind wandering back to Chen Tian''s whispered words when they were still downstairs. She could still remember the sound of his voice in her ear and the way his warm breath had brushed against her skin.


    Even now, she could feel her heart racing as she recalled the intimacy of that moment.


    "Good, I will exin everything to you right now, and it will be your choice whether to ept it. If you refuse, we can still be friends."


    "But I want more..."


    "I know, but my heart will not be at ease if I don''t tell you the truth. So, please hear me out and then decide."


    "¡­Okay"


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 46: Never

    "I know, but my heart will not be at ease if I don''t tell you the truth. So, please hear me out and then decide."


    "¡­Okay" Emilia nodded calmly and gave her full attention to Chen Tian.


    She was still brimming with anger at Aria for daring to steal her beloved from her. As for the other girl that Chen Tian had mentioned, she vowed to make her pay for trying to take away her love.


    She was determined to show her what would happen when someone dared to interfere with her rtionship. Her heart was filled with jealousy and rage, and she couldn''t bear the thought of losing the person she loved to someone else.


    She knew she had to act fast and decisively to protect what was hers, and she was willing to do whatever it took to make that happen.


    Emilia''s eyes glinted with a dangerous gleam as she considered the lengths she would go to protect her love and eliminate any potentialpetition.


    However, for now, she decided to listen to what Chen Tian had to say. As he touched her back, she felt a sudden surge of pleasure course through her body, as though his touch had ignited a spark within her.


    Chen Tian looked at Emilia and spoke up, his voice tinged with nostalgia. "Emilia, we''ve known each other since we were little, haven''t we?" He couldn''t help but recall the memories of their childhood spent together and how they had grown up side by side.


    "Yes, we''ve known each other since I was 5," Emilia replied with a small smile. She, too, remembered their childhood and the bond they had formed over the years.


    For Emilia, the memories she shared with Chen Tian were unforgettable.


    He meant everything to her, and without him, she knew she would never find happiness. Being with him was all she needed to experience true joy.


    It was the way he made her feel alive and loved that brought warmth to her heart. She cherished the memories they had shared together and found joy in reliving them.


    Happiness for Emilia was when she was beside Chen Tian, and she was determined to never give up on their rtionship to another woman.


    It was a bond that had grown stronger with time, and she knew that nothing could ever break it.


    Nothing!


    Seeing her smile Chen Tian also smiled with a loving gaze at her. He knew Emilia from when they were still 5-year-old kids. At that time, Emilia wasn''t like that; she was a shy girl who hardly spoke a word to anyone.


    She kept her distance from everyone, but Chen Tian was different. He was the only one who could make herugh and feelfortable around him.


    As they grew older, their bond became stronger, and maybe that is why Emilia had such an obsession with him.


    Emilia knew that Chen Tian was the one for her, and she was willing to fight for her love no matter what.


    "What I told you downstairs was not false," Chen said.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I will never lie to you." Chen Tian gently brushed her soft hair, making her heart race with excitement.


    "Downstairs, you said that you still remembered the promise that we made when we were little." Emilia said with a smile that she clearly liked what Chen Tian was doing.


    "And I still remember it. How could I forget the little girl who said she would marry me when she grew older? You''ve always had a special ce in my heart."


    Emilia''s eyes lit up with joy, and she could feel her cheeks turning red. But then she remembered that he had other women. "Then why do you have another woman now?" she asked, trying to hide her disappointment.


    "Hah, it will be better to exin it in another way then."


    For him to exin everything Chen Tian needed to tell her about cultivation and about his past, he decided to tell her about his past life, he didn''t want to hide anything from her. He took a deep breath and approached her juicy lips, cing a gentle kiss on them.


    Emilia was taken aback by the sudden gesture but soon found herself lost in the moment. As they kissed, she felt a strange sensation wash over her, and memories began to flood her mind.


    Information about the cultivation world and glimpses of Chen Tian''s past life It was as though a door had been opened inside her mind, and all these memories were rushing through it.


    Despite feeling overwhelmed, Emilia couldn''t help but feel curious and intrigued by this sudden influx of knowledge.


    Chen Tian used a technique that allowed him to share his memories with other people. While this technique would have been impossible for someone in the Body Refinement realm, it was rtively easy for him to perform.


    He could effortlessly transfer his memories to someone else, allowing them to experience moments from his past as if they were their own.


    Of course, Chen Tian didn''t show her everything; things about the chaos dantian and what happened at Kunlun Mountain were kept hidden.


    After a couple of minutes, Emilia got out of her daze. She looked at Chen Tian with amazement.


    "What did I just see? Was it real?" She asked, still in disbelief.


    Chen Tian smiled and nodded, confirming that what she had experienced was indeed real. He exined to her the details of the technique and how it worked, and Emilia was fascinated by it.


    "So what I saw was your memory?"


    "Yes, so do you understand why I have multiple women?"


    "I understand." Emilia nodded, finallyprehending why Chen Tian needed a woman. It was because he needed a partner to advance in his cultivation.


    With this realization, she began to see things from his perspective and could empathize with his situation.


    But it''s hard for her to ept sharing him with other women, even if it''s for the sake of his cultivation. The thought of him being intimate with someone else made her heart ache.


    She couldn''t help but imagine Chen Tian with other women, sharing the same love and passion that they shared.


    It was a difficult concept for her to grasp, but she knew that it was necessary for him. She just hoped that her heart would be strong enough to handle it.


    Chen Tian had just finished exining everything to Emilia, and now he waited in silence for her response.


    He knew that the worst-case scenario was that she might refuse him, but he had taken the risk and opened up to her anyway.


    It was an ufortable feeling, waiting for her answer and not knowing what she might say. He tried to steady his nerves and remain patient, hoping that whatever her response might be, it would be an honest one.


    In the meantime, he could only wait and hope that the tension wouldn''t overwhelm him.


    Several minutes had passed, and there was a palpable silence between them. Then Emilia finally spoke, opening her mouth to utter a single word.


    "Never."


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 47: Do It

    "Never."


    Thump


    Hearing this word, Chen Tian felt a sense of hopelessness wash over him.


    ''So she can''t ept it; I should have known that.'' Chen Tian knew that the modern world wasn''t like the cultivation world where the strong could have many wives.


    He knew that in the modern world, monogamy was the norm, and he couldn''t force someone to ept his new lifestyle. With a heavy heart, he epted the reality that he would have to let go of Emilia and decided to respect her decision.


    "I... I understand. You can forget what I said¡­" Chen Tian wanted to say more, but he couldn''t bring himself to finish the sentence.


    He was feeling a deep sense of sadness and regret.


    Well, that''s one way to learn the importance ofmunication andpatibility before diving into a rtionship. Maybe next time Chen Tian will remember to ask about someone''s stance on polygamy before proposing a harem.


    Suddenly, Emilia opened her mouth and said, "I think you misunderstood something."


    "?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say that I refused," Emilia said as she looked directly at Chen Tian''s surprised face.


    A smile slowly spread across Chen Tian''s face, his eyes lighting up with hope. "Really? You mean... you''re willing to give me a chance?"


    Emilia nodded, a small smile ying on her lips. "Yes, I am. I just wanted to rify that I never said no." Chen Tian''s heart swelled with joy.


    "Then why did you say never?"


    "Oh that, I mean, I will never let you go!"


    When Emilia thought about leaving Chen Tian, it sent a chill down her spine. She couldn''t bear the thought of anyone else having him, so she would do whatever it took to keep him by her side, even if it meant sha-sahring him with another woman.


    Emilia knew deep down that she had developed a deep obsession over Chen Tian, but she couldn''t help it. He was hers and no one else''s.


    Chen Tian smiled after hearing her words and embraced her tightly.


    "Hehe~" Emilia also hugged him tightly, feeling relieved that he wasn''t going to leave her either. She knew that their rtionship was far from perfect, but as long as they had each other, they could ovee any obstacle.


    Emilia closed her eyes, savoring the warmth of his embrace and the feeling of safety it brought her. She knew that she was lucky to have found someone like Chen Tian, and she wasn''t going to let him go without a fight.


    "I still can''t believe it, so you are a powerful cultivator who can destroy a with the flip of his hand?" Emilia murmured in Chen Tian''s ears.


    "I was¡­ Not anymore, but in the future, who knows? Maybe I''ll regain my strength and be even more powerful than before. But for now, I just want to focus on being with you and building our rtionship." Chen Tian replied, holding her even tighter.


    Emilia smiled, feeling grateful for his love and dedication. She knew that they had a long journey ahead of them, but with Chen Tian by her side, she was ready to face anything that came their way. Together, they would conquer the world.


    "Mm, I believe you could do it."


    After seeing his memory, Emilia''s mind was more open toward the cultivation world. From Chen Tian''s memory, she knew how dangerous it was.


    Chen Tian smiled, knowing that Emilia had finally epted his world and was ready to face it with him. He knew that they would face challenges and obstacles, but he was confident that they would ovee them together.


    Chen Tian whispered in Emilia''s ear, "I like you." Emilia smiled and replied, "I love you."


    "I''m curious about something," Emilia said.


    "Mm, what is it?"


    "From what I could tell from your memories, you didn''t even kiss that girl. What was her name?"


    "Su Bingxin," Chen Tian replied.


    "Yes, her, and nothing really happened between you and Aria."


    Chen Tian nodded and looked at her face. "True."


    Seen him nodding, Emilia smiled and leaned in closer to Chen Tian, "I''m d to hear that."


    Chen Tian grinned and wrapped his arms around her. "And why are you happy about that?"


    Emilia responded, "Because I was your first." Chen Tian''s eyes widened in realization, and he pulled her closer, kissing her deeply.


    "Mm¡­"


    She moaned, savoring the sensation of his warm embrace. As they broke apart, their lips still tingling with passion, Chen Tian whispered to her, "I never knew that my wife was this naughty"


    Emilia smirked and replied, "You haven''t seen anything yet."


    Both of them were still in each other embrace and looked at each other with a newfound love and desire. They knew that their rtionship had reached a new level of intimacy, and they were excited to explore it further.


    With a smile on her face, Emilia leaned in for another kiss, ready to continue their passionate moment.


    Their lips met again, this time with even more intensity as they explored each other''s mouths with their tongues. Chen Tian''s hands roamed over her body, pulling her closer and deepening the kiss.


    Emilia felt a fire ignite within her, fueling her desire for him. She knew she wanted to spend the rest of her life exploring every inch of his body and making him feel just as good as he made her feel in that moment. As they finally pulled away from each other, gasping for air.


    "Hah...hah." Emilia looked at Chen Tian''s face with a lustful gaze and whispered.


    "Honey¡­ no husband take me"


    Emilia suddenly said this words and thest rope that stopped Chen Tian from giving in to his own desires snapped. He pulled her close once again, kissing her deeply and passionately.


    With one move, Chen Tian lifted Emilia up in his arms. He gently ced her down, making sure she wasfortable before climbing on top of her.


    Emilia wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer as they continued to explore each other''s bodies.


    They were lost in their own world of passion and desire, forgetting about everything else around them.


    Chen Tian''s hands caressed Emilia''s body, sending shivers down her spine. Their breathing became heavy and erratic as they moved together in perfect harmony. It was a moment of pure bliss and ecstasy, a moment they both wished would never end.


    "Emilia, I will start." Chen Tian asked Emilia onest time for her permission.


    Emilia nodded her head. "Do it..."


    ******


    Next Chapter: The Dragon is awake.

 Chapter 48: Awakening Of A Dragon (1) R18

    Author Note: Again Before you start reading, you need to be aware of the fact that this is literally my first time writing a S*x scene, so it''s going to suck.


    Anyway, enjoy.


    This chapter is rated 18+, so anyone who is ufortable with explicit content should not proceed further.


    ******


    "Do it." Emilia nodded.


    Chen Tian felt a surge of excitement as Emilia gave him the green light.


    Although Chen Tian had lived for Eras in his previous life, he was actually a nk book when it came to rtionships. The current him was more experienced in this matter than his previous self.


    In this life, he had no significant achievements in cultivation, but he had his fair share of dubious encounters.


    Chen Tian then slept by her side and pulled her into his embrace. Their lips got entangled again as


    Chen Tian picked Emilia to lie above him.


    They greedily sucked on each other''s lips for a few minutes. Chen Tian''s hand started to move all over her body as he enjoyed the smooth and slightly cool sensation of her skin.


    After getting entangled for a few minutes, Chen Tian started to unbutton Emilia''s dress with his hands, working quickly.


    He could feel her heart racing as he slid his hands down to the zipper on the back of her dress. He carefully pulled it down and let the dress fall off her shoulders, revealing her bare back. Chen Tian couldn''t help but admire her beauty as he continued to explore her body with his hands.


    He knew that he was doing something that no one else had done before.


    As he continued to undress her, Emilia dress fell to the ground, leaving her standing in only her undergarments.


    She was wearing an exquisite looking blue lingerie set that hugged her curves in all the right ces. Thece detailing and sheer fabric only added to her allure, making Chen Tian feel even more drawn to her.


    He couldn''t resist running his fingers along the soft fabric, tracing the intricate patterns with his fingertips.


    "Hah¡­"


    Emilia''s breathing became morebored as she watched him appreciate her lingerie, knowing that he was enjoying every moment of it.


    Chen Tian''s breath became hurried as he took in the beautiful scenery in front of him. She was like a picture that came straight out of a beautiful painting.


    "I never knew you were this bold." Chen Tian smiled as his gaze never left Emilia''s figure.


    "Id-Idiot! I don''t wear something this bold for just anyone. I wore it today because¡­" Emilia blushed, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and excitement at Chen Tian''s reaction. She had taken a risk wearing such revealing lingerie, but seeing the desire in his eyes made it all worth it.


    "Oh because?"


    Emilia tilted her face to the other way, trying to avoid Chen Tian''s gaze. She didn''t want him to see how flustered she was.


    "Oh so my wife doesn''t want to tell me; let''s see."


    Chen Tian leaned over and kissed her exquisite neck. His hand started to move wantonly on her back. Emilia shivered as Chen Tian''s hand fell over on her perky b.u.t.t.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but squeeze her perky back a little. Emilia shivered but Chen Tian didn''t let go. His hand moved over to the other side and felt the sensation of the other side of her.


    Of course, in the process of doing that, Chen Tian didn''t forget to activate the Primordial Yin-Yang technique, which made Emilia feel even more pleasure.


    "Ahh~"


    She moaned softly, her body yielding to his touch. Chen Tian''s kisses became more urgent, his hand exploring every inch of her body. Emilia couldn''t resist him any longer, and she surrendered herselfpletely to the pleasure he was giving her.


    Chen Tian teased, enjoying Emilia''s flustered state. Emilia took a deep breath and gathered her courage and finally gave up resisting.


    "Because I~ wanted to~ Ahh~ seduce you," she confessed, her cheeks turning even redder.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise before a grin spread across his face. "And how could you do that?" he asked eagerly, interested in her confession.


    Emilia blushed, ashamed of what she wanted to do, but she knew she had to be honest with him. "Your birthday gift"


    "My birthday gift? Chen Tian raised an eyebrow in confusion. Emilia nodded, feeling her cheeks grow warmer. "I wanted to give you something special, so I¡­"


    "What do you want to give me?" Chen Tian asked, his curiosity piqued by her confession.


    "Well, I wanted to give you... me," she said, pointing at herself.


    Chen Tian''s face contorted in confusion as he tried to process Emilia''s words. "Wait, what? You want to give me... yourself?" he asked with disbelief. Emilia nodded, unaware of how her words had stupidified the conversation.


    Hahaha!" Chen Tian couldn''t help butugh at the absurdity of the situation. "Well, that''s certainly a unique gift," he replied.


    "And now I should ept this wonderful gift."


    "But before that, I wanted to ask what would you do if I refused?" Suddenly Chen Tian asked with a smile, he liked teasing Emilia. "Would you cry?" he added, still grinning mischievously.


    Emilia rolled her eyes and yfully nudged him. "No, I¡­"


    "Before I say it, can you promise me that you will not get angry?" She asked with a serious tone.


    Chen Tian nodded and said, "Okay, I promise. Now tell me, what is it?"


    "Well, my gift will never fail because I... nned on drugging you and having sex with you," Emilia said with a red face.


    Chen Tian''s face turned pale, and he quickly looked at Emilia with a surprised look. "What the hell?"


    He looked at Emilia''s face to see if the girl was lying, but he could feel that she was serious.


    ''Damn it, I just escaped being raped by a yandere. I didn''t know that she loved me to that degree." Chen Tianughed nervously, not knowing how to react to Emilia''s disturbing confession.


    Should he be afraid?


    Well, if it was a normal person, maybe, but Chen Tian was a cultivator, drugs thate from the mortal world would not affect him in the same way.


    Emilia''s n would never have seeded with the current Chen Tian.


    Emilia looked at Chen Tian nervously. She was afraid that he would be disgusted by her or worse, angry. She had taken a huge risk by confessing her feelings to him, and now she was filled with regret. What if he never wanted to see or speak to her again? The thought made her heart ache.


    Suddenly, Chen Tian startedughing, and Emilia was taken aback. She couldn''t understand why he wasughing.


    Chen Tian stared at Emilia''s face and said, "My little wife, you sure are interesting."


    Hearing him call her his wife, Emilia''s face bloomed with joy and relief. She couldn''t believe that he wasn''t angry with her.


    "But I think my wife needs to be punished for her misbehavior," Chen Tian continued, his voice low and husky.


    Emilia''s heart raced as she wondered what kind of punishment he had in mind. She couldn''t deny that the idea of a sexy punishment excited her, even as she tried to hide it from him.


    Chen Tian leaned in close to her, his breath hot on her ear. "Don''t worry," he whispered. "I promise you''ll enjoy it."

 Chapter 49: Awakening Of A Dragon (2) R18

    Chen Tian leaned in close to her, his breathed hot air on her ear. "Don''t worry," he whispered. "I promise you''ll enjoy it."


    As Chen Tian whispered into her ear, Emilia''s face got even redder. Suddenly, she felt a warm liquid seep out and stain her underwear.


    Chen Tian''s gaze fell upon her bountiful peak. He squeezed them gently and traced their shape without taking out her blue top.


    "Mmmm~", a moan leaked out from Emilia''s mouth as she felt a strange sensation inside her body. Chen Tian didn''t wait and took her top out of her body.


    Emilia immediately covered her chest with both of her hands as she closed her eyes.


    "Rx", Chen Tian whispered as he gently took her hands away. He leaned down and pressed his mouth on her perky breasts.


    His hand didn''t remain idle as he used it to massage her other peak. With the help of the Primordial Yin-Yang technique, Chen Tian already knew the pleasure points of the human body.


    So, it didn''t take him long to find her pleasure points.


    He parted her breasts and massaged the acupoints that lie between her Twin Peaks. Emilia shivered as he touched her pleasure points.


    Her body started to shiver in pleasure as Chen Tian intently sucked on her perky breast. He let go of her big breasts after sucking them for a few minutes. He could see the desire in her eyes, as if she didn''t want him to stop.


    Chen Tian ced his hand on her t belly and immediately traced her pleasure acupoints. He poked them to activate them, and then he nted a kiss on her t belly.


    His hand slid past her underwear and moved towards her pink cave. He could feel some grasses under there, but it was very short and extremely smooth to touch.


    He moved past the small patch and touched her moist cave. He started to massage the entrance a bit as his mouth again moved towards her perky peaks.


    "Mmmm~", Emilia moaned, as she couldn''t take the intense pleasure anymore. As if he had triggered some switch, a good amount of fluid leaked out of her cave and drenched his fingers.


    Chen Tian took out Emilia''s wet underwear. She didn''t resist, feeling too excited and lustful to protest. She watched as he tossed the fabric aside before returning his attention to her body.


    A beautiful scene came to Chen Tian''s view after he removed her blue underwear.


    A grassy patch full of small, golden, silky hairs came to the view of Chen Tian. There was an alluring scene below there, but Emilia mped her legs before Chen Tian could get a good glimpse of her little sister.


    Chen Tian smiled slightly after seeing her tense body. He poked at the few acupoints that were located close to her sacred treasure. Then his hand moved upward, and he rapidly poked the few acupoints located near her chest and neck region. Finally, his hand moved towards her jade like feet. He stopped after poking some acupoints located in her feet.


    Emilia started to shiver as a sudden sense of pleasure overwhelmed her mind. Her hand unconsciously moved towards her little sister as her body craved an unknown feeling.


    Chen Tian didn''t stop her as he saw her parting her tightly mped feet. Her little sistery bare in front of him. The inexperienced hand of Emilia fell upon it as she tried to feel that surreal feeling of pleasure once again.


    Chen Tian felt his mouth go dry after he witnessed the soul charming scene in front of him. An intense desire clouded his mind as he watched her y with her little sister.


    He leaned over and started to suck on Emilia''s cherry lips. Emilia also cooperated with him passionately, as both of them became engrossed in tasting each other''s saliva.


    Chen Tian pushed her legs upward and brought her sacred treasure close to him. He ced his fingers on her little sister. Then started to rob it gently.


    After sometime, they parted their lips. Chen Tian looked at the enchanting figure of Emilia In front of him as the desire for taking her clouded his mind.


    "Emilia, I can''t take it anymore", Chen Tian whispered near Emilia''s ear. Emilia shyly nodded her head.


    Chen Tian didn''t wait any longer. He took out his shirt, pants and underwear and threw them on the floor revealing his muscr body. His figure appeared In front of Emilia. His skin had a faint luster to it, as it was the result of cultivating and having the Chaos God Body.


    Emilia felt deeply attracted to him as she saw his bare body. Her gaze turned downward, and a pink blush appeared on her beautiful face.


    The almighty sword was standing high, pointing at the heavens. The dragon was awake, its power surging through its veins. It looked ready to pierce the heavens with it might.


    As it stood there, its length of 8 inches was impossible to ignore. Emilia couldn''t help but feel a mixture of excitement and nervousness at the sight. Even her little sister agree with her as more divine nectar came out of her pink hole.


    [A/N: Well, that''s one way to make an entrance.]


    Emilia felt an intense burst of pleasure as a wave of intense pleasure coursed through her body. After sometime, her little sister started to drip some fragrant water.


    Chen Tian pushed her legs upward and brought her sacred treasure close to him. He ced his fingers on her little sister. Then started to rob it gently.


    "It is time", Chen Tian said. He brought his raging dragon near to her little sister and then gently ced it on the top of her. Then he started to rob his raging dragon of her little sister. (Or Pussy)


    An overwhelming feeling clouded Emilia''s mind as she couldn''t stop her lips anymore.


    "Mmmmm~", she moaned as Chen Tian kept robbing her little sister with his raging dragon. Chen Tian felt like exploding as his raging dragon took in the wonderful sensation of her little sister.


    "Emilia, I am going in", Chen Tian said.


    "Husband,e~"


    **********


    We continue our journey in the next chapter. (O_O)/

 Chapter 50: Awakening Of A Dragon (3) R18

    "Emilia, I am going in", Chen Tian said, pushing his raging dragon inside her. Her cave was wet, but it felt very tight.


    Chen Tian kept pushing inside and found ayer that prevented him from going forward. "Endure a bit. It will be a little painful", Chen Tian said.


    "Mmm", Emilia agreed as she clenched the bed covering. Chen Tian didn''t wait, and he thrust with some force.


    "Ahhhh~", Emilia cried out as a tearing pain came from her lower body. The experience was new and overwhelming for Emilia. She greeted her teeth trying to endure the sudden pain.


    Blood leaked from her sacred cave, staining the sheets and causing Chen Tian to stop abruptly.


    "Are you alright?", Chen Tian asked with concern. Emilia nodded her head but refused to open up her eyes.


    "Rx; you will feel better in no time", Chen Tian said as he started to slowly move inside her. He felt a slippery yet tight feeling, and it greatly stimted his desire for her.


    Chen Tian started to move his hips rhythmically, and his pace grew with each passing second.


    "Ahhhh~"


    "Mmmmm~", Emilia moaned as she felt overwhelming pleasure coursing through her body. Her legs mped on the waist of Chen Tian as her body tensed up. Chen Tian could feel that she was at her limit. So he moved his hips with more pace.


    "Ahhhh~" Emilia moaned as a clear stream of fragrant water gushed out of her sacred cave.


    Chen Tian gave her some seconds to catch her breath, but she didn''t take his sword out of her cave.


    Her squirming cave gave him intense pleasure as he kept it inserted inside her.


    After sometime, Chen Tian again started to move. He squeezed her perky peaks as he kept thrusting inside.


    A sudden thought came to his mind as he forgot to operate the Primordial Yin-Yang technique.


    A pure stream of yin energy came out of Emilia''s body as Chen Tian kept thrusting his raging dragon inside her cave.


    Chen Tian only had to circte the Primordial Yin-Yang dual cultivation technique for some time.


    After that, it kept operating on its own. Chen Tian felt pleasantly surprised after seeing the Primordial Yin-Yang dual cultivation technique being operated on its own.


    It was beneficial to him as he didn''t have to pay any special attention to the technique while being intimate with his partner.


    The Yin-Yang diagram, which is located in his dantian, kept flickering as the originally dim part of the diagram glowed brightly. Its glow increased as clear streams of yin energy came out of Emilia and entered the body of Chen Tian.


    As Chen Tian and Emilia continued their intimate act, the bnce between the Yin and Yang energies increased. The previously dominant Yang and Yin part of the diagram started glowing as energy entered them.


    "Emilia, you are really beautiful", Chen Tian whispered near her ear as he he kept pounding her cave.


    He kissed her lips and then proceeded to kiss her slender neck. His hand didn''t remain idle as he yed with her perky peaks to his heart''s content.


    After sometime, Chen Tian couldn''t hold himself anymore.


    "Emilia, I am cumming!"


    "Inside, ah~ cum inside~"


    Chen Tian couldn''t resist the overwhelming pleasure building up inside him. With one final thrust, he released a thick fluid inside the cave of Emilia.


    "Ah~ so warm..." Emilia could feel the warmth of Chen Tian''s release inside her cave and she let out a contented moan.


    Chen Tian pulled out his long spear, which was still throbbing. His gaze was still on the alluring figure of Emilia. Drops of whitish liquid poured out from her sacred cave, and the sight was incredibly beautiful.


    Eventually, Chen Tian rolled off of Emilia andy beside her, their bodies still tingling with pleasure. "That was amazing," Chen Tian whispered, and Emilia smiled in agreement. They cuddled together, enjoying the intimacy of the moment, before Emilia drifted to sleep exhausted.


    Chen Tian looked at Emilia with tender eyes as she fell asleep in his arms. It was already dark when Emilia felt tired and slept.


    Chen Tian gently took her arms off and came out of the bed. He unfolded a soft nket and covered Emilia''s naked body with it.


    Chen Tian had an urgent expression on his face as he sat cross-legged on the floor.


    Chen Tian intended to cultivate the pure energy within his body. While Emilia was not a cultivator like him, her status as a virgin meant that her Yin Essence could assist him in reaching the Qi Refinement Realm without difficulty.


    Unlike Yin Qi, which could be extracted from females even after they lost their chastity, Yin Essence could only be extracted during the moment the female loses her virginity.


    Currently, the energy contained in the Yin-Yang diagram is overwhelming as it continues to flood his meridians.


    If Chen Tian didn''t utilize such a divine opportunity, he would regret itter. He operated the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique and guided the vast amount of energying from the Yin-Yang symbol toward his dantian.


    He only needed one push; he is already at the peak of the Body refinement realm, and with Emilia''s Yin Essence, he can easily break through to the Qi Refinement Realm.


    He knew that this was a crucial moment, and he couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.


    Pure energy flooded inside his dantian as he tried to fill it. Because of the Chaos dantian, Chen Tian needed more energy to breakthrough to the next level.


    With Emilias Yin Essence, he had the perfect opportunity to do so. He focused all his attention on guiding the energy towards his dantian, feeling it expand and grow stronger with each passing moment.


    ''Come on''


    Wooshhh~~


    Energy surged through his body, and he could feel that he would finally break through the bottleneck. A surge of power erupted from within him.


    ''Ahhh!''


    ________________________________


    Like it? Add to the library!


    Please vote with power stones to support this book. The more, the better.

 Chapter 51: Qi Refinement

    In the cultivation world, the Body Refinement Realm wasn''t even considered a true cultivation realm but rather as a mere starting point.


    The purpose of the Body Refinement Realm is to strengthen the physical body and establish a foundation for the cultivator to retain Qi within their body.


    As the cultivator progresses, they will enter higher realms such as the Qi Refinement Realm, the Meridian Opening Realm, the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Core Formation Realm, and beyond. Each realm brings new opportunities for growth.


    Without a solid foundation it bes difficult to progress further. Therefore, it is crucial for cultivators to prepare themselves thoroughly in the Body Refinement Realm before moving on to higher realms.


    For Chen Tian, it wasn''t a problem, as he had the best foundation in the cultivation world history. With the Chaos Body and the Chaos Dantian, Chen Tian had a natural advantage in the Body Refinement Realm.


    When he was in the Body Refinement Realm, he already possessed the strength of a cultivator in the First Stage of Qi Refinement Realm.


    To enter the Qi Refinement Realm, a cultivator must fill their dantianpletely with Qi. Qi is the vital energy that flows through all living things. Once the dantian is filled with Qi, the cultivator can achieve the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Chen Tian Dantian was now filled with 98% Qi and the amount continued to increase at a staggering rate. He could feel the energy pulsating through his body, as his mind was focused on reaching the next level of cultivation.


    Bang


    As soon as the Qi in his dantian reached 100%, a sudden surge of energy burst forth from Chen Tian''s body with a resounding bang.


    His body trembled slightly as he felt the Qi flow through his meridians, spreading to every corner of his body. With this surge of energy, Chen Tian could sense a newfound strength coursing through his veins, invigorating him from within.


    The surge of Qi was so powerful that it made Chen Tian feel like he was reborn from scratch.


    His body was buzzing with energy, and he felt more alive than ever before.


    "Finally, I have reached the first stage of the Qi Refinement realm," eximed Chen Tian, as he extended his hand. He focused his attention on the Qi that manifested in his palm.


    ''Wow! With this Qi quality, even a Third Stage Qi Refinement Realm is not my opponent!''


    Upon witnessing his own Qi, Chen Tian was taken aback and astonished. ''With that, I can make sure that I can pass the Immortal Sword Sect disciple selection without a problem.''


    He scanned his dantian through his soul consciousness and found the Yin-Yang symbol still glowing brilliantly.


    ''It is really a Half-Chaos cultivation technique. Even if I cultivated with someone who isn''t a cultivator, I still managed to gather so much essence energy'', Chen Tian thought inside his mind.


    ''But I can''t gather so much energy from Emilia next time we cultivate. Only a pure virgin can provide so much energy in one sitting. No wonder Guo Fucheng was always trying to find a lot of girls'', Chen Tian thought further as he continued to operate the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique.


    ''Well, I will just have to teach Emilia how to cultivate. Either way, she can''t keep my Yang Essence inside her body, or she will get pregnant.''


    He reminded himself that this was not a novel where the main character could just cum inside without consequences.


    To prevent pregnancy, Emilia has only one option, which is to absorb the Yang Essence present in her body within 24 hours. If she fails to do so, she will be pregnant.


    As for her cultivation, Chen Tian wasn''t worried, like how women have Yin Essence, men also have Yang Essence, and because of Chen Tian''s physique, the effect of his Yang Qi will be better than someone of his level.


    Chen Tian believed that Emilia could advance swiftly with his help, ''After she wakes up, I will teach her the other part of the primordial Yin-Yang technique that could absorb Yang Qi''


    After another two hours of cultivation, Chen Tian was one step away from reaching the second stage of the Qi Refinement realm.


    Chen Tian continued to operate the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique. The Yin-Yang symbol continued to pour out essence energy, but its glow started to fade away.


    The Yin-Yang symbol was made of two parts. Currently, the part representing yin energy is still glowing, but the part representing Yang energy has lost its glow.


    ''Looks like I have to consume a Yang attributed pill. Otherwise, I can''t reach the 2nd stage of the Qi refinement realm in a short time,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    The sky had already started to brighten up when he opened his eyes. He threw a nce at the sleeping Emilia, and a smile appeared on his face.


    She had already opened her eyes, but she was still refusing to get up from the bed. A smile came to his face after seeing herzy posture.


    She immediately turned her head away after seeing Chen Tian smiling at her. "Good morning", Chen Tian said, greeting her with a light voice.


    He observed her a bit, but she still refused to look at him. Chen Tian smiled and shook his head. Then he once again closed his eyes.


    Chen Tian looked at the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique. There were many types of alluring postures, and what Chen Tian personally evaluated as the best were,


    ''Tiger Style''


    ''Mermaid on top''


    ''Say Hi To The Dragon''


    ''Waterfall''


    [A/N: Just... don''t ask]


    When Chen Tian had finished reading, his divine dragon was already on fire.


    The content of the technique was highly stimting. Chen Tian felt like exploding when he thought about doing these postures with Emilia.


    When he opened his eyes, Emilia was not on his bed. Chen Tian tried to calm down, but he couldn''t control his raging emotions and fantasies.


    He didn''t have to wait long, as Emilia came back after a few minutes. She was wearing one of his shirts, which covered her knees. Chen Tian looked at her with a burning gaze. She blushed after seeing Chen Tian''s intense gaze.


    Chen Tian stood up and moved towards her. He pulled her to his bosom and gave her a passionate kiss on her lips.


    His hands didn''t remain idle as they wondered around her beautiful bottom. He fondled her perky bottom and invaded her mouth with his tongue at the same time.


    Emilia felt surprised for a moment, but she soon started to cooperate. She also started to kiss him passionately. Their tongues became entangled, and both of them took a taste of each other''s nectar.


    Chen Tian brought her to his bed while they were kissing. He made her sit on top of him after they''re done kissing. He gently pulled her head back and made her lean against him. He let go of her after tasting her lips.


    "Is it not morning? Why are we doing this again?" Emilia murmured shyly.


    "I want you", Chen Tian whispered near her ears, and he gave her another round of kissing. Her slight hesitance and shyness disappeared as she surrendered to the whims of Chen Tian again.


    Chen Tian pressed some of her nerves and made her body rx. Then he poked at some of her pleasure points, and a warm sensation started to flow through her body. She looked at Chen Tian with passionate eyes.


    Chen Tian took off her shirt and started to undress himself. After that, he lied on the bed and pulled her on top of him.


    "Babe, it is your turn to make me feel good", Chen Tian said. Emilia nodded her head shyly as she stretched her hand towards Chen Tian''s long spear.


    A smooth sensation came from her hand as Chen Tian''s spear throbbed at the touch of her hand.


    Emilia felt the heating from the raging dragon of Chen Tian. She started to clumsily stroke it.


    "Shhhh!" Chen Tian''s breath turned hurried as he felt incredibly good at the touch of her hand.


    "Babe, move your hands a bit faster," Chen Tian said. Emilia nodded her head and started to stroke it with more speed.


    Chen Tian''s breath became hurried as he kept enjoying the touch of her hands. After sometime, he felt that his dragon was going to burst. So, he stopped Emilia. Then he told her to sit on top of him.


    Emilia had some hesitation as she looked at the raging dragon of Chen Tian. She looked at the expectant look on Chen Tian''s face and decided to give it a try. She greeted her teeth and ced her little sister on top of his spear.


    Her little sister was already drooling. So, it quickly took in his spear without any obstruction. Chen Tian ced both of his hands on her waist and moved her up and down. Before long, her suppressed moan started to echo in the closed room.

 Chapter 52: Do You Really Love Me?

    ''Mermaid on the Top, Chen Tian immediately converted his knowledge into practice, and the submissive nature of Emilia brought his fantasy to life.


    ''Mmmm~'', Emilia moaned as Chen Tian started to prate her when she slowed down. She was still on the top of Chen Tian, but it was Chen Tian who was moving now.


    Emilia felt boundless pleasure as a warm current coursed through her body. "Chen Tian, stop. I am feeling weird'', she said after the warm sensation flowed towards her sacred cave.


    "Don''t hold it," Chen Tian said softly as he kept prating her from below.


    ''Aahhh~'', Emilia moaned, and a clear stream of water gushed out from her cave. Chen Tian''s dragon was still inside her cave. It happily received her water and became more lively after being drenched.


    Chen Tian let her lie down on his chest a bit. He caressed her smooth back in the meantime. After a few minutes, Chen Tian ced her body on the bed andy down by his side.


    He ced one of her thighs above his and started to move his manhood. It was also a posture from the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique, and he started to implement his knowledge on the bed.


    Both of them were lying down facing each other, and their bodies were pressed together. Chen Tian started to move, and he pressed his lips against hers.


    He pushed his tongue inside her mouth and tasted her sweet nectar. His dragon started to roam around her cave again.


    ''Mmmm~'', Emilia moaned as boundless pleasure flooded her mind and soul. She closed her eyes and let Chen Tian please her.


    Chen Tian let go of her body after staying in this posture for a few minutes. An idea came to his mind as his dragon throbbed fiercely.


    "Honey, can you kneel down facing the opposite direction of me?" Chen Tian asked Emilia with anticipation in his voice.


    Emilia felt puzzled, but she still nodded her head, seeing the anticipation in Chen Tian''s eyes. She kneeled down, facing the opposite direction from Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian caressed her beautiful back with his fingers. "Rx your body", Chen Tian whispered near her ear. Then he pushed her body towards the bed.


    Emilia was taken by surprise as she involuntarily took out her hands and pressed both of them against the ground. Now she was in all four, and Chen Tian''s eyes lit up after seeing her posture.


    She was looking alluring in this posture, and Chen Tian felt like his dragon was going to burst at this visual pleasure. Her back was like wless jade, and her round half moons were on full disy.


    Chen Tian pushed down her waist and raised her perky moons a bit. Then he squeezed her round moons with his hand and fondled them a bit. Her half moon was bouncy, and it gave Chen Tian a unique pleasure.


    Chen Tian noticed that Emilia''s body was reacting whenever he was ying with her bouncy half moons, and her reaction was intense when he was squeezing her pair of half moons.


    Chen Tian yed with them a bit, and Emilia''s lower lips started to drool. Chen Tian didn''t tease her any longer as he pushed his raging spear inside his sacred hole.


    Chen Tian felt extremely good as he entered Emilia from behind. It gave him a unique kind of pleasure and satisfaction. Initially, he was slow, but he started to move faster after a few moments.


    "Fap! Fap! Fap!" The collision of the flesh produced a unique sound, and Chen Tian became immersed in this feeling of ecstasy.


    Aaahh~


    Aaahhh~


    Emilia moaned rhythmically as Chen Tian kept colliding against her back. This feeling of pleasure was overwhelming as the thought of Emilia became cloudy.


    A gushing current of pleasure ran through her body, but she didn''t stop Chen Tian at this moment.


    After a few moments of collision, fragrant water came out of her sacred cave. Chen Tian didn''t stop as he kept prating her from behind.


    ''Pah''


    ''Pah''


    ''Pah'',


    He kept pushing as a feeling of fullness came to his mind. "Honey, I aming," he said, and his raging dragon poured loads of whiteness inside her cave.


    Chen Tian pulled out his spear after it stopped twitching. He lied on the bed and took a breather. He felt satisfied.


    A soft bodyy on his chest as her ear was pressed against his heart. She listened to the heartbeat of Chen Tian.


    "Do you really love me?", Emilia asked after lying on him for a few minutes.


    Hearing her words, Chen Tian looked into her eyes, which were filled with exhaustion but also hope. He smiled and said,


    "Yes, I love you. Earlier, I only wanted your Yin essence; I did like you, but it wasn''t love, but now it''s different. I will always cherish and protect you." Chen Tian said. Emilia smiled and nodded.


    "Can you promise to never leave me?" Emilia asked in a dazed manner.


    "I can''t promise you that, but I promise you that I will never forget about you. You will always be my first woman", Chen Tian said in a solemn tone.


    "I believe you, my dear," she said as she kept listening to his heartbeat. Chen Tian didn''t move her and let her sleep on him. After some time, a soft snoring sound came from her. Chen Tian gently moved her to the bed.


    She had slept the whole night, but she was still asleep after dual cultivating with Chen Tian. Well, she was still a mortal without any cultivation, even if women always had more stamina in bed than men, but it''s different for cultivators.


    Chen Tian left the bed and slightly opened the curtains in his room for the sun to enter. "With this much Yang energy, maybe I could reach the second stage," Chen Tian thought as he sat on the ground and adjusted his breath.


    Then he closed his eyes and channeled the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique. Streams of Yang energy and Yin energy were released from the Yin-Yang divine symbol, which was located in his dantian.


    Together, they became the pure essence of heaven and earth after emerging from the divine diagram.


    Pure essence energy flowed through his dantian, trying to expand it and reach the second stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Chen Tian continued channeling the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique and pushed his essence energy to expand his dantian. He didn''t feel any resistance as the pure essence energy easily expanded his dantian.


    Chen Tian was already at the peak of the first Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, and with this sudden push, Chen Tian officially stepped into the second stage of the Qi refinement realm.


    Now, he is capable of storing a greater amount of Qi within his dantian than what is possible even in the third or fourth stages of Qi refinement.


    Chen Tian continued to operate the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique, and essence energy circted inside his dantian. He didn''t stop immediately and cultivated for another two hours. When he opened his eyes. He had a dissatisfied face as he couldn''t progress anymore.

 Chapter 53: Lightning Element

    "I won''t be able to advance any further," Chen Tian thought to himself, sighing, as he scanned the Yin-Yang diagram within his dantian.


    After both sides of the Yin-Yang diagram had turned dim, there was no longer any energy flowing through them. Chen Tian had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, and it appeared that further progress would be impossible without a means of obtaining more energy."


    He let out a deep sigh and closed his eyes, trying to calm his mind and think of a solution.


    "Forget it, there is no other way; I should be happy just to reach this level in this ce." Reaching the Qi Refinement Realm in this ce that was devoted to Qi was already a great aplishment.


    Either way, Chen Tian had other ways to advance his cultivation faster, but he will need to go back to the Tevat Continent to do that.


    While lost in deep thought, Chen Tian suddenly remembered the treasure he had obtained from the Kunlun mountain.


    He decided to take a closer look at the treasure and see if it held any secrets that could help him. Chen Tian got up from the ground and took a bag that was lying there on the ground.


    He opened it and found the treasure from Kunlun Mountain. As he examined it closely, Chen Tian took eight crystals that were inside the bag and held them up to the light.


    The crystals were glowing with a soft blue light and seemed to pulsate with energy.


    They were the immortal stones that Chen Tian took before leaving the Kunlun Mountains.


    As for what an immortal stone is, it is a rare and precious mineral that contains immense amounts of spiritual energy.


    Well, for the great cultivators (readers) that have gone down the path of cultivation for many years, they should already know the use of these stones.


    However, for those who are new to cultivation, Chen Tian will exin the purpose of these stones using simplenguage that even a toddler can understand.


    These stones serve as a source of energy for cultivators, much like Red Bull, but without the wings.


    They can be used to help the immortal cultivators to cultivate faster and increase their strength. Or used to create formations They are highly sought after and valuable in the world of cultivation.


    These stones can be used for many purposes. They are also the currency used in the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, there are various levels of these stones, ranging from grade one immortal stones to grade ten immortal stones. Every 100 grade one stones are equal to one grade two stone, and 100 grade two stones are equal to one grade three stone, and so on until grade ten.


    Using his divine sense, Chen Tian scanned the stones. As he had reached the Qi Refinement Realm, his divine sense had grown stronger, allowing him to sense that these stones were at least Grade Seven immortal stones. This discovery surprised him, as finding this type of stone on Earth was impossible.


    Regrettably, the stones he found only contained a faint aura, but they were still suitable for making formations. Chen Tian did not consider using them for his cultivation as his level was still too low. Only an immortal cultivator could absorb the Immortal Qi within the stones, and for a mortal like him, they were useless.


    After carefully putting the stones back into the bag, Chen Tian smiled to himself. He knew that with these stones, he could create a formation around the house that would elerate the rate of Qi flow. This would make it easier for his wives and family to cultivate without any problems.


    After putting them back, Chen Tian then took the bronze ring; it was the ring that he found in the cave earlier. He examined it closely and noticed that there were some inscriptions on it. He couldn''t understand the meaning of the inscriptions, but he felt that it was a powerful artifact.


    Scanning the ring with his divine sense, Chen Tian couldn''t sense what grade it was, but he was sure it was at least immortal grade.


    "Great! I was in great need of a storage ring. I will bind it to myself and use it to store my belongings without any worries about where to put them." Chen Tian thought excitedly as he began the process of binding the ring to himself.


    Chen Tian then bit the tip of his finger and ced a drop of blood on the ring toplete the binding. The ring glowed brightly as the binding waspleted. Now that it was bound to the ring, Chen Tian was able to see what was inside of it.


    Chen Tian was pleased to discover that the ring had ample storage space, making it perfect for his needs. With a smile on his face, he began transferring his belongings into the ring. First, he ced the bag of immortal stones inside, followed by the piece of the ghost mask fragment.


    ''Now that''s better'' Chen Tian then took thest thing, it was the blue crystal that gave him a familiar feeling that he couldn''t quite ce.


    As he held the crystal in his hand,


    ZzzrRrr


    Chen Tian''s dantian began to react to the crystal, causing his eyes to widen in surprise as he realized its unusual nature. ''Perhaps this crystal...'' he thought as he used his divine sense to scan it.


    Upon contact with his divine sense, the crystal began to glow with a bright blue light. Energy emanated from it, causing it to emit a bright blue light.


    Before he could react, the crystal in his hand shot directly at his stomach area and embedded itself into his dantian, causing him to gasp in shock.


    "What!"


    As he attempted to regain hisposure, he suddenly became aware that the crystal had entered his dantian. Without hesitation, he closed his eyes and used his divine sense to investigate.


    When he was inside, he observed as the blue crystal flew towards the eleven altars within his dantian.


    As the crystal proceeded towards the altars, its destination made him realize what this crystal could be, but he wasn''t sure.


    When it finally arrived in front of the altar that has the word "Lightning,"


    Bam


    The crystal shone brightly, illuminating his entire dantian. Gradually, the crystal began moving towards the location where the word "lighting" had been carved. As soon as it made contact, the crystal merged seamlessly with the altar


    The moment it happened, Chen Tian felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, and he opened his eyes to find himself enveloped in a bright blue aura. He could feel the power of lightning coursing through his body.


    "I am neither the master, king, nor lord nor am I its emperor or god. I am its creator!


    Lightning should be at my beck and call; I am the one who controls it, and it obeys my everymand."


    *******


    Boom


    Outside the mansion, the blue sky turned dark, and clouds began to gather. The sound of thunder echoed through the air as bolts of lightning struck in the sky.


    Bang


    "Ahh! What is happening!?" Aria, who was eating her food, screamed as she was startled by the sudden change in weather. She quickly got up from her seat and rushed to the window to see what was going on outside.


    As she looked out, she saw that the sky had turnedpletely dark and that the wind was picking up speed. The trees were swaying violently, and debris was flying around in the air.


    "Is it going to rain? I just checked the weather, and it said it was going to be sunny today." Aria thought to herself as she tried to make sense of the sudden weather change. She decided to stay by the window for a while, hoping that it would clear up soon.


    "Sis, what are you doing?"


    As she gazed out the window, Aria suddenly heard a voice calling her from behind. She turned around and saw her younger sister standing there, her eyes brimming with curiosity.


    With a smile, Aria exined, "I''m just observing the weather; it seems to be getting quite tumultuous out there. Although the forecast predicted a sunny day, I believe it will rain." She then led her sister to the couch, and they both settled down to watch the storm intensify outside.


    "I was startled by the sudden, loud thundering. These days, we cannot trust the weather news." Leng Zhiqing looked at Aria and said,


    "Mm, you''re right," Aria said, nodding in agreement.


    "Sis, did something happen between you and Tian?"


    As both of them watched the dark sky, suddenly Leng Zhiqing asked a question that made Aria pause in shock.


    "No, nothing happened between me and Tian," Aria replied, trying to hide her awkwardness.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Just wondering. You seem a bit distractedtely." Leng Zhiqing shrugged.


    Aria forced a smile. "I''m fine, really. Just a lot on my mind." They both continued to watch the storm, lost in their own thoughts.

 Chapter 54: Leng Zhiqing Hidden Feelings

    Both of them continued to watch the dark sky outside, lost in their own thoughts. However, Leng Zhiqing will asionally nce at Aria with a suspicious gaze, as if she suspected that Aria was not being truthful with her.


    It was clear to Leng Zhiqing that there was something that had happened between Aria and Chen Tian that she was unwilling to reveal. Leng Zhiqing pondered whether to confront Aria or simply let it go.


    Regardless of her choice, she was certain that something had taken ce, as evidenced by Aria''s unusual behavior, particrly after Chen Tian had taken Emilia to his room the day before.


    Yes, She was aware of it as she saw Chen Tian take Emilia''s hand and lead her upstairs to his room. As she observed her sister''s reaction that day, she couldprehend the depth of her feelings at that time since she herself had experienced a simr feeling.


    That feeling was called jealousy.


    She believed that Chen Tian belonged to her and only her, but now it seems that bitch Emilia has taken him away from her, which makes Leng Zhiqing feel angry. Leng Zhiqing is now faced with a difficult decision on how to handle the situation.


    Leng Zhiqing, Chen Tian''s sister, was well acquainted with Emilia, who had even visited their house asionally.


    Despite this, the two women never got along. Whenever they were in the same room, they shed like fire and water.


    There was even a time when Chen Tian inquired about their strained rtionship, and Leng Zhiqing would often respond with a cold snort, simply stating that she did not like Emilia without giving a clear reason for her hatred.


    However, the truth was that Leng Zhiqing didn''t hate Emilia; she was just frustrated with her. She always noticed how Emilia looked at Chen Tian with eyes filled with adoration and love, and it made her ufortable.


    Despite her own negative feelings towards Emilia, Leng Zhiqing acknowledged that Emilia''s affection for Chen Tian was genuine. However, she couldn''t bring herself to ept it.


    Now that she has discovered another problem, Leng Zhiqing is uncertain about what to do. If her previous assumption was correct, she doesn''t know how to react to it.


    Leng Zhiqing nced at Aria, and this time, Aria couldn''t help but notice her gaze.


    Seeing her sister''s troubled expression, Aria asked, ''Is something wrong?''


    Leng Zhiqing took a deep breath before shaking her head and responding, ''No, nothing. I was just thinking about... Tian.''


    Aria''s expression becameplex and curious as she asked, "Tian? What made you think of him?'' She spoke in aposed and calm tone, trying to conceal her emotions.


    After a brief hesitation, Leng Zhiqing expressed her thoughts. "Yesterday, I saw him leading Emilia to his room while holding her hand."


    Leng Zhinqing aimed to achieve her objective by closely observing Aria''s reaction to this information. She hoped to detect any subtle changes in Aria''s demeanor, tone, or expression that might reveal her true feelings.


    She was curious, did her sister has any feeling for Chen Tian?


    She hoped to gauge whether Aria had any feelings towards him or not.


    Arias took a deep breath before responding, her expression remaining unchanged. "I see. Well, Tian is free to do as he pleases. It''s not my ce to judge his actions," she said.


    Leng Zhiqing detected no hint of jealousy or hurt in Aria''s tone, leading her to conclude that Aria did not have any romantic feelings towards Tian.


    ''Maybe I was wrong,'' Leng Zhiqing thought to herself. She believed that her initial suspicion was unfounded, and Aria''s response suggested that she did not have any romantic feelings for Chen Tian.


    "Y-You''re right," Leng Zhiqing responded, feeling relieved that her sister did not harbor any romantic feelings for Tian. She was unsure of how to react if Aria had feelings for Chen Tian.


    Nevertheless, Leng Zhiqing acknowledged that she couldn''t harbor the same hatred towards Aria as she does towards Emilia.


    While she may have had doubts previously, now that she has confirmed that Aria does not harbor any romantic feelings towards Tian, she feels a sense of relief.


    Although she felt angry when Chen Tian took Emilia to his room, she recognized that she did not have the right to interfere in their rtionship.


    Despite her jealousy, Leng Zhiqing tried to push aside her emotions and focus on her sister.


    She tried to concentrate on Aria, but it was harder than she anticipated. Her mind kept wandering back to the image of Chen Tian and Emilia entering his room.


    She couldn''t shake off the feelings of anger and jealousy that consumed her. Despite her efforts, Leng Zhiqing found herself struggling to push aside her emotions.


    She couldn''tprehend why...


    Chen Tian had been avoiding Emilia for such a long time. He always had thatck of interest in Emilia.


    She was puzzled as to why he had taken Emilia to his room and why they had not emerged for the night already.


    ''Could it be possible that they were too engrossed in ying games and lost track of time?'' Emilia thought as her mind raced with various possibilities.


    "Sis, let''s go. You have school today, and you don''t want you to bete," Aria said, interrupting Emilia''s deep thoughts.


    "Let me finish breakfast quickly before we leave. I also have some work at thepany, which is why I will leave with you," Aria added.


    Emilia nodded and followed her sister out of the room. She was still preupied with thoughts about Chen Tian.


    As they left, Aria took a quick nce towards Chen Tian''s room without Leng Zhiqing noticing. If Leng Zhiqing had seen her sister''s expression, she would have been shocked, as it was filled with sadness and disappointment.


    Aria did her best to conceal her emotions, but in reality, she was feeling heartbroken after seeing Chen Tian taking Emilia to his room. To make matters worse, they had note out of the room yet.

 Chapter 55: Mastery

    Inside Chen Tian''s room, Chen Tian sat in a lotus position on the ground, naked, and his eyes were shing intensely with lightning.


    "The lightning element... I never thought that crystal was one of the missing pieces that I needed," Chen Tian murmured as he looked at both of his hands. With a single thought, lightning appeared in his palms, crackling and pulsing with energy.


    Chen Tian''s smile widened as he felt the power of the element coursing through his body.


    The piece he had been searching for, which would allow him to unlock the power of the Lightning element, had been with him all along.


    His intense gaze reflected his excitement as he sat on the bare ground,pletely naked.


    His joy knew no bounds upon gaining the lightning element, which was one of the elements he had mastered the best.


    Cultivators can achieve mastery of various elements, and each element has levels of mastery that are divided into five tiers, with a corresponding percentage for each level.


    These tiers are: Element, Dao, Great Dao, Heavenly Dao, and Supreme Dao. It is worth noting that Chen Tian had reached the pinnacle of mastery with the Lightning element, showing that he had attained the highest level of mastery possible with this element.


    Chen Tian had reached an advanced level of understanding of the lightning element, which earned him the title "Lightning Sage." He was among a select few individuals who couldprehend the lightning element at the Supreme Dao level.


    "Husband?"


    As Chen Tian was still savoring the moment, he heard Emilia calling him from behind. He took a deep breath, retracted the lightning in his palms, and looked towards Emilia, who was still asleep on his bed.


    Perhaps the thunderous sound startled her and caused her to wake up. She had her eyes half-closed and seemed to be half asleep. It was clear that she was still tired and needed more rest. Chen Tian smiled, happy to see her sleeping peacefully.


    He stood up and walked to the bed. He sat by her side and caressed her silky hair.


    "Honey, wake up", Chen Tian called out while caressing her silky hair. Emilia was still half asleep when she opened her eyeszily after Chen Tian called out her name for the second time.


    "Don''t forget today we have school. Go and wash up. I will make food in the meantime", Chen Tian said lightly.


    "But I don''t want to go¡­" Emilia mumbled, still feeling sleepy. Chen Tian chuckled softly and kissed her forehead.


    "I know, but we have to. Come on, I''ll make your favorite breakfast," he said, helping her up from the bed.


    "You will make me pancakes?" Emilia''s face lit up with joy as she heard Chen Tian''s offer to make her pancakes, which were her favorite breakfast.


    Chen Tian smiled and nodded. "Yes, if that is what my wife wants, then I will make it."


    With a yful tone, Emilia quickly kissed Chen Tian''s lips and said, "Hehe~, I love you."


    As Emilia looked happy, Chen Tian felt a sense of warmth and contentment in his heart. He was determined to do everything in his power to keep that smile on her face.


    "Then go and wash up; I will prepare them for you." Emilia nodded her head and walked outzily, feeling grateful to have such a caring and loving husband.


    Chen Tian watched her leave with a smile on his face, knowing that he had made the right decision by choosing her.


    Chen Tian''s day began on a joyful note as he achieved two significant milestones.


    He sessfully reached the QI refinement realm and unlocked the lightning element, which he hadprehended earlier.


    Furthermore, he got himself another beautiful wife, and he felt truly blessed and grateful for all the good things happening in his life.


    With this in mind, Chen Tian approached his wardrobe and searched for his school uniform. After finding it, he started wearing it.


    Chen Tian, dressed in his uniform, walked out of his room and headed towards the kitchen with the intention of making pancakes for his beloved wife. Upon reaching the kitchen, he noticed Aria and Leng Zhiqing eating breakfast.


    "Good morning," Chen Tian greeted them with a smile.


    "Hmm. Morning¡­" Aria responded in an unusually cold tone without looking at him. Leng Zhiqing, on the other hand, did not respond and simply continued eating her food while giving Chen Tian a death re.


    Chen Tian felt awkward seeing their reactions, and while he wasn''t particrly surprised by Leng Zhiqing''s behavior, he was puzzled by Aria''s response.


    "What''s up with her?" he wondered to himself.


    "Mm... I will be making pancakes. Does anyone want?"


    Chen Tian exined his n to make pancakes and asked if Aria and Leng Zhiqing would like to join him.


    After exchanging eye contact with each other, both Aria and her sister declined with a cold tone.


    "No" x2


    "O-Okay" Chen Tian was taken aback.


    Chen Tian could feel that both of them were angry with him for some reason, but he couldn''t pinpoint why.


    Aria never acted like that with him, and for Leng Zhiqing this girl was really a mystery for Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian hoped that he could soon figure out what was bothering Aria and Leng Zhiqing. With his keen sense, he could feel that both girls were ring at him with intense hatred, as if they harbored a strong desire to kill him.


    "I probably did something wrong; both of them are acting strangely," Chen Tian eximed nervously as he sensed the prating gazes of both girls fixed on him.


    He paused for a moment, considering his options, before quickly deciding, "Perhaps I should make some extra pancakes."


    Like a wise man once said, the best way to fix a problem is through food. Maybe some delicious pancakes will help ease the tension and get everyone talking.


    Chen Tian quickly got to work, flipping pancakes and adding toppings like fresh fruit and whipped cream.


    It didn''t take him much time, as he was not bad at cooking and had already done it many times, so he was able to make the pancakes quickly. However, the atmosphere remained tense, and Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel uneasy.

 Chapter 56: The Immortal Sword Sect Descends

    The Li family of the Tevat Continent weed the most distinguished guest in history today.


    At this moment, everyone from the n head to the servants was standing respectfully in front of a teleportation array.


    It was none other than the old man in charge of recruiting disciples for the Immortal Sword Sect. Li Mei Ling and Wang Hao, known as the youngest Battle King, stood respectfully behind the old man.


    The old man gently activated the teleportation array. He took two steps back and said casually,


    "There''s no need to be nervous. The Immortal Sword Sect ces great importance on the sect''s assessment, so they will send their genius disciples here."


    "The so-called purple talent is not worth mentioning in front of them. You should befriend them."


    "Among them, there is a genius who came from the same continent as Wang Hao."


    Li Mei Ling and Wang Hao were stunned at first, then they were overjoyed!


    At that moment, the teleportation array was shimmering with purple light. A beam of purple light shot into the sky and spread throughout the city. The massive array enveloped the entire city, and ripples appeared in the air.


    "Is this the handiwork of the Immortal Sword Sect?" Li Mei Ling gazed at the enormous formation in the sky, her mind wavering.


    Qinghe Continent was a fully deserving colossus, one of the top sects, and a terrifying sect that was ranked at the top of the pyramid.


    [A/N: Qinghe Continent is where the Immortal Sword Sect is loctated]


    Facing such a sect, however one describes it, they would never be exaggerating.


    Every year, there were countless luxurious sects on the Qinghe Continent who were willing to sacrifice whatever it took for the sake of giving their own n''s younger generation a chance to enter the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "The Immortal Sword Sect. I''ve heard of this colossus in my own continent. I didn''t expect to be able toe into close contact with it today. I wonder how far away I am from those geniuses."


    "Get ready, they''reing," the old man called out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the purple light pir instantly turned golden and pierced through the heaven and earth. Runes appeared in the void and thousands of Dao runes circted as light shot in all directions!


    A suffocatingly terrifying spatial fluctuation instantly spread out for thousands of miles!


    Violent heaven and earth spirit qi surged over, and some servants of the Li Family with low cultivation levels were directly sent flying.


    "He actually¡­" Li Mei Ling and Wang Hao looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    After a long time, the spirit qi storm calmed down and dozens of figures slowly appeared.


    "This ce is too deste. The Spirit Qi is so thin."


    "Don''t panic. Endure it."


    "Can such a ce really have an ancient mystic realm?"


    "Who knows? Nothing is too strange in this world."


    A group of geniuses walked out from the pir of light with smiles on their faces. They were like divine kings whose every movement seemed to contain endless power. Just standing there, their majestic aura was enough to suffocate people with low cultivation levels.


    "That, that person is Qiu Xufeng, an existence ranked in the top hundred of Qinghe Continent''s Youth Rankings! He once entered the great wastnds alone, making a name for himself!" Someone recognized the genius on the battlefield and said excitedly.


    "That''s Zou Yang! It''s said that he was also a purple talent when testing his talent a purplish-gold pir of light pierced through heaven and earth. It even triggered a phenomenon where a huge sword descended from the nine heavens!"


    "Fairy Yun! One of the top ten beauties of the Qinghe Continent. Not only is she the most beautiful woman in the world, but her strength is also at the top of the younger generation."


    "That person is Tian Qianling!"


    "Xiong Rang!"


    The appearance of geniuses caused waves of exmations.


    A young man in green robes with arge sword on his back and a purple sword mark on his be came to the front of the elder from the Immortal Sword Sect and greeted him.


    "Greetings, Master Uncle. These two must be Junior Brother Wang Hao and his Daopanion, Junior Sister Li. Wee from the same continent. My name is Zou Yang."


    "We pay our respects to senior brother Zou," Wang Hao and Li Mei Ling immediately bowed respectfully.


    Zou Yang sized up Wang Hao and felt satisfied.


    "There''s no need to regard me as an outsider. The path of longevity is long. To be able to meet someone from the same continent on the same sect, this is fate arranged by the Heavenly Dao. For this mystic realm trial, the two of you will follow behind me.


    If there are no idents, the two of you will definitely be new disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect."


    Wang Hao was delighted, while Li Mei Ling narrowed her eyes into slits.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zou."


    "Zou Yang, are you treating me like I don''t exist?" The elder in charge of recruiting disciples asked with a darkened face.


    "Hahaha, since Master Uncle brought Junior Brother to pick us up, I''m sure Master Uncle has already made up his mind," Zou Yang replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha, oh you." The dark-faced old man also burst into loudughter.


    The other geniuses of the Immortal Sword Sect also came to greet the old man with a smile.


    Although the old man''s strength was not high in the Immortal Sword Sect, his seniority was not low. In addition, the old man was not strict. Therefore, he got along well with the disciples and had a wide socialwork.


    Right at this moment, the teleportation array that was about to end flickered once more, and three figures slowly appeared!


    Three figures slowly emerged from the teleportation array.


    All of them looked to be in their thirties, and they were dressed in the same white robes as the elder.


    If the auras of the geniuses earlier were like mes that surged endlessly and revealed their extraordinary might, then the three people before him were like the deep sea.


    They seemed calm on the surface, but they were actually unfathomable!


    In that instant, it was as if heaven and earth stopped moving. There were only three figures in this entire world.


    "Greetings to the three elders!" The old man from the Immortal Sword Sect hurriedly bowed.


    A huge wave arose in his heart! He actually managed to rm the three of them toe out of the mountain together! What was going on!

 Chapter 57: Moods

    The old man''s seniority was very high, butpared to the three people who looked much younger than him, there was no way topare at all.


    These three people were the topbat strength of the Immortal Sword Sect, and they were usually not fated to meet.


    To think that the three of them actually came out of seclusion today and came together! Could it be that this mystic realm was extraordinary?


    "We pay our respects to the three elders." The disciples that managed to react hurriedly bowed.


    The three elders nodded. The elder in the middle spoke slowly.


    "All of you are the pirs of our sect. You must not be arrogant and conceited. Even though this ce is deste, do not underestimate the talents of the world."


    "The mystic realm will open in two days." You may leave for now."


    "Yes!"


    ****


    Back on Earth


    "Ahh~~ open your mouth~"


    Chen Tian chewed a piece of pancake that Emilia had fed him, savoring the taste. "Mmm, that''s amazing,"


    "Hehe~"


    Emilia beamed with delight, saying, "I knew you would love it," and smiled contentedly. She was happy that she was feeding.


    The two of them sat together in the cozy kitchen, enjoying their breakfast while basking in the warm glow of the sunlight filtering in through the window. The atmosphere was peaceful andfortable.


    At least that''s what Emilia thought. However, Chen Tian could not help but feel that two deadly eyes were staring at him as he ate.


    Both Aria and Leng Zhiqing looked at them with intense jealousy and anger.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down his spine as he sensed the dangerous aura emanating from both of them.


    "So both of you are dating now?" Aria asked with a smile that didn''t look like a smile.


    Leng Zhiqing also looked at both of them with a cold gaze.


    Chen Tian felt a knot form in his stomach as he tried toe up with a response. He knew that Aria had feelings for him, it hadn''t been a day since that thing happened between him and Aria, and now he was with Emilia.


    He finally understood why Aria was angry with him. He took a deep breath and was about to speak, but Emilia interrupted him, saying firmly, "Yes, we are dating," and holding Chen Tian''s hand.


    "And we are very happy together."


    Hearing her words, Aria''s smile faded, and Leng Zhiqing''s eyes narrowed, showing their displeasure with the news.


    Their expression didn''t escape Chen Tian''s notice, and he felt guilty for hurting Aria. He knew he had to talk to her and exin himself.


    Despite being aware that he was in trouble, Chen Tian made a firm decision to not hide his rtionship with Emilia.


    Although he didn''t want to make his sister sad, but he couldn''t hide it either he will be hurting Emilia if he did that.


    As for Leng Zhiqing''s face, it wasn''t good either, Chen Tian didn''t know why.


    "This girl and Emilia were good friends before, so why did they be bad friends? Chen Tian was curious about the reason behind the fallout between Emilia and the girl, who had once been close friends.


    The two of them had known Emilia since they were neighbors back when they were kids, but Emilia had to go back to America, so they didn''t see each other again until high school.


    From what Chen Tian remembered, Emilia quickly became friends with Leng Zhiqing after she transferred to the school.


    Since Emilia Aleardy knew her from when they were little, it wasn''t hard for them to be friends.


    And about half a year after their friendship, Emilia started confessing her feelings to him. With each passing day, Emilia only became more and more aggressive as she expressed her feelings.


    "Maybe it was around that time that their friendship became bad, and they started arguing whenever they could." Chen thought deeply.


    He had asked Emilia why she was so obsessed with him, and she answered only with ssic words. "From the moment I saw you, my heart knew that you were the missing piece it had been searching for."


    As for Chen Tian, even though he had not responded to Emilia''s feelings until now, but if he were to be asked, he would honestly answer that he enjoyed his closeness with Emilia enough.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but admit that Emilia was the most likable woman he had ever met in his two lives.


    Her beauty, her style, the way she spoke, and, of course, her intelligence too¡ªthose things were things that many noble women wanted but couldn''t get.


    If he was an ordinary man born on earth, there was no way he could bear to reject Emilia''s feelings.


    However, maybe because of his past life, he never felt love, so sometimes he missed life like other young people.


    Apart from her mysterious background and some bad habits, she was the most ideal woman in Chen Tian''s eyes in this modern world.


    "I should probably ask her about thatter, when we are alone," Chen Tian thought.


    "I am leaving." Leng Zhiqing said with a cold tone as she got up from her seat, "Do you want me to take you to school?" she titled her head and asked if he wanted to go with her.


    Chen Tian looked at Leng Zhiqing before taking a nce at Emilia, then he shook his head.


    "No, it''s okay, I have to take Emilia to her house and grab her uniform before that." Chen Tian refused Leng Zhiqing''s offer and stood up from his seat, ready to leave with Emilia.


    Since both of them had finished eating, Chen Tian knew they had to hurry in order to make it to school on time.


    "Fine" Leng Zhiqing didn''t argue with him and simply nodded before leaving


    "Wait, sis, I am also leaving with you," Aria said, stopping Emilia from leaving. She also had some work to do for thepany, which couldn''t wait.


    Emilia nodded understandingly, saying, "Sure, let''s go together."


    Both of them left the house, and Chen Tian could feel both of their moods weren''t that good before leaving.


    "I should have a talk with Aria when I return," Chen Tian murmured.


    Chen Tian got up from his chair and promptly took the dishes to the sink to wash them.


    Meanwhile, Emilia went to fetch his backpack from another room. Once Emilia returned with the backpack, they both headed to the car and got in. Chen Tian then drove to Emilia''s ce, where she could grab her uniform and other necessary items.

 Chapter 58: Can We Go To Some Place

    As they made their way to Emilia''s home, Chen Tian appeared to be preupied with his thoughts regarding Aria and Leng Zhiqin. Meanwhile, Emilia was lost in her own world, humming a tune.


    "Hey husband!" Abruptly, Emilia called out to Chen Tian,


    "Mm, Yes?"


    "Are you thinking about Aria and Leng Zhiqing?" Emilia asked, she had noticed that Chen Tian appeared to be deep in thought and suspected that he might be preupied and concerns about Aria and Leng Zhiqing''s rtionship.


    When she asked him about it, Chen Tian was surprised but didn''t deny her assumption.


    "What made you think that?"


    "Hah, husband, it could be seen on your face. You were lost in thought for quite some time." Emilia chuckled and replied,


    "Well, I was just trying to figure out how to handle the situation with them." Chen Tian reflected on his thoughts, as he really was lost on what to do.


    "For Aria, I know that she must have been hurt or maybe disappointed, which is why I will try talking with her hereter."


    "Are you also going to reveal everything to her?" Emilia asked


    Chen Tian nodded. "Yes, I will never lie or try to hide anything from my women, I want to build a rtionship based on trust and honesty. It may be difficult, but it''s the right thing to do. And if someday I do hide anything, it will be for your own good and protection, not to deceive you."


    "Don''t worry, my dear. I trust youpletely, and I know that you will always have our best interests at heart. Whatever decision you make, whether it''s revealing everything to Aria or keeping something hidden for our safety, I trust that it''s the right one." Emilia answered with a smile on her face.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel grateful for Emilia''s trust and understanding. He knew that building a rtionship based on honesty and trust would not always be easy, but he was willing to put in the effort to make it work. He felt lucky to have found someone who believed in him and supported his decisions.


    "Emilia"


    "Yes husband?"


    "Can youe a little closer?"


    ??


    "Sure"


    Emilia approached Chen Tian, who was sitting in the driver''s seat. As she leaned in, he ced a gentle kiss on her lips,


    Emilia was surprised but happy. She didn''t resist and instead leaned in for another kiss.


    After both of them separated, Chen Tian smiled and said, "I just wanted to show you how much I love you."


    Emilia blushed and replied, "I love you too, husband."


    "So what are you going to do with Leng Zhiqing?"Emilia suddenly asked


    "Hm, what do you mean? What should I do?" Chen Tian was confused by her question.


    Seeing his confused face, Emilia was speechless. "Husband, sometimes you''re an idiot. You know that."


    "What do you mean!?" Chen Tian eximed, feeling a little offended.


    Emilia sighed and exined, "I mean, didn''t you notice, Aleardy, that Leng Zhiqing loves you?"


    "What!!" Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise. He had never considered the possibility thatLeng Zhiqing could have feelings for him. He was left speechless, trying to process this new information.


    "Emilia, there is no way I know Leng Zhiqing well enough to believe that she could have feelings for me. I think you might be mistaken," Chen Tian finally replied, still in shock.


    "Sigh, that''s why I said you''re sometimes an idiot when ites to that. Do you think, as her friend, I don''t know her feelings? Husband, let me ask you something: do you have any idea why my rtionship with Leng Zhiqing turned so seriously bad?"


    Chen Tian shook his head. Both of you were really good friends. I don''t know why things turned sour between you two."


    "Then I will tell you, the reason is you," Emilia pointed at Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian looked taken aback. "Me? How could it be my fault?" he asked.


    Emilia heaved a sigh of frustration and began to exin, "The conflict betweenLeng Zhiqing and I arose when I expressed my romantic feelings towards you. She didn''t take kindly to it, and we ended up having a heated argument.


    Since then, our rtionship has deteriorated significantly, and she harbors a deep dislike for me. But I don''t want to give up on you."


    Chen Tian listened attentively and nodded in understanding, "I see, the tension between you two began when you confessed your love for me.


    I understand how important it is to have good rtionships with friends, so I will make an effort to talk toLeng Zhiqing and try to mend things between you two."


    "No" Emilia shook her head in refusal "Leave this matter to me, it''s a girl thing. I''ll figure it out on my own. Thank you for your offer, though."


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding and respect for Emilia''s decision. He trusted her to handle the situation and wished her the best of luck.


    "Then, husband, what will you do withLeng Zhiqing?"


    "You already know the answer," Chen Tian smirked.


    "Hahah, now I do."


    "Oh, when I take my stuff from my house, can we go to some ce?" Emilia made a request to Chen Tian while they were discussing her ns to retrieve her belongings from her house.


    "Hm? What ce"


    "It''s a ce very important to me, and there I wanted to tell you something." Emilia said as she looked at Chen Tian with pleading eyes.


    "Can''t you tell me here?"


    "No


    Please, it will only take some minutes, and I promise it will be worth it." Emilia replied, still looking at Chen Tian with hopeful eyes. "


    "Mm¡­ fine" Seeing her pleading gaze, Chen Tian couldn''t help but ept her request to go to the important ce where she wanted to tell him something. He knew it must be something significant for her to insist on going there.


    "I love you!" Emilia leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on Chen Tian''s lips. He was taken aback at first.


    After a 10-minute drive in his car, Chen Tian arrived at Emilia''s luxurious two-story house situated in the heart of the city. Although he had visited Emilia''s house several times before, he felt a new sense of excitement this time around.


    Once he parked his car in front of her house, they both made their way inside her apartment. Upon entering,


    Emilia led him to the inviting living room. "Stay here; I will be back quickly," Emilia said before quickly disappearing upstairs, leaving Chen Tian to wait.


    While he waited, Chen Tian couldn''t help but appreciate the elegant decor and the cozy ambiance of the living room. He took in the exquisite furnishings and the charming atmosphere.


    Nothing was new to him, as he had already been to her house before.


    As he was looking around, a thought came to his mind, He looked at the stairs where Emilia''s room was located.


    "Should I go? She will not be angry, right?" Chen Tian was tempted to enter her room,


    "No, no, Chen Tian, what are you thinking? It''s wrong, but I''ve already seen her body. We even did more than that, so why the problem?


    "No still," At the end, he decided to respect Emilia''s privacy and wait for her return as she had instructed.


    He wasn''t a pervert, even if this woman was his,


    "Wait, I forgot to give Emilia the technique to absorb my yang essence!" Suddenly , Chen Tian realized his mistake and quickly went to find Emilia to give her the technique.


    It was important for her cultivation, and he didn''t want to dy it any longer. As he walked towards her room. He was determined to be a responsible and caring partner, not just a lustful one.


    Arriving in front of her room door, Chen Tian entered without a knock, When he was inside the room, his eyes couldn''t help but be captivated by the magnificent art.


    Emilia was in the process of changing clothes. She was only in her skirt; for the top part, she was only wearing her top.


    "Sorry," Chen Tian quickly apologized for not knocking before entering without his gaze leaving Emilia''s figure.


    "Hehe, I knew you would not be able to resist." Emilia smiled, amused by Chen Tian''s behavior, and reassured him that it was alright. She did not seem to mind his sudden appearance.


    "It really wasn''t on purpose, but there was something important I should have given you before I decided to do it," Chen Tian exined.


    "What is it?" Emilia asked; she didn''t shy away and continued to wear her clothes, for Chen Tian was her husband. They already did everything, so it didn''t bother her if he caught a glimpse of her body. In fact, she enjoyed the way his eyes consumed her, a hungry gaze that conveyed how much he desired her.


    "Well, it''s about my yang essence in your body."


    "What that?" Emilia questioned.


    "Oh, you probably don''t know, let me exin it¡­"


    Chen Tian started exining the concept of Yang essence and Yin essence, imparting knowledge to Emilia. He also told her many things, such as how to cultivate and bnce the two essences. Emilia listened attentively, realizing the importance of what Chen Tian was telling her.


    "So if you don''t want to get pregnant, you should cultivate my Yang essence for 24 hours," Chen Tian concluded.


    "Oh, I understand." Emilia got a better understanding of what Chen Tian was talking about and agreed to cultivate his Yang essence within 24 hours.


    She also doesn''t want to be pregnant yet.


    Chen Tian extended his hand towards Emilia and gently patted her forehead with his finger. He spoke in a reassuring tone, "I will pass on this technique to you, which will allow for a faster understanding."


    Emilia nodded in agreement and closed her eyes, signaling her readiness to receive the technique.


    Chen Tian began the transfer of the sub-technique, which originated from the Primordial Yin-Yang Technique. This technique was designed to enable women to absorb Yang Qi,


    After a period of time, Emilia slowly opened her eyes.


    "Do you understand how to use it?


    Emilia nodded. "I should absorb your Yang essence when we leave school today; it will take too much time if I do it now."


    "Okay"


    "I will bring my stuff, and we can go," Emilia said, as she wanted to get her stuff Chen Tian suddenly took her by the hand.


    "Wait"

 Chapter 59: If You Want, I Can Try Putting It In My Mouth

    "Wait," Chen Tian suddenly said, stopping Emilia from leaving.


    "Husband?" Emilia was startled for a moment when Chen Tian pulled her into his embrace.


    A blush appeared on her beautiful face as she stered her head into Chen Tian''s embrace.


    "Honey", Chen Tian''s heart was already on fire when he felt the hot breath of Emilia on his body. He yed with her silky hair for a few moments. Then he raised her chin and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Their mouths entangled with each other, and Chen Tian tasted the aromatic taste of her mouth. He pushed his tongue deep inside. His tongue touched the slippery tongue of Emilia, and both of their tongues became entangled with each other.


    Chen Tian tasted the sweet nectar in her mouth. His hand traced the outline of her back and soon found its way towards her curvy hips.


    "Ahhhn~", Emilia moaned as Chen Tian squeezed her perky hips. Their mouths parted after a period of time. Emilia''s face was already red like an apple.


    She noticed the bulging part of Chen Tian''s pants, and her heart skipped a little. Chen Tian pushed her to her bed and nted another kiss on her luscious lips.


    Then he untied the buttons of her shirt and removed it from her body. A beautiful picture of a girl''s body appeared in front of his eyes.


    Chen Tian fiercely gulped his saliva as he took a look at Emilia''s perfect body. He couldn''t get enough of this body. "Honey, you are very beautiful," Chen Tianmented.


    Her two peaks were hidden by her bra, but it didn''t stop Chen Tian from admiring her curves. He slowly unhooked her bra and revealed her breasts, causing Emilia to gasp in delight.


    Her nipples. Were red. Chen Tian circled around one of her nipples with his tongue, and her nipples became fully erect and hard.


    "Mm~~!" Emilia moaned as a sudden wave of pleasure coursed through her body. Chen Tian started to suck her breast intently as his other hand started to go down her skirt.


    He traced the outline of her cave and gently rubbed the tiny bud, which was already erect.


    "Aaah~", Emilia moaned as her eyes grew misty due to the intense amount of pleasure she was feeling.


    Her head was already muddled as she allowed Chen Tian to do as he pleased.


    Chen Tian switched to her other breast and lightly bit down on her hardened nipple. His tongue moved around it as he tickled her nipple with his tongue.


    His hand pushed down the thin underwear covering her sacred cave. Then he rubbed his fingers on top of her cave and yed with her erect, tiny bud.


    He inserted one of his fingers into her cave and gently made an inward and outward motion. Emilia''s mind grew nk as she couldn''t keep up with the sheer amount of pleasure she was feeling.


    "Ahhhn~"


    "Mmmmn", Emilia moaned as Chen Tian''s finger moved inside her sacred cave


    "Husband, stop. I felt like peeing," Emilia said while moaning in pleasure.


    "Honey, rx. You shouldn''t hold it. Release as much water as you want", Chen Tian said as he increased the intensity of his finger.


    "Ahhh~", Emilia moaned as her little sister twitched. Then a stream of yin water gushed out of it.


    "Husband, you are amazing", Emilia murmured softly. She opened her eyes and looked at Chen Tian''s face. She had a smitten expression on her face as she looked at Chen Tian affectionately.


    "Honey, how does it feel?" Chen Tian asked with a faint smile on his face.


    "It is good," Emilia replied as her pretty face reddened immediately.


    "Then¡­" Chen Tian started to remove his pants as his little brother, who was already fully erect. He quickly started to align his cock with Emilia''s sacred entrance.


    Feeling his little brother trying to enter her cave, Emilia eyes broadened and suddenly said, "Husband w-wait!"


    "What?" Chen Tian stopped in his action; he couldn''t wait anymore.


    He wanted to thrust his dick inside her sacred cave. Chen Tian wanted to feel the same feeling of ecstasy that he felt the first time he had sex with Emilia.


    However, he stopped and looked at Emilia, waiting for her response.


    "Husband, we can''t do it."


    Hearing these words as if he were struck by thunder, Chen Tian was taken aback.


    He couldn''t understand why Emilia suddenly didn''t want to do it. He looked at her with confusion, trying to figure out what was going on in her mind.


    Emilia took a deep breath and continued, "We will bete if we do it, and... I wanted to do it after we went to that ce."


    "Can''t we do it now?


    I can''t hold back." Chen Tian was going to burst, as his little brother was pointing to the sky, and he was getting more and more aroused by the second.


    Emilia shook her head and said firmly, "No, we need to stick to our n. We can''t risk beingte."


    "Please, we can do it when we get back, I promise." Emilia exined calmly.


    Chen Tian felt disappointed but understood that they had a schedule to keep and reluctantly agreed to wait untilter. He didn''t want to force her into something she didn''t want to do.


    His disappointment didn''t escape Emilia''s notice; she also didn''t want to do that, but she wanted to do it after they went to that ce.


    "Husband, if you want, I can try putting it in my mouth." Emilia suddenly said with a blushing face, her gaze staring lovingly at the standing dragon in-between his legs and her fingers gently caressing it as though she were examining a peerless treasure.


    Chen Tian chuckled. "Do you even know what to do?" he asked her.


    Emilia suddenly kissed the head of his dragon with passion and said, "No, but I will learn..."


    She began licking his rod as though she were licking ice cream. "It''s sweet¡­"


    After licking it for a few minutes, she opened her mouth and slowly began putting it in her mouth.


    "It''s bigger and stronger than I thought," she thought to herself when she realized that it had barely fit into her mouth.


    And after taking a moment to familiarize herself with the feeling of having a man''s thing in her mouth, she started moving her head up and down.


    Chen Tian smiled gently as he watched Emilia sucking his little brother; it felt like he was watching an innocent girl eating candy for the first time.


    Although her techniques were horrible, with barely any sucking force, the soft feeling of her tongue and the warmth of her mouth were heavenly.


    But it still made Chen Tian shiver slightly in pleasure. Noticing this, Emilia started slowly licking and sucking his shaft as she increased the intensity of her movements, determined to give him the best experience possible.


    Emilia started enjoying it, and her movements became more natural.


    She would sometimes gulp half of his cock and lick it all over with her slippery tongue, and sometimes she would shove it down her throat, which would make Chen Tian groan in pleasure.


    After a few minutes, he suddenly let out a loud moan, "Argh! I''m cumming!"


    Saying this, he grabbed her head and shoved his cock all the way down her throat before filling it with his thick spunk.


    "Argh!" "Ghhh!"


    Because of his sudden action, Emilia rhythm broke, and she choked on his cock, his cuming out of her mouth as she couldn''t hold much.


    "Yeah~!" After Chen Tian emptied his balls, he took his rod out of her mouth.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Emilia, on the other hand, started coughing violently as the amount of his cum was too much for a newbie like her; she wasn''t able to swallow it all.


    Seeing her sorry state, Chen Tian immediately apologized "I am sorry Honey are you okay?"


    "Yeah."Emilia nodded as she licked some cum from the side of her mouth.


    Chen Tian apologized for what happened and showed concern for Emilia''s well-being. Emilia, on the other hand, tried to clean up the mess and started cleaning his cock using her mouth.


    After she was done cleaning his cock, Emilia licked her lips. "Delicious"


    She gave another nce at Chen Tian rod before turning her head to him and saying, "I never knew that your cum was that delicious. From what I read, it that male cum taste bitter."


    "Is it really that delicious?" Chen Tian asked.


    "Yes," Emilia nodded, "it tasted like chocte, which I like a lot. Would you mind if I tasted it again?"


    Chen Tian was surprised by Emilia''s answer, but still grinned and nodded eagerly. Who would refuse such an offer?


    Emilia leaned in and took his cock into her mouth, wanting to savor the sweet taste of his cum once more. She couldn''t help but think that she might get addicted to doing this.


    Well, as for why Chen Tian''s cum was that delicious, it was because he was using the Primordial Yin-Yang Dual Cultivation Technique, which would make his cum taste like what his partner liked, it would make whoever tasted his cum impossible to leave him.


    That was the only thing Chen Tian could think of before Emilia started sucking his rod again.


    This time with a special service as she used both of her boobs and took Chen Tian rod between them.

 Chapter 60: Marry Me

    "Are you sure?" Chen Tian asked as he wore his pants.


    " Yes, I will go brush my teeth before we leave."


    "I can still feel the taste of your cum, which I don''t mind keeping," Emilia said as she also fixed her uniform.


    "Okay," Chen Tian nodded. He took Emilia''s backpack and phone as well as his own. He made sure to take both of their belongings, showing his consideration and responsibility for his wife.


    After Emilia brushed her teeth, both of them left her apartment and headed towards where Chen Tian parked his car.


    But before Chen Tian could open the door of his car, Emilia stopped him.


    "Wait, husband, let''s take my car."


    "Why?" Chen Tian was puzzled by Emilia''s sudden request.


    "You will knowter; oh, I will be the one driving." She didn''t respond to his question and left toward her car.


    "Get in quickly!" She said as they arrived to the right of her Lamborghini.


    "Sorry, but you have to leave your car here."


    "Sigh." Chen Tian could only sigh as he followed through and entered her car.


    After that, she immediately ran to the left side of her car.


    ...


    ...


    In the car, Chen Tian couldn''t help but stare at Emilia with serious eyes.


    "What?" asked Emilia.


    "Where are you taking me?" Chen Tian was really curious where Emilia wanted to take him.


    Emilia became silent for a minute before she took a deep breath.


    "I am taking you to a ce where you can know everything about me; like you, I don''t want to hide anything from you," she said with a determined look on her face.


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding and appreciation for her honesty.


    He knew that this was a big step for Emilia to open up to him, and he was grateful for it.


    "Don''t you want to know about my identity?"


    "Yes, I really want to know your identity." Chen Tian replied.


    "I''m not sure how many women in this world can do what you are doing."


    "Staying in a luxurious house, owning a Lamborghini, and many other things no normal person can have,"


    "That is the natural ability of a beautiful woman. Does it take a special identity to be able to have those? Look at those famous celebrities; they can easily control the minds of their fanatical fans."


    "That''s true, but I''m still sure you have a certain identity."


    "Whenever I asked you for answers, you always denied it."


    "Oh." Emilia smiled faintly. She then tossed her golden hair.


    "Even if it''s true, but you know, every woman has their own secret. Who are you to me that I have to tell you my secret?" She said it with a frowning mouth.


    "..."


    "So our previous rtionship is not enough?" Chen Tian asked.


    "Of course," Emilia replied. "Unless you marry me, only then will I tell you my secret." Chen Tian looked at Emilia, surprised by her seriousness. She wasn''t joking about keeping her secret to herself.


    He watched as she tossed her golden hair and frowned at him.


    "Cough, cough." Chen Tian couldn''t help but cough a few times when he heard Emilia''s words.


    "You know, thew now doesn''t allow people under the age of 21 to get married."


    "It''s just a formal marriage. For me, what is called a marriage doesn''t have to go through a ritual or get a marriage document."


    "Once you have me, I will never let you go away from me."


    ...


    Perhaps it was because Emilia was stimted by their conversation that she was driving her car very wildly.


    Emilia started ying a ssic love song in her car.


    (My love, my dear, I am proud of you. Please be the king of my heart.)


    The song yed over and over again, and it only stopped when the car arrived at the ce Emilia wanted to go.


    which, in a way, puzzled Chen Tian.


    "A church?" Chen Tian couldn''t help but ponder why Emilia took him to a church?


    "Yes, a church; didn''t I say that I would only tell you everything when I married you"


    "..."


    "I didn''t know you were that serious."


    "I never joke about this kind of thing;e, let''s go; we still have to go to school." Emilia urged Chen Tian to get out as she left the car.


    Chen Tian could only sigh as he followed her.


    As they stepped out of the car and walked towards the church, Chen Tian couldn''t help but admire its grandeur. The towering spire reached up towards the sky, and the intricate stained-ss windows gleamed in the sunlight.


    Once inside, Chen Tian was struck by the peaceful atmosphere as he gazed upon rows of seats and a beautiful altar. It was clear to him that this church held a special ce in Emilia''s heart.


    No one was inside the church at that moment, but Emilia led Chen Tian to the middle of the room, in front of the small altar.


    They stood there for a moment before she turned to him and said, "Chen Tian, I always wanted to tell you everything but I couldn''t but it''s different now, which is why I have something important to tell you.


    I know we''re young, but I''ve never been more sure of anything in my life.


    I want to spend the rest of my days with you. Will you marry me?"


    Chen Tian was taken aback by her sudden proposal, and although it was only for a moment before his expression turned normal, he already had an idea of what Emilia wanted to do.


    She did say before she would only tell him everything when he marries her as for the method she didn''t care.


    Chen Tian didn''t mind it, as he only cared about what Emilia wanted.


    "I, Chen Tian, take you, Emilia Kim, to be mywfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness or in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tian said, "Even if it''s only a vow, Emilia, I promise to love you forever."


    Hearing his words, Emilia''s eyes filled with tears of joy. She had been waiting for this moment for so long, and now her dream was finallying true.


    "I, Emilia Kim, take you, Chen Tian, to be mywfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness or in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part."


    She hugged Chen Tian tightly, feeling grateful and overwhelmed with emotion. From that day on, their love will only grow stronger.


    "May the gods bear witness to ourmitment and be blessed with a lifetime of love and happiness together."


    They exchanged a kiss as the sunlight streamed through the stained-ss windows of the church, sealing theirmitment to each other.


    "With this, you can never run from me," Emilia said a little yfully, but with a hint of seriousness in her tone. Chen Tianughed and replied, "I wouldn''t dream of it. I want to be with you always."


    "So are you going to tell me your real identity now?" Chen Tian asked


    Emilia looked into his eyes and then nodded, a small smile forming on her lips. She knew that it was time to reveal her true self to him, and she trusted him enough to do so.


    Emilia took a deep breath and replied, "Yes, I''ll tell you everything, my dear husband, but perhaps it''s best to talk on the way to school instead of here." She suggested.


    "Okay," Chen Tian said, epting her invitation to hear her story.


    He felt grateful that Emilia was willing to open up to him, and he was curious to learn more about her past and identity.


    "Come, let''s leave." Chen Tian extended his hand for Emilia to take it. Emilia dly epted his hand. She felt a sense of relief, knowing that she could finally be honest with him about her past. She knew he would understand and support her no matter what.


    She always wanted to tell him, but she was afraid that he would leave her or be scared of her. But after knowing about his past life, Emilia knew that Chen Tian wasn''t a normal guy.


    He was a strong cultivator who could destroy a world with the flip of his hand, so her problems will not be a big deal for him. With a smile on her face, Emilia followed Chen Tian out of the room, feeling grateful to have him by her side.


    The two of them walked out of the church hand in hand.


    This time it was Chen Tian who was driving as Emilia rxed in the passenger seat, feeling lighter than she had in ages.


    "Now, can you tell me?" Chen Tian asked as he started the car''s engine.


    Emilia nodded. "Okay..."

 Chapter 61: Emilia Past

    "Okay," Emilia nodded.


    "First, I will tell you about my family. I was born in America; my father was American, but my mother originated from China.


    As you had anticipated, my family holds considerable influence in American due to our high social status and longstanding family history," she continued.


    "So your family has a big influence?" Chen Tian asked.


    "You can say that, my family isparable to a count family and has a lot of power and influence in America. We have a long family history that dates back many generations.


    My grandfather was a sessful businessman who is obsessed with living forever, and my father


    is a piece of sh*t that should be dead.


    Despite our sess, my family is rotten to the core."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, husband, do you think any noble family will not have a dark history?"


    "I don''t feel like they''re my family at all," Emilia said, her fists clenching with frustration and anger. "I can''t even bring myself to call them family because all they care about is their own benefits."


    "Do you want to know something?" She looked outside the window and said,


    "I was never meant to be born."


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in shock as he eximed, "What!?" He immediately turned to look at Emilia, but her face was partially obscured as she tilted her head to gaze out of the window.


    "Emilia, what do you mean by that?"


    Emilia fell silent for a moment, lost in thought. Her mind was preupied with a particr matter, causing her to dy her response to Chen Tian''s question.


    Chen Tian watched her curiously, patiently waiting for her to speak her mind. He understood that sometimes it took a while to formte the right words.


    Chen Tian turned silent as he looked at Emilia. He extended one hand and took her face. Her eyes were red, as if she had been crying.


    Seeing her face made Chen Tian pissed off. How could someone treat their own child like an ident? It was beyond his understanding, and he felt a surge of anger towards Emilia''s parents.


    "How could a parent say that to their child?" He said, anger could be felt in his voice.


    "It wasn''t my mother''s fault. My mother was from amoner family; at that time she was only 16 years old, and she had a great life with family, friends, and everything, but... it all changed when that bastard came into her life."


    "The moment that monster saw her, he couldn''t help but desire her. At first, it was normal, and he only sent her flowers and expensive gifts, which my mother rejected. There were times he even went to her school."


    "So he was stalking your mother?" Chen Tian asked as he wiped a tear that had escaped her eye.


    Emilia nodded sadly. "Yes, he was. My mother was young and naive at the time. My mother always rejected him, but that bastard never gave up."


    "What happened after that?" Chen Tian asked.


    "He destroyed her future," Emilia said as more tears fell into her face.


    Chen Tian stopped the car in a corner. He turned to Emilia and gently hugged her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Emilia took a deep breath, wiped away her tears, and nodded. "Yes, thank you," she whispered.


    "I just went emotional."


    "I will continue..."


    "No, you don''t have to if it''s too difficult for you to talk about," Chen Tian interrupted. "Take your time and let me know when you''re ready." He gave her a reassuring smile.


    Emilia couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart at Chen Tian''s kindness and understanding. She took a moment topose herself before continuing.


    "No, let me continue," she said.


    "If you''re okay with it,"


    Emilia nodded. "That bastard ruined her life. My mother was still sixteen at that time. She was naive. One day that bastard came to her school and told her he would stop bothering her, and he apologized. My mother, hearing that, was happy and epted his apology.


    For thest time, he invited her to dinner as a form of apology. My mother first refused and said it was okay, but he insisted, and in the end, my mother epted because she thought that he really wanted to apologize.


    She didn''t know that after that day her life will be hell.


    He drugged her drink and..." Emilia''s body trembled. Chen Tian noticed and tightened his hug,forting her as she recounted the traumatic experience.


    "That bastard took her to a room and raped her. After that day, my mother''s life became hell as he took pictures of what happened and threatened her about ruining her life.


    She couldn''t go to the police as that bastard had many connection and mother was from a normal family so she wasn''t able to do anything.


    That monster raped her many times until she got pregnant with me.


    He was abusive, both physically and emotionally. When he knew that she was pregnant, he didn''t care, but still took her with him to America.


    Her family couldn''t do anything. And when she finally had the courage to leave him, he threatened to take me away from her. That''s why she stayed with him for so long, even though she was miserable."


    Emilia''s voice shook "Unfortunately, my mother died when I was young.


    Lucky for her, she had made a friend in America, and without that friend''s help, I-I would have been"


    "Stop, I understand." Chen Tian stopped Emilia from continuing. He understood where she was going.


    If that friend hadn''t helped her, she would probably have had the same fate as her mother, or worse.


    "My family is full of people who only cared about interest; even my grandfather is worse than my father as he is a crazy person who doesn''t care about the method to aplish what he needs, which is why that bastard was able to do whatever he wanted."


    "Last week I was summoned back to my family. They arranged a marriage for me with a wealthy businessman. Knowing that my family only cares about their own gain, I feel like I have no other choice."


    "I love you and didn''t want to marry another man, but you always rejected me, so I tried for thest time."


    Chen Tian was surprised as he heard more of Emilia''s words: "How dare her family do this to her?" For the first time since he came to earth, Chen Tian thought of killing.


    "If yesterday you didn''t ept me, I was going to return to America with a heavy heart, as I have no choice but to ept this marriage proposal, but now that you have epted me, I want to stay with you and never leave your side."


    "Don''t worry, my love. No one can ever take you away from me," Chen Tian reassured Emilia, his hand gently caressing her head in a soothing manner.


    "I know, but still, now that I decided to stay with you, my family will probably go after me and try to take me back, as that marriage is important for them."


    "Let them try; if they dare toe, I will destroy them."


    He knew he couldn''t let her family take her away from him and would do whatever it took to keep her by his side. Emilia feltforted by his words and the way he held her, knowing that she had found someone who truly cared for her.


    "We should be careful; they have many martial arts masters and weapons. If theye here, I am afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine; don''t you know what your husband used to be? These kinds of people are just insignificant bugs, and if theye, they will not see the next day, I assure you," Chen Tian said.


    Chen Tian really didn''t care. He was already in the Qi Refinement Realm Chen Tian wasn''t afraid of guns as they would have no effect on him, but the problem came from explosive if he wanted to resist explosive like a rocket Chen Tian need to be at least at Meridian Opening Realm.


    If Chen Tian reach Nascent Soul Realm he can do anything in this world as at that time even a nuke couldn''t kill him. Chen Tian will be invincible and unstoppable. However, for now, he assured Emilia that there was no need to worry as he would take care of any potential threats.


    It took Emilia some time to get over her anxiety, but she eventually felt better after listening to Chen Tian''s confident words. She trusted him and believed that he could protect her from any danger. With a sense of relief, Emilia thanked Chen Tian and felt a weight lifted off her shoulders. She knew that she could now focus on other things without worrying about her safety.


    "Are you feeling better?" Chen Tian asked


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry." Emilia nodded and smiled warmly.


    "Then let''s go to school; we are probablyte."


    "Okay"


    Chen Tian started the car, and they drove off to school. As they arrived at school, Emilia felt different from usual she felt free she finally was with the love of her life and he would protect her from her family. She wasn''t alone anymore.

 Chapter 62: Element Mastery (1)

    Some timeter, they arrived in front of a school building that looked very futuristic. Rather than being a school building, it looked more like a university.


    Driving a sports car was inconspicuous at the school because too many students came in expensive cars.


    It is an international school. Apart from Asian people, almost half of the students who attend school there are from other countries. Most of them are the children of executives from foreignpanies.


    Chen Tian then drove Emilia''s car to the school parking lot. She seemed to have returned to normal.


    After the car stopped, Emilia immediately opened the car door and got out of the car at that moment.


    "Let''s go" Emilia extended her hand for Chen Tian to hold. Chen Tian nodded and took her hand.


    After that, they immediately walked towards the school building.


    He actually didn''t have many friends apart from a few students in the same ss as him, so he didn''t greet anyone as he walked towards his ss.


    Not long after, he arrived at the door of ss 3-C.


    As for Emilia, she was in ss 3-A.


    All ss A no matter if it was grade 1, 2, or 3, they were on the third floor. sses B are on the second floor, and sses C are on the first floor.


    The students in ss C were of course the students with the lowest scores.


    Of course, being in ss C doesn''t mean Chen Tian is a stupid student. His soul, however, was once one of the strongest cultivator. In terms of brain power, his brain could not bepared to the brains of most ordinary humans. At least he could easily remember every single thing.


    However, just because someone has a strong brain does not mean that someone simply has high educational value. It also cannot determine whether a person is being smart. Even if he can remember everything, but what if he doesn''t like reading books.


    Of course, since this is an international school, even the dumbest of students have a much higher level of insight than most people.


    Educated people can be ministers, but only those with a high level of insight can be kings.


    As he entered the ssroom, ChenTian saw about twenty students in the ss who made up two thirds of the total students.


    Half of the students in the ss were foreigners consisting of white people, ck people, and middle easterners.


    All the students spoke intimately regardless of their respective races.


    Except for certain interests, racism in high society is very rare. If the upper ss society is also racist, their nation is destined to be a short-lived nation no matter how strong they are. At least that is what often happens in sixteen heavens.


    In fact, this is also the case on earth, but humans who live short lives forget history very quickly.


    ...


    There were several people waving at him as he entered the ssroom. He smiled at them as he walked towards the table at the very back.


    There was a fat man at the table he was addressing, and the man had already called out to him many times when he walked into the ssroom.


    "Hey Pang Chun" It was his buddy Pang Chun they were in the same ss as both of them had the lowest scores.


    "So what happenedst night?" Pang Chun asked with a smirk shown on his face as Chen Tian sat on his seat.


    "What happened?" Chen Tian gave a puzzled look; he could clearly see the intention of this kid, but he decided to y along.


    Pang Chun rolled his eyes, knowing that Chen Tian definitely knew what he was talking about.


    "Come on, man, I know you understand what I mean." Pang Chun made a circle with his hand and then inserted one of his fingers inside. He had a grin on his face, showing his mischievousness.


    Chen Tian sighed and shook his head, realizing what Pang Chun was referring to.


    He decided to keep the details to himself and simply replied, "Nothing much, just had a good time."


    Pang Chun shrugged and said, "Well, that''s boring. I was hoping for some juicy gossip." Chen Tian just chuckled and changed the topic, not wanting to entertain Pang Chun''s nosiness any further.


    "So what happened with that game of yours?"


    "What game?"


    "The game you told me about yesterday--did you really forget about it?"


    "Oh that, haha, sorry, my mother took my phone and console yesterday from me. So I couldn''t y it anymore."


    "Hm, why? Your mother rarely took them from you. What did you do?"


    "Nothing"


    Chen Tian raised an eyebrow as he listened to his friend''s excuse. He wasn''t believing him.


    Seeing Chen Tian face Pang Chun quickly added, "Okay fine, I may have stayed up toote ying and my grades started slipping. My mom took my phone and console as a punishment."


    "Now we''re talking." Chen Tian smiled. He knew that idiot of a friend of his was one of theziest people he had ever met. If we are only taking Earth into consideration,


    "Then that mean it was your fault in the first ce for not managing your time properly and prioritizing your studies over games. But it''s good that your mom is helping you learn that lesson. You should use this time to focus on your studies and improve your grades. Don''t worry, I''ll help you catch up on anything you missed in ss."


    "But I don''t want to..." Pang Chun wanted to cry.


    "Believe me, buddy, no one really wants to study, but if you don''t want your mother to beat the shit out of you, it''s probably a good idea to hit the books," Chen Tian said in a casual tone, trying to persuade Pang Chun to study.


    Well, it''s not like he also studies,


    As both of them talked, the school belt ringed making the ss being. The first period was math ss which Chen Tian didn''t bother to focus on it.


    Now school didn''t matter to him, ''Boring, maybe I should check what I got for now?'' He thought as he activated Chaos Insight.


    *******


    Name: Chen Tian


    Age: 18 years old


    Cultivation Level: First Stage of The Qi Refinement Realm


    Body: Chaos God Body [Rank:Chaos]


    Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: [Rank: Chaos]


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: [Rank: Half Chaos]


    Skills:


    Chaos Insight: [Rank: Chaos]


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art


    Element Mastery:


    Lightning: Law: 20% -----> Supreme Dao: 10% [Cultivation is to weak probability of the body exploding upon using it is 100%]


    [Bonus: No lighting user under 20% could damage the host body, host is immune to any attack weaker than 20% Lightning Elemental Law]


    ******


    [A/N: Mastery levels are: Law---->Dao--->Great Dao--->Heavenly Dao---->Supreme Dao]


    This Bonus Chapter is sponsored by poornahruday

 Chapter 63: Element Mastery (2)

    "So no lighting user under 20% could damage my body, and I am immune to any attack weaker than 20% Lightning Elemental Law. Interesting, but what about element mastery?


    I can only use Lightning Law at 20% power, so if I try to use it at a higher percentage, I could potentially damage my body.


    Too weak," Chen Tian thought as he considered his skills. He knew that he needed to advance in his strength to use more of the Lightning Elemental Law without harming himself.


    Not to mention that there are more elements that Chen Tian doesn''t know how to gain. If it was like the lightning element, that means he will have to find every elemental crystal, which he doesn''t know where they are.


    Are they even on Earth?


    "Since I got the lightning element, I am still missing 10 elements." Chen Tian realized that he didn''t know anything about the other elements.


    Unlike the lightning element, for which he reached the Supreme Dao level, the other elements are a mystery to him. He must find a way to learn about them and advance his strength to incorporate them into his abilities.


    "Another bothersome thing to add." He doesn''t even know if the other elemental crystals are located on Earth or if he will have to travel to other realms to find them.


    Not to mention, he will need to learn about these elements. It''s a daunting task, but Chen Tian is determined to master all the elements. He knows that his strength will skyrocket if he can incorporate all of them into his abilities.


    "The Immortal Sword Sect Discipline will probably start today." The time on the Tevat continent was different from that on Earth.


    When Chen Tian returned to Earth, he noticed the time dy between worlds and needed to adjust his schedule ordingly.


    10 days on the Tevat Continent equals only one day on Earth, so Chen Tian had to make the most of his time.


    He nned to spend an entire month on the Tevat Continent, which meant three days on Earth. As for his family, he will let Emilia deal with it. She can talk with Leng Zhiqing; maybe she can fix her rtionship with her.


    Chen Tian wanted to focus on improving his strength this month, as he was sure he could reach the Meridian Opening Realm with no problem. In one month, he was sure he could have a firm hold on the cultivation world at that time.


    As for the Immortal Sword Sect discipline exam, he didn''t care. He was only participating because of Su Bingxin. Chen Tian knew that if he passed the exam, he would be able to be a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect with Su Bingxin, which would make her happy.


    He couldn''t let this opportunity slip away, and it wasn''t that bad; he could also benefit from the resources of the sect. Overall, he felt confident about his abilities and believed that passing the exam would be a piece of cake.


    Ding


    The bell of the ss rang, interrupting Chen Tian''s thoughts. It was already the end of the third period. After that, Chen Tian didn''t have anything to do.


    "I will go and see Emilia since I don''t have anything to do." Chen Tian decided to visit Emilia since he had some free time.


    He gathered his things and headed out of the ssroom, but before he could leave, Pang Chun called him from behind.


    "Hey Tian, do you want to go to the cafeteria with me and grab some lunch? I''m starving!" Pang Chun asked. Chen Tian thought for a moment and decided to join him. "Sure, let''s go to the cafeteria together," he replied with a smile on his face. They both headed towards the cafeteria to grab some food and enjoy their break together.


    He decided to go, as Emilia might also be there. Maybe he could catch up with her and see how she was doing.


    As they walked towards the cafeteria, they noticed many students leaving ss. Some were walking in groups, while others were rushing to their next ss.


    Chen Tian and Pang Chun weaved their way through the crowd and finally made it to the cafeteria. As they entered, Chen Tian scanned the room for Emilia, but she wasn''t there yet.


    "Let go and order something, what do you want to get?" Pang Chun asked.


    "Chen Tian thought for a moment before deciding on a sandwich and a drink. They ordered their food and found a table to sit at. As they ate, Chen Tian kept an eye out for Emilia, hoping she would show up soon.


    Soon his wish was granted as Emilia walked into the cafeteria and spotted them. She made her way over to their table and greeted them with a smile.


    "Hey!" Emilia greeted both of them as she sat beside Chen Tian.


    "How was ss?" Chen Tian asked.


    "Boring," Emilia responded, rolling her eyes. "But I did get some studying done during the lecture, so that''s a plus. How about you guys? How''s your day been so far?"


    "Like usual, right?" Pang Chun looked at Chen Tian and nodded. "Just another day at school, I guess."


    "Do you want to order something?" Chen Tian asked as he saw Emilia didn''t have anything to eat.


    "No," Emilia shook her head, "I''m good. Thank you for asking, though, but I would like to share with you. Can I have a bite?"


    "Sure," Chen Tian epted, and he handed over his sandwich to Emilia.


    Pang Chun looked at both of them with stupidified eyes and said, "Hey Emilia, that will be an indirect kiss!" Emilia rolled her eyes at Pang Chun''sment and took a bite of Chen Tian''s sandwich.


    She didn''t really care about the so-called "indirect kiss" she gave, which was worse than an indirect kiss with Chen Tian.


    "..."


    "Did something happen between them?" Pang Chun thought that he could feel that Chen Tian was acting differently with Emilia; if it were the old him, he would have refused.


    Or would have said, "No, that''s my sandwich; go get yours."

 Chapter 64: Emilia First Stage Of The Body Refinement Realm

    "You two, did something happen between you?" Pang Chun asked curiously,


    "Emilia, who was eating Chen Tian sandwich, looked at him and said, "What makes you think that?"


    "Both of you are acting strange around each other; if it''s like usual, Chen Tian will have refused sharing."


    "..."


    "Well, it wouldn''t be a problem telling you." Emilia ced the sandwich on the te, then took Chen Tian''s hand and said, "We''re actually dating now." Pang Chun''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Don''t tell me yesterday, you t-two."


    "Yeah," Chen Tian nodded.


    "Then congrattions to both of you! It''s great to hear that you two are dating now. That means that your wish came true, Emilia." It was a surprise for Pang Chun to find out.


    "Yes." Emilia smiled and hugged Chen Tian as he wrapped his arm around her. Pang Chun could see the happiness radiating from the couple and couldn''t help but feel happy for them too.


    "So what are you going to do after we graduate?" Pang Chun asked, now that both of them are dating it will be hard for them to see each other at school after they graduate.


    "Well, we haven''t really talked about it yet," Emilia replied, still beaming with joy. "But we both have some ideas and ns for the future. We just want to focus on enjoying our time together for now."


    Chen Tian nodded in agreement, and the three of them continued chatting about their future.


    Pang Chun had made the decision not to attend college and instead help his father''s business. He knew this was the best decision for him, as he didn''t like studying and didn''t want to waste time and money on something he didn''t enjoy.


    Emilia, on the other hand, was excited to start college.


    Chen Tian was still undecided; it''s not like he will need to attend as it isn''t important anymore.


    The bell rang, ending their lunch break. Emilia had to go back to her ss, and of course she didn''t forget to give Chen Tian a sweat kiss on his lips, making sure no one saw her. She then left for her ss.


    Chen Tian and Pang Chun also returned to their sses. They had French sses.


    It was a normal day of school for Chen Tian, with nothing out of the ordinary happening. He spent the rest of his ss daydreaming and thinking about how to raise his strength, still unsure of what he wanted to do. As the final bell rang, he gathered his things and headed home, feeling a sense of relief that the day was over.


    "I think I will not attend school anymore until graduation day." Chen Tian thought there seemed to be nothing exciting happening, and it wouldn''t matter as he doesn''t have anything like exams anymore.


    "Hey Tian, do you want to go and y some games? Pang Chun asked as they walked to the school gate together. Chen Tian smiled and shook his head.


    "Maybe next time." He refused, as he had many things to do. He still had to teach Emilia how to cultivate, and it was still safe to keep his Yang essence inside her body, but too much time could be dangerous for her. He wanted to make sure she was prepared and fully understood the risks involved.


    As both of them arrived at the gate, Chen Tian could easily see Emilia''s car parked in front of the gate. She was waiting for him.


    "Sorry, I have to go; see youte." Chen Tian said goodbye to Pang Chun and quickened his pace, feeling guilty for keeping her waiting. As he approached the car, Emilia was smiling at him, happy to see him. Chen Tian returned the smile and got into the car.


    "Sorry, did you wait too long?"


    "No, my ss also finishedte, so don''t worry."


    "Where do you want to go? Do you want to go home?"


    Chen Tian shook his head. "No, let''s go to your house; I still need to teach you how to cultivate."


    "Oh, I''m excited to learn from you."


    "You should be grateful; there are many powerhouses that wanted me to teach them, but I always refused.


    You will be the first person I teach."


    "Then I am honored to have this opportunity to learn from you." Emilia giggled.


    Let''s head to your house and get started on the cultivation lessons. Today I will be leaving for Tevat.


    "Today?"


    "Yes," Chen Tian nodded.


    "Today the hidden realm will open, and I must go there. Maybe I will have some opportunities there." Chen Tian said


    Chen Tian had always believed that there were many hidden secrets about the realm on the Tevat continent. After receiving information from Su Bingxin, he came to the conclusion that the Tevat continent was not as powerful as he had previously thought.


    In fact,pared to the continent from which the Immortal Sword Sect originated, the Tevat continent was considered one of the weaker regions due to itsck of pure spiritual Qi.


    So why did a strong sect such as the Immortal Sword Secte to this weak continent? Chen Tian was thinking about it, and the only thing that came to mind was the hidden realm that will open today.


    "Yes, there is definitely something going on that nobody knows about." Chen Tian pondered.


    "So when are you going back?" Emilia asked. She was driving back to her house, she wanted to know when Chen Tian would be returning.


    Chen Tian replied, "I''ll be returning after 3 days on Earth time, as for the Tevat continent, it would be a month," Chen Tian replied.


    "What! Does the time really that much different from here?" Emilia couldn''t but ask.


    "Yes,"


    "So I will not see you for three days. I will miss you," Emilia said, feeling a little bit sad.


    Chen Tian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, time flies by quickly. I''ll be back before you know it." Emilia nodded, feeling a little better. "I''ll be looking forward to your return," she said with a smile.


    They continued chatting for a while until they finally arrived at Emilia house.


    "Do you want to eat something? I can make you something," Emilia offered.


    Chen Tian smiled and thanked her for the offer but declined, "No, let me teach you how to cultivate first before anything else. Keeping my Yang essence in your body will be dangerous for you."


    "Okay, but let me change first into somethingfortable first" Emilia asked.


    "Okay"


    Emilia then headed to her room, while Chen Tian waited in the living room. He took a deep breath and prepared himself to teach Emilia the art of cultivation.


    After some minutes, Emilia returned wearing loose andfortable clothing; she had tied her hair in a ponytail. Chen Tian nodded in approval; he couldn''t help but feast his eyes at that magnificent view.


    "Is something wrong?" Emilia asked as she saw Chen Tian gazing intensely at her. Chen Tian quicklyposed himself and replied,


    "No, nothing is wrong. I was just admiring your beauty." Emilia blushed and giggled, feeling ttered by Chen Tian''s intense gaze. She was happy.


    "So are you going to teach me how to cultivate?" she asked, excited to start her cultivation training with him.


    "Yes." Chen Tian nodded and began to exin the basics of cultivation to her.


    Emilia listened attentively, eager to learn.


    ording to Chen Tian, cultivation involves channeling one''s spiritual energy to strengthen the body, mind, and soul. It was a long and arduous process that required dedication, focus, and patience.


    On the one hand, cultivation could enhance one''s physical abilities and improve their overall health and well-being. On the other hand, it could also be dangerous if not practiced correctly, leading to spiritual bacsh and even death.


    As Chen Tian continued to exin how to cultivate, Emilia was impressed by his knowledge. Of course, he told her about every stage, from the Body refinement realm to the Dao Emperor Realm


    "So for you to enter the Body Refinement Realm, you need to strengthen your body with my Yang Essence; only then can your body withstand the spiritual energy required for cultivation.


    Do you have any more questions?"


    "No, I understand," Emilia said.


    "Okay, let''s start then. Sit down and start circting the technique I gave you."


    Emilia nodded and sat in a lotus position, closing her eyes and focusing on her breath. At first, she didn''t feel anything.


    But as she continued to circte the technique, she started to feel a warm sensation spreading throughout her body. It was as if her body was being filled with powerful energy, and she could feel her muscles and bones growing stronger with each passing moment.


    She knew that this was just the beginning. She felt the energy flowing through her body as she followed Chen Tian''s instructions, visualizing the spiritual energy entering her body and strengthening it.


    Chen Tian was already behind her; he put both hands on her back, trying to help her circte his Yang energy inside her body.


    Bang


    As if something was breaking, she suddenly felt a surge of energy coursing through her body. Emilia could feel that her body was stronger than before.


    After a few minutes of practice, she opened her eyes and felt a sense of calmness and peace. Chen Tian smiled at her progress.


    "Congrattion on entering the first stage of the Body Refinement Realm"

 Chapter 65: Leaving

    "Emilia, can you stop jumping around? You may hurt yourself." Chen Tian asked Emilia to stop running and jumping around.


    After she reached the first stage of the Body refinement realm, Emilia started testing her body.


    Pushing herself to see how much stronger she had be.


    She was surprised by the results. She could lift heavier objects with ease and run faster and farther than before. Her senses were also sharper, and she could sense the world around her in a way that she never had before.


    Chen Tians smiled at Emilia''s progress and encouraged her to continue her training, reminding her of the dangers of cultivation.


    When Emilia reached the Body Refinement realm, she began to notice changes in her appearance as well. Her skin became smoother. She radiated a newfound confidence and strength that drew the attention of those around her.


    "Haha, but I feel like I can fly!" Emilia eximed, thrilled by the changes she experienced in her body.


    She felt light as a feather and could leap higher than ever before. As she ran outside, the wind rushed past her face, and she spread her arms wide, feeling like she could soar through the sky.


    Her luxurious house had a big garden, and Emilia decided to use it to test her strength.


    Chen Tian could sense her excitement, as when he first began cultivating, he was also too excited. He will help her hone her techniques and push her to new heights.


    "When I get stronger, maybe I will take her with me to the Tevat continent," Chen Tian thought, as the cultivation world was the best ce for a cultivator to get stronger and discover their abilities.


    She could be even stronger and more skilled in her abilities. She needed to experience how a cultivator fights, and Chen Tian was the perfect mentor for her.


    But it was not the time. Firstly, Chen Tian wasn''t sure if he could take Emilia with him, as the voice said he was the first andst to be summoned from the Forbidden Land, and even if he could, Chen Tian wasn''t sure he could protect Emilia.


    He was still a Qi Refinement cultivator; he is a long way from bing a powerful cultivator who could keep Emilia safe in the face of danger.


    He knew that he had to focus on his own cultivation and be stronger before he could even think about taking Emilia with him.


    Chen Tian also knew that there were many dangers in the world of cultivation. The voice that had warned him and told him to search for opportunities in the Forbidden Land


    He didn''t want to risk Emilia''s safety by bringing her along to the Tevat continent.


    For now, Chen Tian decided that it was best to keep Emilia here. He didn''t want to worry about her or put her in danger. Instead, he would focus on his cultivation and be stronger so that he could protect her and face any challenge that came his way.


    "So are you leaving now?" Emilia approached Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian was lying on the grass, looking up at the sky. He turned his head to look at Emilia and smiled softly.


    "Not yet, Emilia. I think it''s best for you to stay here for a while. I''ll be back soon, I promise. And when I do, I''ll be stronger and better able to protect you," he said.


    Emilia nodded, understanding the situation. She trusted Chen Tian and knew that he wouldn''t do anything to put her in harm''s way.


    "You should also stay here for a couple of days, you need to get used to your strength, it will be bad if you kill someone by ident," Chen Tian said.


    "Mm, I will do as you say."


    Emilia agreed, realizing that she needed time to adjust to her newfound strengths and control them properly. She felt safe with Chen Tian and was willing to wait until he returned, knowing that he would be able to protect her better once he had be stronger.


    "What are you going to do about your family" Emilia asked. She was curious about his ns for convincing his family that he will be away for 3 days.


    Chen Tian smiled reassuringly at Emilia. "I have already taken care of my family."


    "What is it?"


    Chen Tian looked at Emilia with a smile that Emilia didn''t like for some reason. He extended his hand and caressed her face.


    "Honey, the n is you."


    "M-me?"


    "Yes, I leave everything to you"


    Emilia felt a sense of nervousness wash over her as Chen Tian''s words sank in. She had never been in charge of such an important matter before, and the thought of being responsible for convincing his family made her nervous.


    "Are you sure, Chen Tian? I don''t want to mess anything up," Emilia said, her voice trembling slightly.


    Chen Tian smiled reassuringly at her. "I trust you, my love. You''re smart and capable. I have no doubt that you''ll be able to handle it."


    Emilia took a deep breath and nodded. "Okay, I''ll do my best."


    Chen Tian leaned in and kissed her forehead. "Thank you, Emilia. I knew I could count on you."


    She knew it would not be easy, but she would try her best to help her husband. Emilia felt a sense of determination wash over her as she prepared herself.


    Seeing her cute expression, Chen Tian smiled and put his hand around her waist, pulling her closer to him. "I love you," he whispered in her ear.


    Emilia blushed and smiled back at him, saying, "I love you too"


    They shared a gentle kiss, sealing their love for each other. It was a moment of pure bliss and contentment, and they both savoured every second of it. As they parted, Chen Tian looked at Emilia with affection.


    "Do you want to do something before I leave?" He asked as his hands started to wander around her body. Emilia felt a shiver run through her as his hand slipped inside her shirt, grazing her skin. Emilia''s heart skipped a beat, but she nodded, unable to resist the desire that was building inside her. With his touch igniting a fire within her.


    Seeing her agree Chen Tian smiled with a little bit of strength Emilia was already in his arms as he got up and started heading towards her room.


    Emilia was surprised by Chen Tian''s sudden move. She leaned her head on his chest, feeling embarrassed.


    Chen Tian continued to carry Emilia to her room, gently cradling her in his arms. As he walked, he whispered sweet nothing''s in her ear, making her heart skip a beat.


    When they reached Emilia''s room, Chen Tian gentlyid her down on the bed and sat beside her.


    "Emilia," he said softly, "I know this is sudden, but I can''t help how I feel. I love you so much, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    Emilia''s heart raced as she listened to Chen Tian''s words. She had always known that she had feelings for him, but hearing him say that he loved her was like a dreame true.


    "I love you too, Chen Tian," she whispered, feeling her cheeks flush with emotion.


    Chen Tian smiled and leaned in to kiss her, his lips soft and tender against hers. As they kissed, Emilia felt a sense ofpleteness wash over her.


    He slowly began removing her clothes, his touch sending shivers down her spine. Emilia felt a mix of nervousness and excitement as Chen Tian undressed her, revealing her body to him.


    Momentster, Emilia''s room was filled with moans as Chen Tian was able to please her in ways she never thought possible. Even with her new body, Emilia couldn''t take Chen Tian''s full attacks, as she was only able tost for 2 hours before exhaustion took over. But those two hours were the most intense and fulfilling moments of her life.


    Later in the evening, theyy in bed together, wrapped in each other''s arms. The moon shone through the window, casting a soft glow over their faces. Emilia felt content and happy, knowing that she had found someone who truly cared for her.


    "Are you leaving now?" She asked in a sad tone, not wanting their time together to end.


    "Yes," Chen Tian nodded. He also didn''t want to separate from Emilia, but he doesn''t have a choice if he wants to get stronger. He needs to go to the cultivation world.


    "Don''t worry, for you; it''s just 3 days, and I''ll be back." Chen Tian reassured her with a smile. Emilia nodded, trying to hide her disappointment.


    She knew that Chen Tian had to leave to pursue his gaols, but that didn''t make it any easier for her. As they hugged goodbye, Emilia watched as Chen Tian got up from the bed, feeling a mix of sadness.


    With one swift movement of his hands, a green robe appeared in Chen Tian''s hand. Chen Tian put on the green robe and adjusted it to fit him perfectly.


    Emilia watched as he transformed into a cultivator. She couldn''t believe her eyes at what happened next.


    Chen Tian''s hair started to grow longer, and one stand of his hair turned white, and his eyes began to glow with a bright, otherworldly light. Emilia couldn''t help but notice that Chen Tian''s eyes were now a piercing shade of blue.


    "Beautiful..." Emilia gazed in awe; she couldn''t help but think that Chen Tian looked even more handsome than before.


    He looked like a sculpture carved out of an immortal painting, with his sharp features and carved body. Emilia felt her heart skip a beat as she admired her husband''s stunning appearance.


    She was in awe of his transformation. Of course, Chen Tian saw her piercing gaze at him.


    Chen Tian chuckled at Emilia''s reaction, feeling proud of himself for making such an impression on his wife. "I will leave now; I don''t want to bete," he said as he extended his hand towards Emilia.


    He patted her head with love before kissing her forehead.


    "See you soon, my love; take care of yourself."


    "Mm, I will." Emilia nodded.


    With a single thought, Chen Tian retreated to the far end of the room, and a ck vortex materialized in front of him. He cast one final nce at Emilia before leaping into the vortex and disappearing from the room.


    Now his journey will start. What awaits him is unknown, but he is determined to face whatever challengese his way. Emilia watches him go, feeling a mix of sadness.


    "See youter, husband."

 Chapter 66: Sword Aura

    In the back mountain of Partnered Path Sect.


    Su Bingxin was quietly cultivating in her small room. A dense aura surrounded her, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. It was very beautiful.


    As if she had sensed something, Su Bingxin slowly withdrew her cultivation technique, opened her eyes, and smiled at the figure at the door.


    "You''re back! Did you encounter any danger?"


    "Yes, of course there''s no danger."


    Chen Tian sat down next to Su Bingxin and saw an ancient book in front of him. He leaned towards Su Bingxin as if he wanted to see what was written on it.


    Looking at Chen Tian, Su Bingxin''s delicate face became bashful again, but this time she did not dodge.


    "Did he get more handsome?" Su Bingxin thought as she saw the changes in Chen Tian''s appearance.


    She couldn''t help but take a closer look at him, noticing his sharp jawline and deep-set blue eyes. However, she quickly snapped out of her thoughts and focused on the ancient book in front of them.


    Of course, Chen Tian felt her gaze on him, but he didn''t say anything and continued to read the book with interest.


    "These few days, the aura of the Sword isn''t progressing.


    It doesn''t show signs of improving. Coincidentally, the Second Immortal Sect''s assessment is about to begin, so I want to see if I can use this opportunity to break through the current bottleneck in sword arts and make a breakthrough in my cultivation."


    "Sword Aura?"


    "Oh, I forgot; you don''t know what the Sword Aura is." Su Bingxin forgot that Chen Tian was new to the world of cultivation and quickly exined to him the concept of Sword Aura.


    "Sword Aura is It''s a manifestation of a sword cultivator''s mastery over their sword art; the sword aura surrounds and empowers their sword."


    She continued, "When a sword cultivator cultivates their Sword Aura, they are able to imbue their sword with incredible power and cutting ability.


    They can also use their Sword Aura to perform various techniques, such asunching a wave of sword energy or creating a barrier around their body that can protect them.


    It can be used to strengthen the sword itself to allow for sharper attacks, or all at once. Swordsmen who can emit their sword Aura through their des are considered as dangerous and only those who can do that are considered Sword cultivators and have entered the way of the sword.


    Chen Tian listened carefully. He had a dead pan look as he looked at Su Bingxin. Of course, he knew what Sword Aura was. In his preview life; he was also a sword cultivator who reached a high level in the way of the sword.


    However, he didn''t want to reveal his past life to Su Bingxin just yet. He wanted to learn more about this world of cultivation and get stronger first.


    It''s not like he didn''t trust Su Bingxin. Even if it had only been a day since they met, Chen Tian could feel that the girl has a good heart, but he didn''t want to risk someone else gaining information. Unlike Earth, this world is more dangerous.


    "Thank you for exining, Bingxin," he said with a small smile. " I''ve already heard about the sword aura."


    "Really? Did your continent have sword cultivators?" Su Bingxin questioned


    "Technically"


    "Oh," Su Bingxin said, making a face of understanding.


    "Since we''re talking about sword aura, this is a good thing. Right, I have good news for you too. I''ve found a peerless Sword Art technique, but I''m not sure if it''s suitable for you."


    "Peerless Sword Art technique? What Sword technique?" Su Bingxin''s curiosity was immediately aroused.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art"


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art?" Su Bingxin frowned slightly.


    On the Tevat continent, cultivation was respected. Although cultivation was against the heavens, very few cultivation techniques dared to be named after the heavens or celestial, let alone ''Celestial Sword Art'' and the word ''Eternal''.


    Especially this technique. Its name sounded terrifying. Would he lose himself in theter stages of cultivation?


    Su Bingxin thought about it again and again before deciding to persuade Chen Tian. Her small hand grabbed onto therge hand and held it gently. Su Bingxin said softly, "The longevity path is very difficult. We cannot go down the wrong path for the sake of cultivation speed. This technique, just from its name¡­"


    Chen Tian smiled and did not refute; he knew what Su Bingxin was worried about. A technology with that kind of name would definitely have some risks involved. He slowly raised his hand and pointed at Su Bingxin''s forehead.


    Su Bingxin did not dodge; she only sighed lightly and closed her eyes, carefullyprehending the technique Chen Tian sent over.


    She didn''t feel sad because Chen Tian came from an inferior continent, nor did she look down on him because of his appearance when he was summoned.


    Su Bingxin carefullyprehended the technique, wanting to find the w in it, and then persuade Chen Tian to give up on this technique.


    The path of cultivation was filled with twists and turns. If one took the wrong path right from the start, it would be toote for regrets when they discovered it.


    As herprehension deepened, Su Bingxin''s small face became increasingly serious.


    Chen Tian flipped through the ancient book Su Bingxin ced in front of him. The technique was not bad, but it wasn''t something worthy of someone like Chen Tian.


    If he wanted, he could create a technique better than the one in this book by a hundred times, as his level in the sword way was terrifying.


    In his previous life, Chen Tian could destroy a universe using his will. That''s why Chen Tian didn''t put such techniques in his eyes.


    "This technique¡­" Su Bingxin was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    The Eternal Celestial Sword Art was truly worthy of its name! There was nothing in the world that could not be cut!

 Chapter 67: Shouldnt I Also Have A Reward?

    Earth, Sky, Heaven, the void everything could be cut!


    When cultivated to the extreme, it could even cut off karmic luck.


    The technique was not evil, but it could be considered a forbidden technique.


    If the person cultivating this cultivation technique were to be known, he would definitely be envied by all the cultivators in the world and hunted down by those envious cultivators!


    "How is it? It''s a peerless Sword technique, right?" Chen Tian smiled smugly.


    Su Bingxin opened her mouth and blinked her beautiful eyes. She still hadn''t recovered from her shock and only nodded her head in agreement. Her dazed expression was quite cute.


    "As expected of the Eternal Sword Celestial Art, it truly lives up to its name!"


    Su Bingxin, who had slowly recovered from her shock, said softly, "This is the most powerful Sword technique I have ever seen. In that instant, I even felt that the path of the sword was within reach!"


    "Since this is the most powerful Sword technique you have ever seen, try toprehend it carefully and cultivate it well," Chen Tian said with a warm smile.


    He didn''t have anything to hide from Su Bingxin; Su Bingxin treated him very well, and he trusted Su Bingxin. Therefore, although the Eternal Celestial Sword Art was a top-notch Sword technique, Chen Tian still generously shared it with Su Bingxin. However, the ghost mask was tooplicated, so he didn''t mention it to Su Bingxin for the time being.


    "No, I can''t ept it. Even if we are Daopanions, this kind of top-notch Sword technique still needs your sect¡­" Su Bingxin quickly rejected.


    "I call the shots in my sect. Study it carefully and cultivate it well." He gently ced a finger on Su Bingxin''s lips.


    Su Bingxin stared nkly at Chen Tian in front of her. After thinking for a moment, she nodded.


    After that, she did not decline any further. A sweet feeling welled up in her heart as a blissful smile appeared on her lips.


    "But since I got you something good, shouldn''t I also have a reward?" Suddenly, Chen Tian said


    "Reward?"


    Su Bingxin looked at him with a puzzled expression, wondering what he meant by a reward.


    "Yeah, a reward."


    Chen Tian''s sudden request for a reward took Su Bingxin by surprise. She looked at him with a mix of confusion and apprehension, unsure of what he was expecting from her.


    "What kind of reward?" she asked cautiously.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, feeling a sudden rush of nerves. He had a mischievous smile on his face.


    "Well, I was thinking maybe a kiss?" he said, looking at her with a hopeful expression.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened in surprise, and she felt her cheeks start to flush with embarrassment. She had never been asked for a kiss before, and she wasn''t sure how to respond.


    "I... I don''t know," she stammered, feeling flustered. "I mean, we only just met, and..."


    But before she could finish her sentence, Chen Tian leaned in and gently pressed his lips to hers. It was a soft, tender kiss, filled with a sense of warmth and affection.


    As they pulled away, Su Bingxin felt a mix of emotions swirling inside her. She was surprised but also touched by Chen Tian''s gesture. And deep down, she couldn''t help but feel a spark of attraction toward this young man who hade into her life so suddenly.


    "The best reward I ever got," Chen Tian said, making Su Bingxin feel even more flustered than before. She couldn''t believe that this was happening.


    She quickly escaped Chen Tian''s arms and sat on the couch in the room. "Sin-Since you g-got your reward, I-I will cultivate; don''t bother m-me..."


    Closing her eyes, she devoted herself wholeheartedly toprehending the Eternal Celestial Sword Art.


    Chen Tian looked at Su Bingxin, feeling a sense of disappointment that she had pulled away from him so suddenly. But he was satisfied by her reaction.


    "It seems she didn''t mind the kiss. She looked like a cute white rabbit," Chen Tian thought to himself with a smile on his face.


    Su Bingxin''s hair hung behind her back, revealing her slender neck; her skin was smooth as she sat cross-legged. The ribbon around her waist fluttered in the wind, and she looked like a fairy.


    Su Bingxin was known as the number one genius of the Partnered Path Sect. She had a talent for the sword, and her sword intent was clear.


    If nothing went wrong, within a thousand years, another female sword immortal would appear on the Tevat Continent!


    At that time, Su Bingxin would definitely shine brightly and be the object of the envy of countless people. Many jealous women would not even have the thought of jealousy.


    But because she failed to summon her dao partner for several years, Su Bingxin''s talent decreased day by day. The Heart of the Sword started to wither, and the sword understanding halted. Her Heart of the Sword also gradually dried up.


    After falling from being a proud child of heaven to the mortal world, her former ''good friends'' had all left her one by one. Some of them were even constantly mocking her.


    After experiencing such an extreme change, Su Bingxin''s Heart of the Sword has withered, but it was not covered in dust; it was clear and persevering.


    "She''s my Dao partner after all!" A certain someone shamelessly narcissized.


    "It won''t take her much to reach the first level of Sword Aura." Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Afterwards, Chen Tian sat down beside Su Bingxin. His breath was filled with Su Bingxin''s pleasant scent. He was rxed and content. With a wave of his hand, he set up ayer of restrictions and immersed himself in the Eternal Celestial Sword Art.


    He only had the time to learn the first art of this technique now that he has the time he decided to learn the second art as well.

 Chapter 68: I Must Let Them Join My Immortal Sword Sect!

    At the same time, in a corner of the back mountain of the Partnered Path Sect, a ck figure slowly appeared.


    As the figure appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees. His gaze was fixed on the bamboo house at the back of the sect. It was the assassin sent by Wang Hao that day.


    "It''s only been a few days, and he''s already broken through to the Qi Refinement Realm?"


    Body Refinement, Qi Refinement, Meridian Opening, Foundation Establishment¡ªevery realm was a hurdle. Many people were stuck in the Body refinement realm for their entire lives and could not break through to the Qi Refinement Realm.


    The ck shadow couldn''t sense Chen Tian''s cultivation base, but from Chen Tian''s action of creating a barrier, he could tell that he was definitely in the Qi Refinement Realm, as only the cultivators in this stage could use spiritual Qi like that.


    This brat had only disappeared for a few days, yet he had already broken through the Body Refinement hurdle. He still had to act quickly to prevent future troubles. If he was given a few more days, he might not be able to kill him!


    At this thought, the ck shadow took out a dagger from somewhere. The dagger was emerald green in color, and it was obviously poisoned.


    This poison was no ordinary poison. It was extracted from three hundred and sixty types of poisonous creatures,bined with seven hundred and twenty types of nt toxins, after a total of eighty-one days.


    There was no antidote; just a scratch was enough to kill! He had once relied on this dagger to sessfully kill an expert who was several cultivation levels higher than him!


    He took a deep breath and retracted his aura. Following his shadow, he slowly walked towards the bamboo house.


    ¡­


    On the other side, thousands of meters above the clouds, a middle-aged man in white with wide sleeves was lying on his flying sword, drifting aimlessly. From time to time, he would raise the wine pot in his hand and drink two mouthfuls of wine. He was veryfortable, as if he were not afraid of falling down!


    "This isfortable! This is¡­ Hmm? Who is practicing their sword art?" Looking around, he saw many auspicious clouds.


    "Hmm?"


    As though he had thought of something, the man could not help but p his own forehead. He turned over on the flying sword, ced one hand on it, and looked down.


    The person''s eyes shed with divine light. Then it passed through theyers of clouds, and his gaze quickly locked onto a bamboo house several thousand meters below.


    Then, his line of sight passed through the bamboo house and locked onto Chen Tian, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation. The moment he saw Chen Tian, the middle-aged man immediately sobered up.


    He was so excited that he nearly fell off his flying sword. Luckily, the flying sword was intelligent and caught the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. The middle-aged man couldn''t help but want to drink a mouthful of wine to calm himself down, but he didn''t manage to. The wine pot in his hand disappeared.


    The bamboo house was a different scene.


    At some point in time, the house was filled with dense spirit qi from heaven and earth. Even if the two people sitting next to each other opened their eyes, they probably wouldn''t be able to see each other. That was the mist of heaven and earth''s spirit qi, the very thick kind.


    One sword aura appeared on Chen Tian''s body. The sword aura that surrounded him was a manifestation of his mastery over his de and his control over the Qi that flowed within him.


    As he sat there, his eyes closed and his body perfectly still, the aura grew stronger and more intense. It hummed with power, and those nearby could feel the energy radiating from him.


    Lucky for him, the barrier was keeping people from sensing the energy, but it didn''t work for the old man. Despite the thick mist of spirit qi and the barrier, the old man still felt the thick sword aura and Qi. As his cultivation was definitely high.


    Compared to Earth, the spirit qi on the Tevat Continent was more abundant, and active, and the Dao was more obvious. The feeling of the Great Dao was clearer.


    And on Earth, the ce that was sealed by that strange voice seemed to have been covered by something that blocked the Supreme Dao.


    The Eternal Celestial Sword Art that he hadprehended on Earth seemed to have missed many crucial details, but at this moment, under the rules of the Tevat Continent''s Dao, it had made up for its deficiencies.


    In a moment, the sword aura around Chen Tian slowly reduced, and he felt a sense of unease. He wondered if he had done something wrong during his cultivation.


    But then, something unexpected happened. The sword''s aura transformed into a bright, glowing orb of light that hovered in front of him. Chen Tian could feel its power pulsing through his body.


    As he watched in amazement, the orb began to change once again. It shape-shifted and contorted, taking on the form of a beautiful sword with a shimmering, golden de.


    He reached out to touch the sword, and as his fingers made contact with the hilt, he felt a surge of energy flow through him.


    This sword was imbued with the power of the heavens and the earth and Chen Tian Sword Aura.


    The Eternal Celestial Sword Art, Second Style, created a sword with one Aura that could cut the heavens. If one day Chen Tian didn''t have a sword, he could just create one.


    The sword in his hand will grow stronger the more Chen Tian Sword Aura grows stronger If Chen Tian used something stronger than the Sword Aura stage, he was sure that this sword could kill a foundation realm expert.


    Su Bingxin was alsoprehending the Eternal Celestial Sword Art.


    Although it was not as deep as Chen Tian''sprehension of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art, and she had onlyprehended a little of the first style, the Heart of the Sword in her heart had already regained its vitality.


    "This girl has talent in the sword path, reviving from silence. Truly a good sword cultivator!"


    "This one is even more incredible. He has abundant Qi and blood, and there is a faint Sword Qi lingering around him. His luck is dozens of times better than that of cultivators of the same cultivation level. He was born with the talent in the way of the sword!"


    "Although his cultivation level is a little low, he is still young. Furthermore, he is able to touch the Sword Aura at this stage. His future achievements are limitless!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had alreadynded outside the bamboo house on his sword.


    His voice was trembling, which was caused by suppressing the intense excitement in his heart.


    "Who would have thought that there would be such supreme cultivation talents in this destend?"


    Two even appeared at once!


    The middle-aged man''s expression was agitated. Usually, when he was in the sect, he always had azy appearance and did not care about anything. It had been a long time since someone or something could cause a trace of fluctuation in the middle-aged man''s mental state. But today, he lost hisposure.


    "Such peerless cultivation talents! I must let them join my Immortal Sword Sect! With my cultivation, it''s time for me to find a sessor!"


    The middle-aged man''s gaze became increasingly fervent, as if he were a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. The more he looked at them, the more pleasing he found them to be.


    "Such geniuses must join my Immortal Sword Sect!"


    "We can''t let those two bastard sects take them away! They must enter our Immortal Sword Sect!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, the assassin was also slowly approaching the bamboo house. His gaze was fixed on the two people cultivating in the bamboo house.


    As a professional assassin, he knew the importance of timing.


    Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Even if his cultivation was higher than his target''s, he still had to choose a suitable time tounch a thunderous strike at the moment when his target was most rxed!


    At this moment, he restrained his aura and hid in the shadows as if he didn''t exist.


    The dagger in his hand had also retracted its radiance and did not reveal any killing intent.


    He was waiting for the moment when Chen Tian was about to finish his cultivation. At that time, Chen Tian would be the most rxed.


    In that instant, he would charge into the bamboo house like a thunderbolt. All he needed to do was use the poisoned dagger in his hand to lightly cut the skin of his two targets.


    Then, the mission could bepleted perfectly.


    If the assassin could sense the sword aura around Chen Tian''s body, he would have thought twice before attacking, but unlike the old man, the assassin''s cultivation wasn''t strong enough to sense such a powerful aura. Inside Chen Tian''s barrier, the assassin waited patiently, his heart racing with anticipation as he nned his next move.


    After a long time, as Chen Tian finally reached the final step in his cultivation, the ck shadow finally moved like thunder!


    "Eh? Where''s my wine pot?"


    A faint voice sounded, and the assassin was instantly stunned on the spot. There were actually others around!


    He had observed this ce for a long time and confirmed that there were only two targets he had to deal with in the back mountains.


    At this moment, this unfamiliar voice clearly did note from the targets that he wanted to kill! Who was it? Who was it?! To actually be able toe to the bamboo house that he had been observing for a long time without him noticing!


    What was even more terrifying was that he had yet to discover where the person who had spoken hade from! Just how terrifying was his cultivation!


    Just as the assassin was wondering if he should continue attacking or retreat, he heard a whistling sound. He looked up and saw a wine pot falling from the sky!


    By the time the assassin discovered the wine pot, he realized in horror that it was already toote to dodge!


    "ng!" The wine pot smashed onto the assassin''s head, and he immediately fainted.

 Chapter 69: Xu Zhiyuan

    "Eh? It''s actually here. I was wondering why I couldn''t find it. As expected, items can''t be randomly thrown in the air. It actually injured someone. What a sin, what a sin." Although that person said that, he didn''t express any expression of self-me.


    He casually called back the wine pot and drank a mouthful. Then, he casually flicked out a finger of Sword Qi and walked towards the bamboo house.


    The assassin''s body, which had fainted on the ground, shattered inch by inch. In the end, it dissipated into the world as though the assassin in ck had never appeared! He was dead!


    How dare you disturb my personal disciple''s cultivation! You must be tired of living!


    If Chen Tian knew that an elder of the Immortal Sword Sect had already recognized him as his personal disciple before they even met, his face would probably be covered in ck lines!


    "Dong, dong, dong." A series of knocks sounded on the door. Chen Tian, who had just finished cultivating, was just about to speak when a figure appeared before him in a sh.


    Chen Tian was shocked. He couldn''t catch this person''s movements at all. The moment the middle-aged man appeared, he subconsciously stood in front of Su Bingxin and reached into his chest. There was a fragment of the ghost mask that the Ghost-faced Great Empress'' brother once wore!


    "Wait, don''t panic! I mean no harm."


    The old man-sized up Chen Tian. The more he looked at him, the more pleasing he found him to the eye, especially the way he had subconsciously blocked Su Bingxin.


    "I''m Xu Zhiyuan. Young friend, are you willing to join my Immortal Sword Sect?"


    Xu Zhiyuan was sizing up Chen Tian, and Chen Tian was sizing up Xu Zhiyuan as well.


    "This man is strong!" Chen Tian, though, Chen Tian couldn''t sense anything about his cultivation level. Chen Tian felt a chill run down his spine as he realized that he was a strong opponent. He took a step back and prepared for any sudden movement.


    The man looked to be around 35 or 36 years old. He had a head of white hair, and his white robes and long sleeves made him look like he was floating in the air. There was a purple-gold wine pot hanging from his waist, and there was a faint glow circting around it.


    It was obvious that he was no ordinary person. At this moment, the smell of alcohol on his body had already disappeared. After all, this was the first time they had met, and he had to leave a good impression on these two people who were about to be his personal disciples.


    "So it''s a senior from the Immortal Sword Sect. I didn''t know Senior had arrived, so I failed to wee you from afar. Please forgive me." Chen Tian took a step forward and raised his hands to pay respects.


    His words were wless, but they were also a bunch of nonsense. He had already entered the room without permission, so there was no need to talk about weing him. This was just a formality, but his true goal was to hide Su Bingxin perfectly behind him.


    Although Xu Zhiyuan did not show any malice and even invited him to join the Immortal Sword Sect.


    He was poised, calm, intelligent, and wise.


    Xu Zhiyuan was even happier. He smiled faintly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Previously, I sensed a sinister and vicious aura outside the courtyard, but now I can''t sense it. Senior must have taken action,"ughed Chen Tian.


    "I can''t believe his spirit sense is so powerful as well."Xu Zhiyuan was rather shocked.


    That assassin''s cultivation level was not bad; he should have been at the Qi Refinement tenth stage!


    Especially because the assassin was good at concealment, he was actually able to detect an expert who was proficient in concealment and nine ranks higher than him! He even protected his Daopanion at the first moment.


    If there was really a conflict, the chances of that girl surviving were higher.


    Talent, temperament, wisdom, reaction, and spirit sense were all superior-grade!


    Only such an outstanding person has the qualifications to be my disciple! I must take these two as my personal disciples, I must!


    "Senior, you tter me."


    Chen Tian had a smile on his face. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous. He looked casual, but he was secretly gathering strength and concentrating.


    The self-proimed middle-aged Immortal Sword Sect Elder before him looked cultured and harmless, but his body would emit terrifying fluctuations from time to time. Although the fluctuations were barely noticeable, they were enough to make Chen Tian''s heart palpitate.


    Secretly establishing a connection with the ghost mask fragment in his ring, once this person in front of him made the slightest abnormal move, he would immediately activate it.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I just wanted to ask how you feel about my Immortal Sword Sect."


    "Immortal Sword Sect, the behemoth of the Qinghe Continent, one of the three behemoths of the Qinghe Continent. It is famous and has cultivated countless experts. It is a sacred cultivation ground in the hearts of countless cultivators."


    "I once yearned to join it too."


    What a great lie ran through Chen Tian''s mind as he stood in front of the Immortal Sword Sect Elder.


    In truth, he had never even heard of the sect until a few days ago, when Su Bingxin exined this world and its various sects to him. However, he didn''t want to reveal his lie, and so he tried to appear calm andposed as he replied,


    When he heard Chen Tian''s evaluation of the Immortal Sword Sect, he only smiled and nodded slowly. In his heart, he thought,


    "My Immortal Sword Sect is a supreme sect that has nurtured countless peerless powerhouses. I''ll definitely make this guy my personal disciple today. After all, this kid once yearned to join my sect¡­ Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right?"


    "Once? Kid, what do you mean?" Xu Zhiyuan widened his eyes and questioned.


    "Do you not understand what I mean?"


    "Of course I understand. Senior is inviting me to join the Immortal Sword Sect, but I don''t want to go." Chen Tian smiled.


    Initially, he had thought that Chen Tian would praise the Immortal Sword Sect after bringing up the name of the ImmortalSword Sect. After that, he would invite Chen Tian to join him once more.


    After that, Chen Tian would go wild with joy. His personal disciple would be guaranteed.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tian followed his own script in the first half, but in the end, it exceeded Xu Zhiyuan''s expectations.


    Immortal Sword Sect! Qinghe Continent''s top sect!


    Every year, countless noble families would send their disciples to the Secondary Immortal Sect with all sorts of precious gifts and connections. It all depended on whether the Immortal Sword Sect was willing or not!


    But today, he was the topbatant of the Immortal Sword Sect! His position in the Immortal Sword Sect was second only to the Sect Master! He took the initiative to invite and recruit disciples, but was rejected?


    "Many thanks for Senior''s kindness. It''s just that I''m used to being undisciplined and don''t like the feeling of being restrained." Chen Tian''s attitude was respectful, as he tactfully refused.


    If this matter were to spread out, where would I put my face? Besides, this is a peerless cultivation talent! No, no, no matter what, I will definitely take this disciple!


    As Chen Tian rejected Xu Zhiyuan''s offer, Xu Zhiyuan, felt a sense of frustration wash over him. He had never been rejected before, especially not by a cultivator of such high potential.


    But Xu Zhiyuan was not one to give up easily. He knew that Chen Tian had a rare talent, and he was determined to make him a member of the Immortal Sword Sect, no matter what it took.


    "Kid, I think you''re making a mistake," Xu Zhiyuan said, his tone was stern. "The Immortal Sword Sect is the greatest cultivation sect in all the Qinghe Continent. You could achieve greatness there, and be respected by all."


    Chen Tian sighed. He knew that Xu Zhiyuan was only trying to help, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that joining a sect as an elder discipline would be too restrictive for him. "I appreciate your concern, Elder Xu, but I have my own path to follow. I can''t let myself be tied down by the rules and regtions of a sect."


    Xu Zhiyuan studied Chen Tian for a moment, his eyes narrowing. "You''re a stubborn one, aren''t you? But I can see that you have a strong spirit and fierce determination. I respect that. But I still think that you would benefit from joining the Immortal Sword Sect."


    Chen Tian shook his head. "I''m sorry, Elder Xu, but my mind is made up. I have to follow my own path, even if it''s a difficult one."

 Chapter 70: This Is Heavens Will

    After some thought, Xu Zhiyuan continued, "Young friend, this is a deste ce. With your talent, you need a bigger and better tform."


    "For example, the Immortal Sword Sect is a good choice. As one of the three major sects of the Qinghe Continent, our Immortal Sword Sect is top-notch both in terms of foundation and strength!


    With the sect''s support, your future achievements will definitely be much higher than those itinerant cultivators!"


    "Furthermore, our Immortal Sword Sect has countless opportunities and mystic realms."


    "Dao Enlightenment Mystic Realms that are suitable forprehending the Dao and have clearer Dao! Ancient battlefields where dangers and opportunities coexist! Spirit Qi Mystic Realms that are suitable for cultivation and Green Wood Mystic Realms that nurture countless treasures! There are countless other mystic realms too!"


    "There are also some mystic realms that are jointly controlled by the three great sects. Those itinerant cultivators in the wilderness will never be able toe into contact with them!"


    "The sect will also provide the treasures, cultivation techniques, and elixirs that are needed on the path of cultivation! Compared to the itinerant cultivators who have to search for all kinds of resources themselves, there is much more time for cultivation!"


    "Furthermore, with someone guiding you, the problems you encounter while cultivating will be solved more easily than if you were an itinerant cultivator.


    Xu Zhiyuan continued to persuade him, trying to lure him in from all aspects that cultivators paid attention to.


    Although there were countless Immortal Cultivators on the long road to immortality, it was not easy to meet someone with such talent, aptitude, and temperament who was worthy of being his disciple.


    Chen Tian''s face darkened. He could already tell that Xu Zhiyuan really wanted to invite him to join the Immortal Sword Sect today. However, he really did not want to join the Immortal Sword Sect. It was not just the Immortal Sword Sect. In fact, Chen Tian had no intention of joining any sect at all.


    Firstly, he was used to being undisciplined. In his previous life, he did not join any forces. He went wherever he pleased and did whatever he wanted. He had never answered to anyone, and he liked it that way.


    Secondly, he had the Earth behind him. Even though the Earth was a forbiddennd with thin heaven and earth Spirit Qi, any immortal mountain on Earth would be able to provide him with an opportunity like the Eternal Celestial Sword Art. Other than Spirit Qi, the Earth would be able to satisfy his cultivation needs.


    Moreover, that voice did say that he could find all the opportunities on Earth. All the opportunities on Earth were his, and he didn''t need the support of any faction. As long as he cultivated slowly, he could live forever.


    Furthermore, the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique that he got when he awakened the Chaos God Body could elerate his cultivation speed to a monstrous level. If some old fellow were to discover it and have any thoughts, he would not be able to withstand it.


    Just as the two of them were staring at each other, a gentle voice sounded.


    "Chen Tian? This senior is¡­?" Su Bingxin, who wasprehending the Eternal Celestial Sword Art, finally ended her cultivation. She looked at the middle-aged man who had entered the room at some point, her clear eyes filled with doubt.


    The old man''s cultivation waspletely concealed. The previous Qi Refinement Tenth Stage assassin did not even discover the old man''s existence, and Su Bingxin was even more unable to sense his cultivation.


    After all, she did not have Chen Tian''s abnormal spirit sense, and only vaguely felt that this old man was not as simple as he seemed.


    Xu Zhiyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard Chen Tian''s name.


    "I''m Xu Zhiyuan. This is heaven''s will. Little friend Chen Tian, please do not refuse."


    Chen Tian''s face darkened. This old man was shamless and too stubborn he refused to back down.


    If there really was a conflict, with the ghost face mask, Chen Tian still had some confidence.


    However, the ghost face mask was already full of cracks. He did not know how many more times he could use it, so it was better not to use it unless it was a critical moment.


    Chen Tian was not the only one who was troubled; Xu Zhiyuan was even more troubled. He had finally met a disciple that he was satisfied with, but now¡­


    "Glug glug glug." The three of them sat in front of a stone table in the courtyard, but Xu Zhiyuan''s face was full of worry.


    He couldn''t help but raise the wine pot in his hands and drink to his heart''s content. He drank for ten minutes. He didn''t know what material the wine pot was made of, but it could actually store so much wine.


    However, he was not only worried; he was also angry. These two people were each more stubborn than the other, and no matter what they said, they refused to enter the Immortal Sword Sect as his disciplines.


    Usually, if he said a word in the sect, who would dare refute it? Especially if he released news that he wanted to take in a disciple, his cave abode would probably explode.


    However, what had he experienced today? Just now, Xu Zhiyuan had announced that as long as they entered the sect and became his disciples, the sect''s top-notch Numinous Treasures, precious talismans, supreme-grade spirit herbs, precious immortal birds, and mystic realm resources would all be given to him. As long as Chen Tian agreed, he could choose as he pleased.


    In fact, as long as Chen Tian swore a Great Dao oath to never spread them out, he could enter and exit the Immortal Sword Sect''s cultivation technique pavilion as he wished! He could borrow any cultivation technique he wanted!


    That was a huge temptation. The path of cultivation was long, and without a good cultivation technique, one''s future aplishments would be limited.


    Moreover, the Immortal Sword Sect had dominated the Qinghe Continent for tens of thousands of years. Every generation of great cultivators would send their collected cultivation techniques to the cultivation technique pavilion for future generations to read.


    There were also their own cultivation techniques and experiences. These were the foundations of a sect!


    Ordinary disciples could only enter the first and second floors, and outstanding disciples could enter the third and fourth floors. The elders could at most enter the sixth floor, and there were only a few people in the Immortal Sword Sect who could enter the top floor!

 Chapter 71: Then I Will Kidnap Your Dao Companion

    Xu Zhiyuan had really put in a lot of effort and even took out some of his own treasured items!


    There were seven items on the stone table, all of them flowing with brilliant colors. Even people who didn''t know the goods could tell at a nce that they were supreme-grade treasures, heaven and earth spirit medicines!


    At his level, ordinary treasures were already not worthy of his attention. What he valued most was definitely not ordinary.


    Any one of the seven items on the table was enough to cause a bloodbath on the Qinghe continent.


    However, the two of them only took a nce at the old man before turning their attention away.


    However, no matter how eloquent Xu Zhiyuan was, the two of them refused to budge. With a smile on their faces, they looked like they wouldn''t listen to him no matter what.


    If there were anyone else present, they would probably be so shocked that their eyeballs would drop to the ground or they would faint from anger.


    That was the Immortal Sword Sect! Many people couldn''t enter even if they racked their brains.


    Now, he was offering direct entry into the Immortal Sword Sect and countless opportunities and benefits, but Chen Tian was rejecting them all!


    "Young friend Chen Tian, you might not know much about the Immortal Sword Sect. Let me tell you, our Immortal Sword Sect is¡­"


    "Senior, I''m sorry. I understand what kind of behemoth the Immortal Sword Sect is. It''s just that I''mcking in knowledge and don''t deserve Senior''s favor. I have no intention of joining any sect." Chen Tian spoke again.


    Xu Zhiyuan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Was he born in the year of the donkey? Why was he so stubborn?


    Seeing that he could not find an opening in Chen Tian, Xu Zhiyuan turned his gaze towards Su Bingxin.


    "Little girl, you have the talent to be a great sword cultivator. I can already feel that you are close to entering the Sword Aura Stage, which at your age is incredible, and that you walk the path of a sword cultivator.


    I''ve been cultivating the sword my entire life. I wonder if you are willing to follow me to the Immortal Sword Sect. I will definitely guide you in sword cultivation with all my strength!"


    After speaking, the courtyard was filled with sword intent, but it was not to coerce the two of them; it was just that the old man was disying the fact that he was a powerful sword cultivator. He wanted to use this to lure Su Bingxin.


    In the old man''s eyes, as long as he could sessfully kidnap Su Bingxin, he wouldn''t have to worry about Chen Tian not following him.


    ''If I can''t kidnap you, then I will kidnap your daopanion. Then, I wouldn''t have to worry about you noting. Hehehe~''


    Su Bingxin was also an intelligent woman, so she naturally understood what Xu Zhiyuan was thinking.


    She lightly shook her head and slowly smiled. "I am indebted to Senior''s kindness. I still wish to follow Chen Tian''s side. I believe in him." Then, she looked at Chen Tian, her beautiful eyes filled with gentleness.


    "You, the two of you, are indeed a couple. Why are you so stubborn!"


    "Damn it!"


    "I didn''t check the almanac when I went out!"


    "What sin have Imitted?"


    "How could I find not one but two idiots?"


    The gentle and refined image of an otherworldly expert had disappeared in an instant. Cursing and swearing, he was like a ruffian on the street. The sudden change frightened the two of them. Xu Zhiyuan was so angry that he was half dead.


    "Are the two of you not nning to follow me to the Immortal Sword Sect no matter what?"


    How did he end up with these two blockheads? At this moment, he wanted to pry open their brains and see if what was inside was a block of wood. Did they really not know how many people dreamed of this opportunity?


    Why did he have to ept them as his disciples out of nowhere?! If this matter were to spread out today, he would really lose all his face in front of those old bastards.


    However, these two people were indeed talented. One of them was born with a talent for the sword, and after breaking through, she can enter the Sword Aura Stage.


    The other was even more heaven-defying. How old was he? Yet, he had alreadyprehended the Sword aura, and Xu Zhiyuan could feel that Chen Tian''s understanding of the sword aura wasn''t inferior to any discipline in the Sect.


    These were two supreme cultivation talents. If he did not take them into the sect, he might regret it for the rest of his life.


    Since all of you refuse to listen to me, then don''t me me. The temperature in the surrounding area instantly dropped by a few degrees.


    "I''ll ask the two of you onest time. Are you sure you won''t enter my Immortal Sword Sect?" Xu Zhiyuan coldly asked.


    Sensing the change in the old man''s mentality, Chen Tian adjusted his posture imperceptibly to make it easier for him to take out the ghost mask. He closed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flickered in them. His voice was slightly cold.


    "If we refuse, Senior will attack us, right?"


    "Of course. If you don''t agree, hehe."


    "I''ll kidnap you and your Daopanion as well. I refuse to believe that I''ll fail to recruit you two during my first time recruiting disciples."


    When he heard the first half of the sentence, Chen Tian almost threw out the ghost mask in his arms. The second half seemed to be a fit of annoyance. Chen Tian cursed inwardly; his face was ck.


    "¡­"


    "Shameless old man. Is this old man for real? Does he really think that kidnapping us is the way to recruit disciples?" Chen Tian couldn''t help but think that the old man had gone crazy.


    "Senior, are you kidnapping us? That''s a new recruiting strategy," Chen Tian said with a smirk, trying to lighten the mood.


    The old man seemed taken aback for a moment before breaking out into a heartyugh. "Ha! I like you already, young man. You''ve got a good sense of humor."


    Chen Tian breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that the old man didn''t seem to be serious about his kidnapping threat.


    "But I was serious." Xu Zhiyuan smiled evilly.


    "..."


    "Boy, you can give it a try. See if you can escape from my Golden Rope. I''ve tried all sorts of methods to persuade you, yet you refuse to listen and insist on making me use violence."


    As he spoke, Xu Zhiyuan stood up and drank a mouthful of wine. Then, he hung the wine pot at his waist, about to take action.


    "Senior¡­" Chen Tian was about to say something, but before he could say anything, a Golden Rope flew out from his sleeve and bound Chen Tian and Su Bingxin tightly.


    "You old bastard, are you really going to tie me up?"


    "Old bastard, don''t try to ambush us!"


    "Old bastard, stop! Stop! I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Sigh, why didn''t you agree toe with me earlier? Why did you have to force me to make a move? You made me waste my breath." Xu Zhiyuan only waved his hand, and the restrictions on the two of them disappeared.


    Then, he picked up the wine pot and drank a mouthful of wine. How satisfying! How satisfying!


    ''Shameless old bastard''


    Chen Tian cursed in his heart. This old bastard had once again turned into an old man. He had the appearance of an expert and waspletely different from the shrewish appearance he had when he called himself ''Your Father''.


    "Fine, I ept joining your sect, but before I go, I have three conditions!"

 Chapter 72: I want To Become The Sect Master!

    "As long as you can enter my Immortal Sword Sect, you can name any condition you want!" Xu Zhiyuan looked like he was begging Chen Tian to enter the sect.


    "Number one: In the future, Su Bingxin and I are not to be separated and our freedom will not be restricted," Chen Tian interrupted Xu Zhiyuan, asserting his condition with a determined expression on his face.


    Xu Zhiyuan scratched his head, a perplexed look crossing his face. "Well, that''s an unusual condition, but if that''s what it takes to have you join my Immortal Sword Sect, then so be it. I can promise you that as long as you both remain disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect, you won''t be separated and the sect will not restrict your freedom.


    I''m not such a crude person." Xu Zhiyuan puffed out his chest and stood with his hands behind his back. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Chen Tian would have almost believed that this was the true appearance of Xu Zhiyuan.


    Chen Tian nodded, satisfied with the response. He doesn''t want to separate from Su Bingxin if they join the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Now, what about your second condition?" Xu Zhiyuan asked, curious to hear what else Chen Tian had in mind.


    Chen Tian pondered for a moment before a mischievous grin spread across his face.


    "I want to be the Sect Master!"


    "Pfft!"


    Just as he was about to take a sip of wine, Xu Zhiyuan almost choked! He spat on Chen Tian''s face.


    "Kid, are you kidding me?!" Xu Zhiyuan was stunned.


    "What, you can''t do it?" Chen Tian pretended to be ignorant, as if he had no idea how shocking his conditions were.


    "Brat, you''re ying with me! F*ck, so what if it''s embarrassing? I''ll just tie you up!" As he spoke, he was about to release the Golden Rope again,pletely ignoring the first condition he had agreed to.


    "Wait, if you can''t do it, I''ll change my condition," Chen Tian said innocently.


    "Second condition: Su Bingxin and I are going to participate in the selection test and enter the Immortal Sword Sect through the test."


    This condition was reasonable, but Xu Zhiyuan was puzzled.


    "With me here, there''s no need to waste time going to that trial or whatever. That stinky brat has no right to butt in on my decision to take in two disciples!" From his words, he addressed himself as "this old man".


    He clearly looked much younger than the elder in charge of recruiting disciples, yet he was now addressing him as a stinky brat. Xu Zhiyuan''s status and strength in the Immortal Sword Sect were clearly extraordinary.


    No, no, no. There are some things I need to settle in the mystic realm." Chen Tian turned his head.


    Xu Zhiyuan had already been famous for many years. He had experienced the world, and he instantly understood Chen Tian''s thoughts. Then, he put on an act and said, "This mystic realm is indeed extraordinary.


    It contains quite a number of opportunities. There are also some powerful geniuses in the sect who wille to snatch it. It''s good that you go to the mystic realm to train. All the treasures in the mystic realm are ownerless. What''s your third condition?"


    "Mm¡­ the third condition?" Chen Tian''s eyes flickered, and he deliberately paused as if he were pondering something.


    Xu Zhiyuan saw Chen Tian''s expression and knew that this kid didn''t have any tricks up his sleeve. He shook the Golden Rope and said, "If you dare to bring up some unrealistic conditions, it will be embarrassing. I will directly tie you to the Immortal Sword Sect."


    "Forget it. The third condition might be easy for others, but it''s too difficult for you. Tie me up." Chen Tian took a step forward.


    "What do you think it is first?" However, Xu Zhiyuan was a little surprised. Hmm? What is this kid up to this time? Is there anything that is easy for others but difficult for me?


    "You won''t be able to do it. Let''s not talk about it. You can tie me up. I won''t resist." Chen Tian had already figured out Xu Zhiyuan''s temper. The more he said this, the more he felt like it.


    As expected, Xu Zhiyuan could not help but say, "I told you to say it; just say it. Why do you have so much nonsense to say? As long as I can do it, I will definitely agree to it."


    "It''s too difficult for you. You didn''t even fulfill the second one." Chen Tian looked at Xu Zhiyuan contemptuously.


    "Eh, this old man has never done anything that is easy for others that this old man cannot do." He was truly filled with lofty sentiments.


    "Alright, then I''ll say it. Because my cultivation techniquees from my hometown, the sect rules forbid me from passing it on to others. Those who pass it on will die immediately, so I can''t hand it over to the Immortal Sword Sect. Therefore, you need to swear a Great Dao oath to ensure that no one in the Immortal Sword Sect will covet my cultivation technique."


    "That''s it? I thought there was something else. The cultivation techniques of everyone on the Qinghe Continent are their own secrets. The Immortal Sword Sect will not force their disciples to hand over their cultivation techniques."


    Then, in order to make Chen Tian feel at ease, he swore a Great Dao oath on the spot. He promised that he would help Chen Tian protect the cultivation techniques of the sect and not spread them out. Therefore, he did not take Chen Tian''s cultivation technique seriously.


    Afterward, he told Chen Tian and Su Bingxin a few forbidden matters and other things about the mystic realm. Afterward, he gave them two tokens and left.


    Only Su Bingxin knew that what Chen Tian said about the cultivation technique''s external inheritor immediately dying and his soul disappearing waspletely made up. It was because Chen Tian had long passed it down to her, and she even deeplyprehended it, achieving some results.


    As for why Chen Tian made things up and even made Xu Zhiyuan swear a Great Dao oath, Su Bingxin understood.


    After all, the Eternal Celestial Sword Art could already be ssified as a forbidden cultivation sword technique. Once the news spread, not to mention the Qinghe Continent, even the entire world, it would be difficult for the two of them to gain a foothold.


    They would be hunted down by the entire continent. It was not because of evil, but because a man''s wealth is his own ruin, that the entire continent would be jealous.


    Moreover, within those ancient sects, it was inevitable that there would be a knowledgeable old monster, especially in an ancient sect like the Immortal Sword Sect.


    Before Chen Tian became strong enough to protect himself, even if an old monster discovered the abnormality of his cultivation technique, it would still be very dangerous.


    Now, with such an expert protecting the two of them, even if they were discovered one day in advance, it could be considered a trump card. The Dao oath was witnessed by the Dao, and no cultivator dared to vite it.


    "I must be stronger." After Xu Zhiyuan left, Chen Tian clenched his fists tightly, his eyes firm.


    "I must be stronger quickly; I must be stronger!"


    "One day, I will be invincible in this world!"


    This time, Chen Tian''s mindset underwent a significant transformation. He no longer desired merely to regain his former strength but aspired to surpass it.


    Furthermore, he was no longer alone in this life; he could not afford to be careless, as he had been in his previous life when he had nothing to lose, and any mistake could have resulted in the loss of important people in his life.


    With a resolute determination burning in his eyes, Chen Tian dered, "I will surpass even the ancient gods! I will be a force that shakes the heavens and the earth!"


    This was the first time he had met a true expert after stepping onto the path of cultivation again. Fortunately, Xu Zhiyuan wanted to form a good rtionship with the two of them. If he attacked the two of them, all of his hopes could only be ced on the mask fragment.


    If the ghost face mask was not powerful enough, Chen Tian would not have any other trump cards and could only be at the mercy of others. If he was powerful enough and could defeat the old man, he would also be hunted down by the Immortal Sword Sect. In the end, strength determined everything!


    "I hope I can find some opportunities in the mystic realm," Chen Tian thought. Even if he didn''t encounter any, Chen Tian could still go and hunt beasts to advance his cultivation. However, before doing so, he needed toplete the Immortal Sword Sect''s mystic realm after joining the sect. Chen Tian nned to immerse himself in Sect missions.

 Chapter 73: Whats Going On

    Two dayster, in a dense forest on an old mountain in the deste north of the Tevat Continent, tens of thousands of people gathered here.


    Figures moved about, and the gazes of everyone present stared at the 100-meter-tall spatial rift in front of them.


    The enormous spatial rift seemed as if it were hanging down from the nine heavens, and it was pitch ck and deep. It emitted waves of terrifying and violent fluctuations that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Within the ck rift was a faintly visible violet colored ancient door that was tightly closed. Various ancient talisman markings were inscribed on the door, and they flickered with flowing light.


    "Is that the mystic realm where the Immortal Sword Sect is selecting disciples?"


    "I heard that more than 30,000 people will be participating in the Immortal Sword Sect''s assessment this time. In the end, ten disciples will be selected!"


    "It seems that genius disciples from the Immortal Sword Sect will also participate in the mystic realm trial!"


    "What''s going on in the mystic realm this time? Even the genius disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect are participating in the trial."


    "It''s said that there will be the legendary Three Rotation Flower in the mystic realm!"


    "Oh my god, the Three Rotation Flower! No wonder those geniuses are here too!"


    In the open space closest to the mystic realm stood a group of youths whose blood was boiling. They were especially eye-catching.


    No one dared to stand beside them. As a result, an empty zone appeared behind them. Were these the geniuses of the Immortal Sword Sect? They were indeed terrifying!


    "Look at the person carrying the sword. That''s the genius of the Immortal Sword Sect, Zou Yang! When he was summoned, a purplish-gold pir of light pierced through heaven and earth. It even triggered a phenomenon. A huge sword descended from the nine heavens!"


    "That''s Qiu Xufeng! He''s ranked in the top hundred of the Qinghe Continent''s youth rankings! He entered the vast wilderness alone and killed several great demons by himself! He''s truly a ruthless person!"


    "Fairy Yin Yun! One of the Qinghe Continent''s top ten beauties. Not only is her beauty peerless, but herbat strength is also unfathomable!"


    "They are actually all geniuses at the Qi Refinement Tenth Stage!"


    Everyone watched from afar and discussed incessantly¡­ Every single genius would cause amotion. Today, so many geniuses from the Immortal Sword Sect gathered!


    They were too dazzling, and every single one of them had made a name for themselves! Some were envious, some were jealous, some looked up to them, and some were disdainful.


    "Are they the geniuses of the Immortal Sword Sect? They''re indeed outstanding!"


    "Weren''t they just a little luckier? Tsk."


    "I haven''t worked hard enough. I have to work harder. I will definitely catch up to them! All the best!"


    "Isn''t that Wang Hao and Li Mei Ling? Why are they standing on the side of the Immortal Sword Sect''s team!"


    "Wang Hao is extremely talented, and his cultivation level has reached the Qi Refinement Realm''s Ninth Stage at such a young age. He should have already been internally designated as a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect."


    "I''m so envious!"


    "Li Mei Ling is too lucky. She summoned a Daopanion from one of the top 30 continents, and he had outstanding talent. Inparison, Su Bingxin is much worse."


    "That''s right. Su Bingxin was so dazzling in the past. It''s a pity that she hadn''t summoned her dao partner for several years in a row. It wasn''t easy for her to summon her dao partner, but he came from an Unranked Continent."


    ¡­


    At this moment, some of the old monsters from the sects of the Qinghe Continent were also sizing up this ce.


    The patriarch of a certain family n stared at the crystal in front of him and muttered, "I really didn''t expect the Immortal Sword Sect to ce so much importance on this expedition that even the elders were rmed."


    "That three-rotation flower is indeed extraordinary, possessing wondrous effects. For Xun''er, it really is a great opportunity."


    However, a cold snort came from the void. "This opportunity will definitely belong to my family''s young master. Stop dreaming."


    "Are you all stupid from cultivating? My family''s Qilin''er luck is unparalleled. This Three Rotation Flower is Qilin''er''s!"


    "What''s the point of a bunch of old farts shooting their mouths here? The Deste North actually managed to obtain a spot to enter the Immortal Sword Sect. I wonder what kind of dog shit luck they have."


    "That''s right. We don''t know how many treasures we gifted to get such an opportunity!"


    In the imperial pce of a certain country, there was a man wearing a purple-gold dragon robe. His eyebrows were raised, and his pupils were vertical. Thirty thousand streams of dragon qi revolved around him.


    He was sitting on a dragon throne. In front of him was a mirror with ny-nine five-wed golden dragons. It was the scene in front of the deste North Mystic Realm.


    "So what if they have a spot? In this destend, cultivation methods, inheritances, pills, and opportunities are allcking. The only thing they rely on is on summing geniuses from other continents.


    Has there ever been a genius who came out of there in a thousand years?"


    When they heard this, the discussions in the void echoed one after another. "Let''s wait and see first. The Second Elder has arrived."


    ¡­


    In front of the Deste North Mystic Realm, three dazzling beams of light flew over from afar. They stepped through the void and stopped a thousand feet away from the crack in the mystic realm.


    The three people who had just arrived exuded a monstrous Spirit Energy fluctuation. Their bodies were covered in multicolored light, and their faces could not be seen clearly. After the three of them stood still, all the cultivators present felt their cultivation stagnate.


    Even space could not withstand the pressure from the three of them and seemed to be distorting.


    "Greetings, Elder!" All the disciples raised their hands in greeting.


    The three of them slowly dispersed the light and gently nodded their heads in response. After that, the auras of the two people on the left and right gradually retracted.


    The figure in the lead took a step forward, and his aura instantly soared. It was even more powerful than when the three of them arrived.


    This person''s cultivation level was actually terrifying. Was this the strength of the Immortal Sword Sect? What did he want to do? When the mighty figures from the various factions saw this, they could not help but grin.


    "This Second Elder Xu, what is he up to again?"


    ********


    This Bonus Chapter is sponsored by Josh_Ellison.

 Chapter 74: Old Bastard

    The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect, who had a good understanding of this entric temperament, took a few steps back in an orderly manner. The surrounding onlookers, who did not know what was going on, were soon shocked to the point that their eyes dropped to the ground.


    Xu Zhiyuan slowly raised his arm. Following the trajectory of Xu Zhiyuan''s arm, a shocking sword qi condensed. It was cold and awe-inspiring. Everyone present was shocked! If this sword qi brushed past them, they would lose half their lives, if not die.


    "Open." A faint voice was heard. It was not loud, but it spread to everyone present.


    The sword Qi sliced through the extremely brutal spatial rift like tofu, revealing the mystic realm door hidden within. Then, the sword Qi transformed into a chain that flew towards the mystic realm door.


    Following the slight movement of Xu Zhiyuan''s finger, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit qi instantly went berserk. Lightning shed in the sky, thunder rumbled, and violent winds blew! The chains formed by sword qi pulled open the door of the mystic realm!


    Boom! The door of the mystic realm seemed to want to fly back, but it was nailed to the outside of the spatial rift by the endless sword Qi that had materialized again, unable to move in the slightest.


    Xu Zhiyuan seemed to have done something insignificant. His face was calm, but his gaze inadvertently drifted to a certain ce¡­


    "The mystic realm will officially open in an hour."


    Then, he turned around in a carefree manner. With his hands behind his back, he stood in the air in his white robes, exuding endless elegance.


    On a hill in the distance with a better view.


    "This? Why do I feel like Senior is showing off to us?" A beautiful figure spoke in a daze.


    "This old bastard..." Chen Tian''s face darkened.


    There was already a sea of people in front of an ancient gate with countless runes carved on it.


    "I heard that this mystic realm originated from a powerful ancient sect. It was once awe-inspiring and iparable, but unfortunately, it was unable to endure a cmity. In the end, it was buried in the river of history."


    "There are countless opportunities inside, and even rare medicinal herbs from ancient times!"


    "It is said that the Immortal Sword Sect found clues about the mystic realm in an ancient book.


    Then, a few elders who were good at deducing and calcting worked together to deduce that there was the legendary Three Rotation Flower in the mystic realm!"


    "Fortunately, this mystic realm can only be entered by cultivators at the Qi Refinement Realm and below. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to obtain any opportunities."


    The mystic realm was about to open, and there were many people moving in front of the mystic realm gate. It was extremely lively because the Immortal Sword Sect promised that, apart from the Three Rotation Flower, any other opportunities in the mystic realm could be taken away. They would not interfere!


    If one could perform excellently, one would even have a chance to be epted as a disciple by the Immortal Sword Sect.


    That would be a huge profit. Even if one did not get epted as a disciple by the Immortal Sword Sect, just obtaining opportunities in the mystic realm would be worth it.


    At this moment, countless young people were rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms in front of the mystic realm, preparing to show off their skills in the mystic realm and achieve something.


    "Is this a mystic realm? This is the first time I''ve seen a so-called mystic realm. Are all mystic realms so magnificent?"


    The woman''s voice was not loud, but the man who was walking over from a distance could hear her clearly. Softly, he replied, "Not necessarily. Some small mystic realms are very ordinary."


    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the secret realm, the two of them felt a cold gaze lock onto them. Following the source of the gaze, they discovered that it was Li Mei Ling, who was part of the lineup for the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Isn''t this my genius junior sister from the past and her daopanion from the Unranked Continent? You two pieces of trash are also participating in the Immortal Sword Sect''s disciple selection?" Li Mei Ling, who had a voluptuous figure and was wearing a daring outfit, swayed her willowy waist as she walked over. Her words were filled with ridicule.


    "You dare to show yourself after offending Li Mei Ling?"


    "Li Mei Ling''s daopanion is Wang Hao, known as the ''Youngest War King''."


    "Not only that, Li Mei Ling''s squad is also filled with experts. This is going to be a good show!"


    "Especially after that incident at the back mountain of Sect, Su Bingxin''s daopanion will definitely die."


    Hearing Li Mei Ling''s provocation and the surrounding people''s discussions, Chen Tian wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, "Isn''t this Senior Sister Li, the one who knelt down to wipe the soles of my shoes the other day? The soles of my shoes were very clean. I still haven''t thanked Senior Sister Li properly. It''s just a pity that they were dirty again after I wiped them."


    "Senior sister''s expression when you wipe shoes is very beautiful. When did my senior sister help Chen Tian wipe his shoes?" Su Bingxin yed dumb and followed Chen Tian''s words.


    Naturally, Li Mei Ling could tell that the two of them were mocking her for being forced to kneel in front of Su Bingxin the other day by Chen Tian. After that, Chen Tian pressed her down and kicked her repeatedly.


    Everything that had happened that day was still vivid in Li Mei Ling''s mind. That was the shame of her life!


    "Continue to be arrogant. I will repay you properly in the mystic realm." A sinister voice came out of Li Mei Ling''s mouth. Then, she turned around and left in a huff. She no longer walked over as gracefully as before.


    She had already been internally designated as a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect. Talking to Chen Tian here would only embarrass her. After all, there were so many geniuses from the Immortal Sword Sect nearby. If she argued with the two of them here, she would be looked down upon. No one knew where she got her sense of superiority from.

 Chapter 75: Assessment Begins!

    Then, a voice transmitted into Chen Tian''s ears. This was a secret sound transmission, simr to a sound transmitting talisman. However, this sound transmission didn''t have a carrier and could only be used at close range.


    "It''s best if you pray that you don''t meet me in the mystic realm. If you meet me in the mystic realm, I will chop off your bones one by one and then extract your soul and torture it for eternity."


    Chen Tian also found the person who sent him the voice transmission. It was Wang Hao.


    His own Daopanion had been injured by him, and the assassin he had sent out had also died because of him. Just now, he had insulted his own Daopanion. There were new and old grudges between them, so Chen Tian had to die!


    Chen Tian had always been a person who would not attack others unless they offended him. If someone offended him, he would eliminate thempletely.


    Now that he was threatened, how could he be at a disadvantage? He shouted in Wang Hao''s direction, "Wang Hao, what did you say? You want to eat shit? I''ve approved it. You don''t have to ask me for instructions anymore!"


    Immediately, Chen Tian and Wang Hao attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was just that Wang Hao''s Qi Nourishing skills were not bad, or else he would have spat out a mouthful of blood no matter what. A piece of trash actually dared to talk nonsense in public and scolded me indirectly. He must die! He must die!


    Even though Wang Hao was burning with rage, he did not show any obvious expression. He only expressionlessly made a throat-slitting gesture with his hand in front of his neck. After that, he no longer looked at Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    "Chen Tian..." Su Bingxin''s voice filled with concern as she watched Wang Hao''s disturbing reaction. She had heard of Wang Hao for a long time and was aware of his temperamental nature, but this level of anger was unprecedented.


    Chen Tian, who had witnessed the entire exchange, could sense the tension in the air.


    "Don''t worry, Su Bingxin," Chen Tian replied, his voice steady with an unbothered expression. "I will handle this situation."


    Chen Tian didn''t think of Wang Hao as a threat. Chen Tian had traversed many worlds and faced many dangerous situations. For him, Wang Hao''s threats were only like a kid''s tantrum. He knew how to handle it calmly.


    Su Bingxin nodded, her concern still evident on her face. She trusted Chen Tian''s judgment. However, deep down, she couldn''t shake off the worry that something terrible might unfold.


    Chen Tian didn''t care. Some people who had some grudges with Chen Tian in the sect spoke in a strange manner. "Some people really feel like they are invincible, even daring to mock the Youngest War King Wang Hao, truly formidable."


    Previously, Chen Tian did not bother with the ridicule because those voices were too far away from him and he could not be bothered to go over. Now that these voices sounded behind him, how could Chen Tian be polite?


    "Aiyo, your physical fitness is pretty good. It''s only been a few days, and you''re already able to get out of bed and hop around. You can still participate in the selection?"


    "Eh? You''re here too. I see that your cultivation has improved a little. Did my p enlighten you?"


    "You''re wee. You''re wee."


    How could a p enlighten someone! Chen Tian''s words were like a death sentence. Those who had grudges with him wanted to skin Chen Tian alive. If not for Chen Tian''s vicious actions, their family would not have wasted so many natural treasures for nothing. That was why they barely missed out on the opportunity.


    He still dared to act like this at this moment! Those people were truly enraged. However, the mystic realm was about to open, so it was best not to cause anymotion at this time. Deep breaths, deep breaths. Once we enter the mystic realm, you''ll see how we''ll deal with you.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    A door that had not been opened for many years slowly opened with loud bangs!


    A deep voice resounded through the sky.


    "The time hase. The trial of the mystic realm begins now!"


    As the entrance to the mystic realm opened, a strange light screen unfolded. It was extremely tempting. Countless people were already burning with anxiety.


    They wanted to be the first to rush into the entrance of the mystic realm. But in front of those three figures, no one dared to act rashly.


    "No one can guarantee what''s going on in the mystic realm! There are great opportunities as well as great dangers! Opportunities can be obtained from other ces, but there''s only one life. It''s not toote to withdraw now!" an elder from the Immortal Sword Sect said.


    Under the stimtion of spirit energy, the sound wave spread out in all directions in the blink of an eye and resounded in everyone''s ears. After a long time, no one retreated. Then, the elder nodded his head and smiled. "Good!"


    "I will be exining more about the assessment. 30,000 people will be participating in the Immortal Sword Sect''s assessment this year, but only 10 people will be selected to be disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect," the elder voice echoed through the grand hall, capturing the attention of the gathered crowd.


    The atmosphere was charged with anticipation as the aspiring cultivators listened intently.


    The elder continued, his voice carrying a mix of sternness and encouragement. "The assessment will test your martial prowess, your understanding of the Dao, and your ability to ovee challenges.


    Only those who disy exceptional talent, unwavering determination, and the potential to reach the pinnacle of cultivation will be chosen.


    The sect will be watching every participant inside the mystic realm, and only the chosen few who demonstrate extraordinary potential will be closely observed within the mystic realm," the elder emphasized, his voice carrying a sense of gravity.


    The mystic realm was a ce of trials, a space where one''s true character and abilities would be put to the test.


    The Elder waved his hand. "The assessment begins!"


    Everyone rushed towards the mystic realm at the first moment and entered in a single file. It was really spectacr!


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin held hands as they rushed into the mystic realm. The moment the two of them stepped in, they felt a strange power trying to separate them. Fortunately, the ghost face mask fragment in Chen Tian''s arms released a fluctuation that stopped the strange power outside their bodies.


    "It really is a supreme treasure. Just a single fragment is already so miraculous. If it were aplete ghost mask, just how powerful would it be?!"


    Other than the inheritance of the Ghost Face Great Empress, there should be other inheritances from other big shots on Earth. Those Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were rumored not to be fabricated.


    The legend of Buddha, the legend of the white snake, 8 Pangu, the creation of the world, and Sun Wukong, the monkey king. The most famous monkey in China is surely Sun Wukong, and that is only about Chinese mythology. What about other mythologies?


    Greek mythology


    Egyptian Mythology.


    Norse Mythology.


    "I wonder how theplete ghost mask ispared to Pangu''s axe and Immortal Vanquishing Sword."


    "In the end, I''ve never seen them and can''tpare them! Sigh, what''s the point of thinking so much? Anyway, all the opportunities on the entire are mine!"


    With this thought in mind,Chen Tian had already nned to visit Mount Tai after returning to Earth. Then, he would take a trip to the sea.


    There were also some special spirit qi gathering points on the sea. It seemed to be rted to the legendary Immortal Ind.


    After finishing with Chinese mythology, Chen Tian ns to delve into the rich variety of other cultures and mythologies to expand his knowledge and gain additional power.


    He is determined to explore every opportunity and possibility the world has to offer.


    Chen Tian''s enthusiasm for the adventures that await him knows no bounds, and he eagerly awaits the chance to embrace them with open arms.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, the chaos finally disappeared, and their field of vision finally widened. Chen Tian and Su Bingxin had officially stepped into the mystic realm! Thick heaven and earth spirit qi assaulted their faces!


    He slowly surveyed his surroundings. One by one, unknown nts tenaciously lived on this fragmentednd.


    Chen Tian picked up a broken sword from the ground. One could tell that it used to be a treasured sword. However, it had lost its spirit qi after so many years. He flicked his finger lightly, and cracks appeared on it. It was even worse than ordinary iron.


    "What rank expert''s fight is this? It''s actually this intense!" Su Bingxin looked around and said in shock.


    Although Chen Tian was also a little emotional, he had seen vicious people''s memories after all, so he was not too shocked. The sky of this mystic realm was not high, and it was gray and chaotic.


    However, the spirit qi of heaven and earth was exceptionally dense, even thicker than that of the Tevat Continent. Chen Tian frowned.


    "This ce is a bit strange, we need to be careful." Su Bingxin nodded in agreement, and then the two began their exploration of the secret realm.

 Chapter 76: Pervert

    "Golden Fruit!" Chen Tian said in surprise.


    "They really are Golden fruits, but their grade isn''t very high," he thought.


    "Golden Fruit? What are those?" Su Bingxin asked; she also saw the golden fruit that were on the tree but didn''t know about it.


    It had already been a few days since he entered the mystic realm. During this time, the two of them had discovered quite a number of treasures, but only a few of them were recognized by Su Bingxin.


    "The Golden Fruit Tree takes root in a hundred years, sprouts in a thousand years, and then every thousand years, it will produce an additional branch. Each branch can produce a Golden Fruit, and it needs to be collected with cool jade to preserve it. Otherwise, the spirit qi will scatter within five minutes."


    "With the Golden Fruit as the main ingredient and supplemented by the Hemolytic Grass, Vermillion Fruit, and zing Sun Flower, it can be refined into an ancient body tempering medicine. It is the favorite of ancient body cultivators! However, it went extinct after the ancient era. I didn''t expect to see it here." Chen Tian exined this to Su Bingxin.


    This GoldenFruit Tree in front of them had close to 10 branches.


    "Wow! I never thought that these fruits were this important. Then let''s take them." Su Bingxin was just about to go up and collect them, but Chen Tian stopped her.


    "Someone''sing.


    About 15 people," said Chen Tian, who had a strong spirit sense.


    Then, Su Bingxin saw fifteen figures walk out from under a tree in the distance. When the people saw Su Bingxin and Chen Tian, they were first stunned, then overjoyed!


    "Hahaha, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road!"


    "Mm? May I ask who my fellow Daoists are?" Chen Tian smiled lightly and asked with his hands behind his back.


    "Do you think you can escape this cmity by ying dumb?" A sword cultivator pulled out his sword and pointed it at Chen Tian.


    "On the back mountain of the Sect, it was our carelessness that led us to fall into your trap. So what if you''re at the Body Refinement Ninth Stage! I don''t believe you can resist the joint forces of the fifteen of us. Today, we''ll take revenge for that punch!"


    "Body Refinement Ninth Stage? That was a long time ago. Even if fate brought us together, I wouldn''t make a move. You guys can leave!" Chen Tian said indifferently.


    "Still putting on an act. Piece of trash, take this!" The sword cultivator brandished his sword and charged towards Chen Tian.


    "Everyone, let''s attack together!"


    Chen Tian looked at Su Bingxin with an innocent expression. He spread out his hands. I already said that I didn''t want to cause trouble for them and wanted them to leave. In the end, they insisted on fighting me. It''s not easy to be a good person.


    Su Bingxin simply stood beside Chen Tian with a smile on her face as she watched Chen Tian y around.


    When everyone saw the two of them, the anger in their hearts grew even stronger. They all took out their weapons and charged towards the two of them.


    The leading sword cultivator had just taken a few steps when he felt his vision blur. A green robe appeared in front of him, and he felt as if he had experienced this scene before.


    It seemed like thest time, a figure shed in front of him and fainted in the next second. This thought shed across the sword cultivator''s mind.


    rm bells rang in his heart! Danger! However, he didn''t have the time to react. He only heard a ''boom'' and fainted.


    It was Chen Tian''s fist thatnded solidly on the sword cultivator''s face. Then, his figure moved, and he instantly arrived in front of a female cultivator. He threw a punch without any mercy for the fairer sex.


    Pang!


    Pang!


    The two cultivators with the highest cultivation levels were the first to retreat from the battle.


    The remaining cultivators almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How the f*ck were they supposed to fight?! They didn''t care about their twopanions, who had fainted on the ground and run away!


    What a joke! All of them circted their cultivation with all their might and were extremely careful, yet before they could capture Chen Tian''s figure, the two people with the highest cultivation levels were directly sted unconscious by a single punch.


    "Is your father a rabbit?" Your strength is not that good, but you run quite fast!" Chen Tian said, but his hands did not stop. He chased after the remaining 13 people.


    They only felt Chen Tian''s green clothes flutter in the wind. In an instant, he was beside them. And then, they heard a thud.


    Pang!


    Pang!


    ¡­


    In just an instant, the thirteen people all rolled their eyes and fainted on the ground. Looking at Chen Tian again, his breathing was not disorderly in the slightest. He stood calmly and patted the nonexistent dust off his body.


    "Sigh, it''s hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words. They insisted on leaving the treasures for me. How polite." Fortunately, everyone had already fainted and did not hear Chen Tian''s words. Otherwise, they would definitely have vomited blood.


    What Chen Tian did next shocked Su Bingxin, who was watching from the side.


    She saw Chen Tiane to the side of the fainting people and start looting them. The mystic realm had been open for three days, and these people would more or less have made some gains. If there had been no conflict, Chen Tian would not have coveted the opportunities they gathered.


    However, he had already made a move, so it would be unreasonable if he did not take somepensation.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Big pervert!" Su Bingxin''s cheeks were red as she pouted.


    When Chen Tian searched through the second female cultivator who had fainted, he didn''t find anything. He had previously obtained quite a bit from those eight people.


    ording to the woman''s cultivation level, it was impossible for her to not have any opportunities. Could it be that her storage pouch was hidden in her clothes? Just as his hand reached towards the female cultivator''s chest, Su Bingxin interrupted him.


    Chen Tian also realized that this was inappropriate. He reached out to touch the other women''s chests in front of Su Bingxin. How could he do that? He had to wait until Su Bingxin was not around¡­ Pui, I am a good man. I can''t do that even when she''s not around.


    Chen Tian quickly exined. Fortunately, Su Bingxin wasn''t an unreasonable person. However, the title of pervert fell onto Chen Tian.


    "It''s indeed strange. ording to her cultivation level and family background, she can''t be without a storage item." Su Bingxin was also puzzled.


    "Why don''t you touch her body? I''ll go away."


    Su Bingxin wasn''t thick-skinned enough to do such a thing, but she couldn''t resist Chen Tian''s brainwashing. Finally, she nodded with a flushed face and walked towards the female cultivator.


    "Eh? This looks like a storage ring." Su Bingxin had just walked to the female cultivator''s side when she noticed a ring on her left hand.

 Chapter 77: Its A Good Thing Im Using A Storage Ring

    "Storage ring?"


    Before he came to participate in the mystic realm, the sect master had given two storage pouches to Chen Tian and Sub Bingxin, respectively. Although the space wasn''t asrge as Chen Tian''s bronze storage ring, only about ten square meters, it could store many items.


    It could be said that it was a necessity for cultivators. However, he didn''t need one, as the storage he had was 100 times better than any storage pouches.


    Storage rings were of a higher grade than storage bags. Inparison, storage bags were muchrger than storage rings, so it was much easier to carve formations. Furthermore, because the materials were not too scarce, they could be mass-produced, but there was not much space.


    As for storage rings, because the size of the ring was very small and the engravings of the array formation were very strict and there could not be the slightest deviation, they were rarer than storage bags and not something that ordinary cultivators could use.


    Furthermore, storage rings needed to be bound by blood to their owners. If the original owner did not take the initiative to remove the connection, others would not be able to use it. Of course, if the original owner died, the connection with the storage ring would also be severed.


    A storage ring was much more useful than a storage bag, and it was also muchrger. It was impossible for this woman''s storage ring to not have any treasure. Chen Tian was indeed tempted, but if he killed someone because of a storage ring, then it wouldn''t matter from his perspective.


    However, Su Bingxin was a kindhearted person. Although the female cultivator had offended him before, she didn''t deserve death. If Chen Tian killed someone and stole their ring, what would Su Bingxin think?


    However, there should be quite a lot of treasure in the ring. Someone had already fed him food. It would be bad if he didn''t eat it. Kill her and take the ring? Or let them go? He wasn''t a saint.


    The main thing was that Su Bingxin was by his side. He had to consider Su Bingxin''s feelings.


    "That''s right. For other people, perhaps there are only these two methods, but for me, it might not be the case." Chen Tian suddenly thought of something and said enthusiastically.


    "Can you open it?" Su Bingxin asked.


    Chen Tian thought for a moment and said, "I have a way to open the ring without killing her."


    "What is it?" Su Bingxin asked curiously.


    She also knows that the only way to open a storage ring is by either the owner opening it or if the owner is dead.


    "I can use my spirit sense to open the ring," Chen Tian said. "But it''s a bit risky. If I''m not careful, I could damage the ring or even destroy its content."


    "It''s worth a try," Su Bingxin said. "We can''t kill someone, and don''t forget that we are being watched by the sects." Su Bingxin reminded Chen Tian that they were being tested and being watched by everyone outside the mystic realm.


    "Yeah, that''s another problem, but not for now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just think about it; there are over 30,000 people participating in the Immortal Sword Sect''s assessment. Do you think that the Immortal Sword Sect has the time to observe two nobodies?"


    Chen Tian''s words surprised Su Bingxin and made her realize that he was right. "So what are you saying?"


    "I''m saying that for them, we don''t have a chance. We''re just two ordinary people. We don''t have any special abilities or talents. We''re not going to be able topete with the other disciples.


    And I could bet that more than half of them are watching the Immortal Sect Disciplines that also entered the mystic realm with us."


    "Well, maybe there is one person that is watching us, and that is that old bastard," Chen Tian added with a darkened face.


    "Let''s open this ring and collect the Golden fruits, then leave. Let me give it a try."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Tian bent down and removed the storage ring from the female cultivator''s hand before using his spirit sense to try to sever the connection with the ring owner.


    He was being cautious not to make any mistakes, Chen Tian knew that even a minor error could potentially destroy the content of the ring. With great precision, he started to manipte his spirit sense, aiming to sever the delicate connection that existed.


    Fifteen minutester, Chen Tian slowly opened his eyes and extended his left hand.


    "It''s done!"


    Now, as long as he willed it, the items in the ring could be taken out at will.


    Su Bingxin, who had just finished collecting the Golden fruits, also walked over. When she saw Chen Tian taking out and putting in items to familiarize himself with the ring, her face was filled with shock.


    She knew it was not easy for someone to break the connection between an item and its owner. Su


    Bingxin approached Chen Tian cautiously, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    "You really did it."


    Chen Tian smiled and nodded. "Of course, if I said I could do something, I always followed through."


    "Did you take all the Golden fruits?"


    "Yes, the Golden Fruit has been harvested. Let''s go."


    "Wait a moment." Chen Tian stopped her and took hold of her hand.


    Su Bingxin could feel her heart skip a beat as Chen Tian held her hand. There was a moment of silence between them; their eyes locked in an intimate gaze.


    Chen Tian''s touch sent a gentle warmth coursing through Su Bingxin''s veins, and she couldn''t help but feel a rush of emotions.


    "Hh?"


    "This storage ring wille in handy in the future. I already have one, so take this ring."


    Chen Tian carefully ced the ring on her finger, Su Bingxin understood his purpose.


    "No, I can''t ept that it''s..." Su Bingxin tried refusing; she knew that storage rings were very rare and valuable items, and she didn''t want to burden Chen Tian with such a gift.


    But Chen Tian insisted, holding the storage ring gently in his hand. His eyes were filled with sincerity and a touch of shyness. "Bingxin, please ept it. It''s not just any gift; it''s a symbol of our bond as daopanions."


    Su Bingxin felt her cheeks grow warm as she looked into Chen Tian''s eyes.


    She hesitated for a moment, contemting the implications of epting such a precious item. But then she realized that Chen Tian''s gesture came from the heart, a genuine expression of his feelings for her. Su Bingxin smiled softly, her blush deepening. "Chen Tian, I... I''m deeply touched. Thank you."


    Chen Tian''s face lit up with joy, and he gently took Su Bingxin''s hand, slipping the storage ring onto her finger. It fit perfectly, as if it was meant to be there all along. "It''s my honor to give this to you, Bingxin."


    "Mmm." Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by the warmth and affection radiating from Chen Tian.


    "Let''s leave," Su Bingxin suggested.


    "Wait a moment." Chen Tian came to the first Sword cultivator and started searching.


    Although the sword cultivator''s cultivation level was not bad, his family n was obviously not that powerful. He still used a storage bag. Then, Chen Tian transferred the treasures in the storage bag into his own storage ring.


    The storage bag was not worth much, so Chen Tian had no need to snatch it away.


    "Alright, let''s take a look elsewhere and see what else we can find."


    .....


    An hourter, the fainting crowd gradually regained consciousness.


    "Ah!" A scream was heard. It startled those who had just woken up.


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on? Is there an enemy attack?" Everyone instantly entered a state of alert.


    "My, my, my storage pouch is empty!" cried a young woman with a trembling voice.


    Soon, thirteen cries of agony rang out.


    "My heavenly treasures! My many days of hard work!"


    "My Pure Bone Flower!"


    "Who the hell stole my refined gold crystal ore!"


    "It must be that beggar, Chen Tian!"


    "Yes, yes, it must be him! We can''t let him off no matter what!"


    Even though he said that, when those green robes appeared in his mind, he immediately felt a deep sense of fear and powerlessness.


    "It''s a good thing I''m using a storage ring. Otherwise, I''d probably lose all the heavenly treasures I''ve painstakingly gathered¡­" The female cultivator subconsciously touched the ring on her hand.


    "Ah!" A scream that was even more miserable than the previous fourteen screams resounded through the forest.


    "My ring!" After a heart-wrenching scream, she fainted again.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, who had already left, werepletely oblivious to this sight.

 Chapter 78: Entering The Orange Zone

    "Where are we headed now?" Chen Tian inquired.


    It had been five hours since Chen Tian managed to steal all the treasures from the group that had attacked him. He and Su Bingxin continued their journey deeper into the mystic realm.


    "Hmm, let me check," Su Bingxin said, retrieving a map from her storage ring. She had already formed a bond with the storage ring that Chen Tian had gifted her, and she was delighted with this present, as a storage ring was far superior to a storage pouch.


    She looked at the map and pointed to a location. "We should be here."


    Chen Tian examined the map, which was divided into three distinct sections. One part was colored green, another part was orange, and thest part was red.


    Recalling Xu Zhiyuan''s exnation, Chen Tian understood that the green section served as a safe zone devoid of monsters, albeit with fewer creatures overall. On the other hand, the orange section marked the area where beasts began to appear, ranging from those in the Body Refinement stage to those in the Five Stages of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    As for the final section, the red zone indicated the presence of beasts at the level of the Six Stages of the Qi Refinement Realm, where even a Meridian Opening Realm First Stage Beast could potentially be encountered.


    Of course, the presence of different danger zones also meant that there were corresponding differences in the potential rewards and treasures that could be found.


    In the green section, although there were fewer monsters, there were still some valuable resources to be discovered. Chen Tian knew that he could find herbs with mild medicinal properties that could aid in cultivation or be used for alchemy. He might alsoe across low-level spiritual stones, which were valuable energy sources for cultivators.


    In the orange section, where beasts in the Body Refinement stage and up could be found, the treasures became more enticing. He could stumble upon rare herbs with stronger medicinal properties, capable of enhancing cultivation progress significantly. He might also discover medium-level spiritual stones, which are even more potent sources of energy.


    However, it was in the red zone that the most valuable treasures were rumored to exist. There, the weakest beasts were at the level of the Six Stages of the Qi Refinement Realm, posing a significant threat even to cultivators in the Meridian Opening Realm.


    The rewards in this area weremensurate with the risk. Chen Tian''s heart raced with excitement as he contemted the possibility of encountering treasures like high-grade spiritual herbs, ancient relics, or even spiritual artifacts.


    He entertained the idea of venturing into the red zone, but not at this moment.


    Currently, Chen Tian is still at the First Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, and if he were to enter the red zone with his current strength, he wouldn''t possess 100% confidence in his survival.


    While he wasn''t afraid of a Six Stage or a Seven Stage Qi Refinement Beasts, as he could rely on his physical prowess and elemental mastery to escape, encountering a beast at the Meridians Opening realm would leave Chen Tian with no chance of survival and he was with Su Bingxin, he couldn''t let anything happen to her.


    "I should enter the orange zone first and hunt beasts so I can advance my cultivation level first," Chen Tian thought of using the Heaven Devouring Chaos technique that he got when he acquired his Chaos God Body.


    "Why don''t we head toward the orange zone?" Chen Tian suggested.


    "You want to go there?"


    Chen Tian nodded. "Yes, it''s better than staying here; the treasures here are of low quality, and we will not gain enough by staying here."


    "But that zone is dangerous." Su Bingxin tried to convince Chen Tian not to go, as the zone was dangerous for cultivators like them.


    Chen Tian listened to Su Bingxin''s concerns but remained resolute in his decision. He understood the risks associated with heading toward the orange zone, but he believed that the potential rewards outweighed the dangers.


    He looked at Su Bingxin and replied, "I know it''s risky, but think about it. The orange zone is known for its higher quality treasures and rare artifacts. If we can sessfully navigate through it, we could find something truly valuable."


    Su Bingxin sighed, realizing that Chen Tian''s mind was made up. She was worried about their safety, but she also trusted Chen Tian''s instincts and abilities. After a brief moment of consideration, she finally nodded and said, "Alright, if you''re determined to go, then I''ll follow you. But we need to be extremely cautious in that ce."


    Chen Tian smiled and nodded in agreement. "Deal."


    With their decision made, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin set off towards the orange zone.


    It didn''t take much for them to arrive between the border of the green zone and orange zone, as they were already close to it.


    However, as they entered the orange zone, the scenery changed Chen Tian nced around at the ce. The air crackled with denser spiritual energy, and thendscape changed from a in greenndscape to a dense forest.


    The towering trees were draped with vibrant foliage, casting a dappled shade on the forest floor. The sunlight filtered through the canopy, creating a mystical ambiance. The air felt fresher and cooler, carrying the scent of damp earth and the faint fragrance of blooming flowers.


    Chen Tian''s senses heightened as he stepped further into the orange zone. He could sense a stronger presence of spiritual energy, resonating with his own inner power. The forest seemed to be teeming with life, as if every tree, nt, and creature held a connection to the spiritual energy.


    Chen Tian''s smile widened as he sensed the presence of numerous beasts within the orange zone.


    "Let''s move deeper," With his senses heightened, Chen Tian began to move deeper into the forest, following the invisible trail of spiritual energy that guided him.


    He moved swiftly and silently, his steps light and calcted. An aura of confidence surrounded him as he headed toward a beast he sensed upon entering the forest.


    Chen Tian''s instincts sharpened, and he could feel the beast''s presence growing stronger with each passing moment. The air grew thick with anticipation, crackling with the untamed power that resonated within the creature he sought. He knew he was getting closer.


    Navigating through the dense foliage, Chen Tian''s eyes caught a glimpse of movement. His heart raced with excitement as he realized the beast was near. With caution and reverence, he followed the flickering shadows and signs of disturbed in the spiritual Qi.


    As he ventured further, Chen Tian could hear the rustling of leaves and the faint growls of the beasts.


    "KOUUUU!!!"

 Chapter 79: Koru Beast!

    "KOOOOO!!!" A thunderous roar reverberated through the forest as Chen Tian found himself face to face with an extraordinary creature.


    It was unlike anything he had everid eyes on¡ªa 2-meter beast bearing a resemnce to a kangaroo, but distinguished by its fiery red fur and imposing stature.


    The kangaroo-like beast locked its intense gaze onto Chen Tian, its eyes shimmering with a captivating blend of curiosity and power.


    "That''s a Koru Beast!" Su Bingxin, who followed Chen Tian, was trembling in fear.


    "A Koru?" Chen Tian observed her reaction and decided to utilize Chaos Insight, it was the first time Chen Tian used it on another living being.


    *****


    Name: Koru


    Level: First Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm


    Traits: Great Strength: Third Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm


    *****


    ''The strength of a Third Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm is perfect with this I can confirm how strong my body is." Chen Tian realized. It became clear to him why Su Bingxin trembled upon encountering this creature.


    The beast named Koru possesses formidable strength, that reached the Third Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. This indicates that Koru was a beast of exceptional strength.


    "Chen Tian, I think we should back out." Su Bingxin, took hold of Chen Tian''s hand.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, contemting Su Bingxin''s suggestion. The strength of Koru, reaching the Third Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, was indeed a cause for concern for Su Bingxin.


    But for someone like him who has the Chaos God body that boosts his physique to another level, Chen Tian had the confidence he could defeat the beast in front of him.


    "No, Bingxin," Chen Tian replied firmly. "We havee this far, and I believe with our strength we can defeat it."


    "Sigh..., you''re hopeless; fine, I will help you."


    Chen Tian refused. "I want to test something, so I am going to face it alone."


    Bingxin looked at Chen Tian with concern in her eyes. "Are you sure about this? It''s a dangerous the beast we''re dealing with. Its strength is above its cultivation base. I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    Chen Tian nodded, his determination unwavering. "I understand, Bingxin; don''t worry; I never take on a battle that I know I can''t win."


    Bingxin sighed, realizing she couldn''t change Chen Tian''s mind. "Very well, but promise me that you''ll be careful ande back to me in one piece."


    Chen Tian smiled at her reassuringly. "I promise. I''ll be back before you know it."


    With that, Chen Tian walked toward the beast.


    The beast did not attack them but instead looked at them with curiosity. It leaped and bounded around effortlessly, propelled into the air by its powerful hind legs. Chen Tian cautiously approached the kangaroo-like creature, captivated by its behavior.


    As Chen Tian drew nearer, he observed that the kangaroo-like beast possessed a muscr build and a thick, red, fur-covered body. Itsrge, expressive eyes exhibited both intelligence and curiosity. The creature''s ears perked up as Chen Tian approached, and it appeared to tilt its head inquisitively.


    Upon Chen Tian''s approach, the beast swiftly shifted its stance, tensing its muscles as if preparing for a confrontation. It stood upright on itsmanding hind legs, revealing its towering height and imposing presence. The beast''s thick, red fur seemed to bristle with intensity, further emphasizing its formidable appearance.


    Chen Tian braced himself, preparing for the imminent attack.


    With a swift, fluid motion, the beast threw a punch with its muscr arms, showcasing its strength and agility. Its movements resembled those of a kangaroo.


    WOoshhh~~


    Chen Tian tilted his head and avoided the punch that was directed toward his face.


    He could feel the air rush past him as the beast''s strike whizzed by, narrowly missing its target.


    With a near miss, Chen Tian''s heart raced, adrenaline pumping through his veins. He knew he had to stay focused and agile to evade the relentless onught.


    In a split second, Chen Tian made a decision. He swiftly maneuvered his body, leaning to the side and dodging another lethal strike.


    A kangaroo punch is not something to be taken lightly. Kangaroos are powerful animals with well-developed muscles, including their arms and legs. While kangaroos primarily use their punches for self-defense and establishing dominance among other kangaroos, their punches can cause significant harm to humans.


    A kangaroo''s punch is delivered with its strong hind legs, which are built for hopping and haverge ws. They can kick and strike with great force, potentially leading to serious injuries. The impact of a kangaroo punch can result in broken bones,cerations, internal injuries, and even knockouts.


    Not to mention that the beast in front of him wasn''t a normal kangaroo; if that beast''s punchnded on him, he would get injured.


    "The best way is to attack." Chen Tian, though, as he dodged another punch with a swift and agile leap to the left, assessing the situation in the split second he had.


    Chen Tian continued to move swiftly and agilely around the beast, leaping and evading its attacks. With each leap, he carefully observed the creature, assessing its strengths and weaknesses.


    As Chen Tian circled the beast, he noticed that its movements were somewhat sluggish. It seemed to rely more on its brute strength than agility. Chen Tian knew that exploiting this weakness would be crucial to his approach.


    "Wait, why am I even avoiding its attack?" In the first ce, he decided to take on this beast to test his body strength; there was no point in avoiding it.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, channeling his focus and strength. He decided to abandon his evasive tactics and face the beast head-on. If it relied on brute strength, he would meet it with his own.


    Without further hesitation, heunched himself toward the beast, throwing a powerful punch directly at its body.


    "What!"


    Su Bingxin, who was watching the fight, was shocked.


    One should be aware that the beast possessed exceptional strength, making it too formidable for any cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm to confront directly.


    Upon witnessing Chen Tian''s reckless action, Su Bingxin was filled with shock.


    She knew the danger he was putting himself in by directly confronting the beast with a powerful punch.


    The girl still doesn''t know that Chen Tian had already reached the Qi Refinement Realm. His cultivation level remained concealed from everyone except Xu Zhiyuan, whose own cultivation was high enough to discover Chen Tian''s true cultivation level.


    "Kooo"


    The beast, seeing a punching toward him, also swiftly retaliated by throwing a powerful punch of its own.


    Bang


    As Chen Tian''s punch and the beast''s punch collided, a shockwave reverberated through the air. The impact sent a powerful jolt through both Chen Tian and the beast, causing them to stagger backward momentarily.


    The sh of their punches created a burst of energy, crackling with intense force.


    "Haa, so my body strength isparable to a Third Stage Qi Refinement Realm?" Seeing the beast also stagger backward, Chen Tian got the gist of his body strength.


    "Then you are of no use to me anymore," Chen Tian said as he looked at the beast.


    Boom


    As the beast regained its bnce, it retaliated with a ferocious swing of its arm. Chen Tian anticipated the attack, swiftly evading the iing strike with a sidestep.


    He lunged forward, delivering a precise and powerful punch to the creature''s exposed side.


    The impact reverberated through the air, causing the beast to stagger backward. Its immense size determined to bring an end to the fight.


    Chen Tian''s muscles tensed as he channeled his Qi to flow through his body. With a focused mind, he directed the energy to his arm, infusing it with a surge of power. As he pulled back his arm, a radiant aura formed around his fist.


    It only took a second for Chen Tian to do that, the beast was still affected by Chen Tian''s previous punch, so it wasn''t able to react to the uing punch directed toward him.


    Bang


    "Koooo!!"


    Chen Tian''s powerful punchnded squarely on the beast''s stomach, causing it to let out a deafening roar of pain. The force of the blow sent the beast flying 10 feet backward.


    Sensing an opportunity to end the fight, Chen Tian swiftly moved forward, a sword materializing in his hand.


    With the sword firmly gripped in his hand, Chen Tian closed the distance between himself and the wounded beast with remarkable speed. The beast, still recovering from the powerful punch, struggled to regain its footing as Chen Tian positioned himself strategically, preparing for the decisive strike.


    With a focused gaze and steady hand, Chen Tian raised the sword high above his head. The de glinted in the sunlight.


    In one fluid motion, he brought the sword down with incredible force, aiming for the beast''s vulnerable neck.


    The de sliced through the air and found its mark, severing the creature''s head from its body. The beast''s deafening roar abruptly turned into a gurgling, choked sound as its life force dissipated.


    The body fell heavily to the ground, twitching briefly before sumbing to stillness.

 Chapter 80: Using The Heaven devouring technique

    The lifeless corpse of the beasty on the ground as Chen Tian retrieved his sword and carefully stored it back into his storage ring.


    With the battle concluded, he surveyed the scene, observing the stillness of the fallen beast''s body.


    Satisfied with his victory, he took a moment to catch his breath and reflect on the fight.


    "This body is even stronger than I anticipated. Despite only cultivating up to the First Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, I am able to keep up with Third Stage cultivators solely relying on my physical strength." Chen Tian, though, reflected on the fight.


    "You''ve really done it!" Su Bingxin approached him with a surprised expression, impressed by what he had done.


    "Hehe, of course, as I mentioned earlier, I have never engaged in a fight that I couldn''t win," Chen Tian said, smiling at her expression.


    ''Well, the only exception was when I was betrayed and these bastards attacked me in my previous life,'' he added, reminiscing about his experiences.


    Chen Tian seethed with anger, the memory of those treacherous individuals who had dared to betray him fresh in his mind.


    However, at that moment, all he could do was focus on one thing: bing stronger and seeking revenge at ater time.


    The only path avable to him was to tirelessly train and enhance his abilities, so that when the opportunity for retribution presented itself, he would be ready to seize it.


    ''I hope these bastards stay alive; I will be having fun destroying them one by one,'' Chen Tian thought, his eyes aze with a vengeful fire.


    "Do you want to continue venturing deeper inside the orange zone?" Su Bingxin asked, interrupting Chen Tian''s thoughts. He turned to her with a smile and replied,


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of anything. Let''s continue our exploration, but before that, I need to do something."


    Chen Tian gazed at the lifeless body of the beast before him. The time hade for him to use the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique.


    However, just as he was about to initiate the technique, his body abruptly halted, and he felt a wave of realization wash over him¡ªhe was being watched.


    ''Fuck''


    ''Ipletely forgot about this,'' Chen Tian admitted. Previously, he and Su Bingxin had a discussion regarding the sects monitoring the participants within the mystic realm.


    He reassured her that the likelihood of someone observing us was rtively low and that only Xu Zhiyuan, the old man, would be keeping an eye on their progress.


    Chen Tian was aware that the old man would keep everything that urred to himself.


    However, he hesitated to use the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique, as there was a chance that someone might be observing him.


    Chen Tian didn''t want to take any unnecessary risks.


    ''What should I do?


    Think....'' Chen Tian was thinking carefully before making any decisions.


    It''s important to weigh the potential risks and benefits before taking any action.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Bingxin asked, noticing Chen Tian''s distant gaze fixed upon the beast''s corpse.


    Chen Tian took a moment to collect his thoughts. He then replied, "No, nothing''s wrong. I was thinking about what to do with the beast''s corpse."


    "Why don''t you store it in your storage ring?"


    "Storing it..."


    A sudden idea spontaneously arose in his mind. "Yes, why didn''t I think about it?"


    Let''s attempt to approach it in that manner. Unexpectedly, he thought of trying something.


    "Bingxin, you''re a genius."


    ???


    Su Bingxin didn''t know what to say, but she smiled and nodded, happy to have been able to help in some way.


    Chen Tian swiftly stored the beast''s body inside his ring and said, "Let''s move on. We can venture deeper into the orange zone."


    Su Bingxin nodded in agreement, and together, we proceeded further into the forest.


    Now, what Chen Tian was considering seemed quite straightforward. When Su Bingxin mentioned that he could store the beast inside his ring, a thought crossed his mind.


    ''Couldn''t I use the Heaven Devouring Technique within the confines of my ring?'' He pondered.


    The likelihood of being able to utilize the Heaven Devouring Technique within his ring is quite high, considering that this skill is anything but ordinary.


    ''Let''s see...''


    As Chen Tian and Su Bingxin continued to walk deeper into the forest, Chen Tian activated the Heaven Devouring Technique.


    The moment he activated the technique, a stirring sensation emanated from Chen Tian''s dantian.


    He stopped the technique and held his breath, feeling something react inside his dantian the moment he activated the technique.


    ''Let''s check it again, but this time I will use spirit sense.''


    Without allowing Su Bingxin to sense anything, Chen Tian discreetly utilized his spiritual sense. With utmost caution.


    This time, Chen Tian activated the technique once more, but with a slight adjustment. He used his spirit sense to carefully inspect his dantian the moment the technique was activated.


    The Altar, adorned with the word "chaos" inscribed on its surface, began to emit a dazzling glow.


    The air surrounding the altar crackled with a familiar energy that Chen Tian knew pretty well, and a formidable surge of spiritual force permeated the sacred space.


    Then, Chen Tian suddenly felt an inexplicable sensation of being twisted from all sides.


    Raw energy began to gather in front of the word ''Chaos'' swirling with an untamed force that seemed to embody chaos itself. The intense energy pulsated and radiated an aura of unpredictability and power.


    Chen Tian knew exactly what to do. He skillfully controlled the energy, ensuring that it remained contained within his body, and then guided it towards entering the storage ring.


    As the energy surged into the storage ring and made contact with the beast''s corpse, an astonishing phenomenon unfolded before Chen Tian. The energy seemed to consume the beast''s corpse, causing it to vanishpletely. However, that was not the end of the spectacle.


    Simultaneously, a powerful stream of qi flowed out from the remnants of the beast and directly entered Chen Tian''s Dantian¡ªthe energy center located in his lower abdomen. This infusion of qi was beyond anything he had ever experienced before.


    The qi coursed through Chen Tian''s Dantian, expanding it further with each passing moment.


    He could feel his entire being resonating with this newfound energy. It was as if the essence of the beast had merged with his own, granting a slight boost to his cultivation.


    Bang


    He directly broke through to the second stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Chen Tian''s face disyed a look of shock as he realized that he had directly broken through to the second stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. The sudden achievement left him astounded and amazed.


    "Heaven!"


    "Is something wrong?" Su Bingxin asked as she heard Chen Tian''s gasp of surprise.


    "N-No, nothing. I was just too excited," Chen Tian stammered, still in disbelief at his sudden breakthrough.


    When he cultivated with Emilia, he had already reached the peak of the first level, and with the help of a Qi Refinement Realm beast''s energy boost, his cultivation had now advanced to the second stage.


    Chen Tian couldn''t contain his astonishment at the significant progress he had made.


    ''Now I understand why this technique is so broken,


    Wait!


    If I could hunt as many beasts as I wanted, couldn''t I reach the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm in this mystic realm?'' Chen Tian smiled in his heart.


    There was no way he could miss this golden chance to advance his cultivation even further.


    He immediately utilized his spiritual sense to its full capacity and began scanning his surroundings. As both he and Su Bingxin ventured into the forest.


    "Bingxin..."


    "Yes?" Su Bingxin looked back at him with a curious expression.


    "Let''s head in that direction." Chen Tian pointed toward a certain direction.


    "Why..." She was going to ask why he suddenly wanted to change directions, but she didn''t have the time before he got near her, and before she could react, he put his hand on her waist and swiftly lifted her up into a princess carry.


    "Wh-What! Put me down." Her face was red, and her heart raced as the world around her blurred with their speed. The wind whipped through her hair.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck for support as he effortlessly lifted her in a princess carry.


    The moment Su Bingxin was in his arms, Chen Tian ran with great speed toward the direction where he sensed a beast.


    Su Bingxin''s protests fell on deaf ears as Chen Tian carried her away, leaving her feeling both embarrassed and curious.


    "Wait, why are we running like this?"


    His grin widened, and his eyes sparkled mischievously. "Hehe, I have found something interesting," he eximed, his voice brimming with excitement.


    As they continued their mad dash, she couldn''t help but be taken aback by his astonishing speed, which surpassed that of a typical cultivator in the Body Refinement Realm.


    She knew that Chen Tian was strong, but she had never fathomed his ability to move with such incredible swiftness.


    Her heart raced, a blend of fear and exhration coursing through her veins.

 Chapter 81: It Is Time For Me To Increase My Cultivation

    "Grrr..."


    The dying beast let out a gut-wrenching roar, its anguished cry echoing through the air as it took its final breath.


    At the man''s feety the lifeless corpse of the beast, bloodied and defeated, with the man''s sword lodged in its head. The man''s face remained expressionless as he gazed down at the fallen beast.


    The man''s body was covered in blood, though not his own; it was the blood of the vanquished beast staining his clothes. Some parts of his attire were torn and soiled from the intense battle.


    ''Another one down...''


    The man wiped his forehead with his sleeve. Today was the hardest fight he had ever faced since he reincarnated, but he emerged victorious.


    The beast on the ground was a beast that had the body of a massive lion, its sleek fur shimmering with hues of midnight blue. Its powerful muscles ripple beneath the surface, granting it agility and strength that make it a formidable predator. Its piercing eyes, as golden as the sun.


    This beast had reached the Fifth Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, the pinnacle of strength among the beasts inhabiting the orange zone of this mystical realm. For Chen Tian, the encounter proved to be a daunting battle, as the beast possessed not only exceptional agility but also wielded the power of darkness.


    The beast possessed the innate ability to manipte shadows and execute sneak attacks from any angle, but Chen Tian wasn''t going to let the beast have the upper hand.


    The battle with the beast took more than 20 minutes as he waited patiently for the perfect moment to strike, and when it finally arrived, heunched a sneak attack that caught the beast off guard.


    With a swift sh of his sword, he ended the beast''s life. Chen Tian breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his brow, knowing that he had just survived one of the most challenging battles in this life.


    He was still in the Second Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. If Chen Tian were a normal cultivator, he would have been easily defeated.


    Yes, the man who had his sword pierce the beast''s head was Chen Tian. After lifting Su Bingxin in a princess carry, he headed towards the location of a nearby beast.


    The beast, being in the Body Refinement realm, died with just a single strike from Chen Tian. Since that day, Chen Tian has been tirelessly hunting beasts, not pausing for a moment except for short breaks when Su Bingxin grew tired.


    She also supported him in hunting beasts, showcasing her remarkable talent and quick reflexes as she swiftly struck them down with her sword. The girl possessed exceptional swordsmanship skills, but with a unique twist. She skillfully integrated her ice element into her sword techniques, amplifying the lethality of her strikes.


    At times, she would freeze multiple beasts with her ice attacks, providing Chen Tian with the perfect opening to deliver the final blow. On other asions, they would coordinate their attacks, seamlesslyplementing each other''s moves with impable precision.


    Shhh~


    ///Sound of Blood///


    Chen Tian pulled the sword from the monster''s head. His eyes scanning the area for any other beast.


    Su Bingxin stood by his side, her own sword still in hand, her eyes alert for any movement. They had been hunting for three days.


    She still doesn''t understand why Chen Tian suddenly wanted to hunt beasts. It piqued her curiosity, but he assured her that it was important to him, so she trusted his judgment. As they continued their hunt, it didn''t mean they found nothing valuable in this section of the mystic realm.


    They discovered numerous herbs that could be sold or used to create pills that would aid them in their cultivation. Additionally, they stumbled upon a single fruit core.


    Fruit Core was a unique fruit with the power to increase one''s cultivation level by a single stage. However, its effects were limited to individuals in the Body Refinement Realm through the Qi Refinement Realm; beyond that stage, it had no effect. The discovery of this fruit was an exceedingly rare urrence, filling Su Bingxin with overwhelming joy.


    Su Bingxin had the intention of offering the Fruit Core to Chen Tian in order to boost his cultivation. Yet, much to her surprise, he declined the offer and insisted that she use it herself, exining that he had no need for it.


    Initially, she thought that Chen Tian might be unaware of the fruit''s extraordinary properties. Hence, she proceeded to exin its significance to him. Nevertheless, he remained resolute in his refusal, affirming that he had no requirement for its benefits.


    She was shocked. Who wouldn''t want to raise their cultivation level?


    "Okay, we should stop for now. It has already been five days since we entered the mystic realm," Chen Tian said, as he returned his sword to his storage ring and stored the beast''s corpse within it.


    "Do you want to stop hunting beasts?" Su Bingxin inquired, her gaze fixed upon Chen Tian.


    "Yes, it is enough for the time being. I have what I wanted. Thank you for the help." He thanked her with a small smile.


    It was time to focus on cultivating and improving his skills.


    He activated his spiritual Sense and inspected the contents of his storage ring.


    A smile formed on his lips as he beheld the striking collection of beast corpses within.


    The total showed: 70 corpses in the Body Refinement Realm, 30 corpses at the First Stage of Qi Refinement, 19 corpses at the Second Stage of Qi Refinement, 8 corpses at the Third Stage of Qi Refinement, 4 corpses at the Fourth Stage of Qi Refinement, and an impressive solitary corpse at the Fifth Stage of Qi Refinement.


    In just a couple of days of hunting beasts, Chen Tian has been diligently practicing the Heaven Devour Technique. Despite using a Body Refinement beast, Chen Tian could still perceive a noticeable yet not overly significant increase in his cultivation.


    No, it could be said that his dantian barely expanded. A Body Refinement beast wasn''t providing him with sufficient energy to enhance his cultivation, and even First Stage Qi Refinement Realm beast wasn''t enough. This clearly demonstrates the uniqueness of his dantian inparison to other cultivators.


    The energy within his dantian was twice as dense and refinedpared to that of others. He was well aware that this unique attribute bestowed upon him both blessings and curses.


    On the positive side, it granted him the potential to surpass cultivators at his level in terms of strength. However, the drawbacky in the fact that he would require twice the amount of energy as others in order to make progress.


    "Let''s take a moment to rest; I believe it''s time for us to enhance our cultivation base.


    Why don''t you consider using the Fruit Core?


    You''ve been encountering a barrier at the Second Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, and with the breakthrough provided by the fruit, progressing to the third stage would be considerably easier for you," suggested Chen Tian.


    "Are you sure?" Su Bingxin asked, her voice tinged with hesitation as she contemted using the precious Fruit Core. Deep down, she knew that she needed to make progress in her cultivation. However, she also wanted Chen Tian to get stronger.


    Every girl dreams of having a strong Daopanion. They picture their prince to be both charming and powerful, and Su Bingxin was no exception to this desire.


    "Sigh, fine, I will use it." Eventually, she gave up persuading him.


    "Very well, in the meantime, I will also cultivate and try to improve my own cultivation base."


    "Mm,"


    With a deep breath, she sat in a lotus position, took out the Fruit Core, and began to absorb its energy.


    As Chen Tian observed Su Bingxin engrossed in cultivation, a smile adorned his face.


    He, too, decided to join in, settling himselffortably and assuming a lotus position.


    With his eyes carefully shut, he directed his attention to his breathing, seeking to synchronize it with his body and enter a calm state of mind.


    ''It is time for me to increase my cultivation.''

 Chapter 82: Fifth Stage Of The Qi Refinement Realm

    "Time to get stronger," Chen Tian eximed.


    ''Heaven Devour Technique''


    He activated the Heaven Devour Technique, just as he had done before.


    The word "chaos" within his dantian began to emit a brilliant light, while Chaotic Qi began to materialize in front of the word.


    With a single thought, he directed the chaotic Qi from within his dantian into his storage ring.


    "Let''s start with the corpses of the Body Refinement beasts," Chen Tian thought, realizing that they wouldn''t be of any help for his current level of cultivation.


    Determined, he decided to start with the absorbing process. Taking control of the chaotic Qi, he skillfully directed it towards the body of a Body Refinement Beast corpse.


    Simr to a ck hole, the chaotic Qi voraciously absorbed the energy and essence of the beast''s lifeless body, reducing it to nothing but dust. Not even a trace of bones remained.


    Chen Tian''s body surged with an overwhelming sense of spiritual Qi as the Heaven Devour Technique effortlessly absorbed the energy and essence emanating from the corpse of the Body Refinement Beast.


    Woshhh~


    As Chen Tian continued refining the corpse of the Body Refinement Beast, he sensed the gradual influx of spiritual Qi entering his dantian, the energy center within his body.


    This infusion of spiritual energy fueled his cultivation, causing his level to steadily ascend.


    However, despite the progress he was making, Chen Tian felt that the current increase in cultivation was insufficient to push him to the next stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    One beast wasn''t enough!


    He possessed a total of 70 corpses within the realm of Body Refinement.


    As the quantity of Body Refinement Beast corpses decreased, he effortlessly absorbed their energy and essence using the Heaven Devour Technique.


    Withplete mastery over this technique, he smoothly absorbed their energy and essence.


    After assimting all 69 remaining beasts, Chen Tian''s cultivation soared to the pinnacle of Stage 2.


    "Damn it! It appears that I can only possibly reach the fifth stage." Despite putting in considerable effort to collect numerous beasts, a total of 70 Body Refinement beasts fell short of propelling him breakthrough to the third stage.


    He couldn''t help but wonder how many more beasts he would need to reach the fourth or fifth stage. He urgently needed to create a method of acquiring additional beasts or explore alternative ways to increase his cultivation level.


    Unable to reach the third stage, he made the decision to start absorbing the Qi Refinement beasts. Once more, he used the Heaven Devouring technique to absorb the Qi of the First Stage Qi Refinement Beasts.


    Bang


    Finally, he reached the third stage after absorbing two beasts. He was able to break through to the next level.


    This time, he did not stop; instead, he made the decision to absorb everything. Starting from the first stage of the Qi Refinement Realm and progressing all the way to the fifth stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, the corpse of the beast began to be assimted into his dantian.


    Mid-Stage 3, Peak Stage 3, Early Stage 4, and Peak Stage 4.


    "Come on, just one more level!" He was on the verge of reaching the Fifth Stage, with only a single level left to ascend. Currently, he is left with only three corpses at the Qi Refinement Realm, which include two beasts at the fourth stage and one at the fifth stage.


    He could only hope that it was enough for him to reach the next stage.


    Chen Tian''s dantian experienced a sensation of expansion, as if it were stretching to amodate the surging energy within him.


    With every breath he took, drawing in spiritual Qi, he could sense himself edging closer to a breakthrough.


    As he diligently practiced the Heaven Devour Technique, Chen Tian noticed a tangible enhancement in his strength.


    Bang


    Lucky for him, his Dantian expanded with thest beast corpse he absorbed, and he sessfully broke through to the Fifth Stage. He felt power surging through his body.


    The advancement from the First stage to the Third stage was markedly different from reaching the Fifth Stage, where the First and Third stages were still regarded as being in the early stages of the realm.


    However, the advancement from the fourth stage to the sixth stage was categorized as mid-stage, while the seventh stage to the ninth stage was considered high stage. Finally, achieving the 10th stage represented the pinnacle of the realm.


    ''I am fortunate to have reached the Fifth Stage; with that, I can enter the red zone of this mystical realm without too much worry.


    Even if confronted by a beast at the sixth or seventh stage of the Qi Refinement realm, I am confident in my ability to handle them.'' Chen Tian is now filled with confidence as he prepares to enter the red zone, where the weakest beasts were at the fifth stage of Qi Refinement."


    ''With my strength increased, I can now use Lightning Law at 35% without damaging my body." Chen Tian checked his body, which was now stronger and more resilient than before.


    ''Did Bingxin breakthrough?" He looked toward Su Bingxin, she still had her eyes closed and was cultivating.


    ''From her Qi fluctuation, I could tell that she is close to breakthrough. Maybe 2 hours and she will breakthrough.


    What should I do for the time being?


    Oh, right!


    Since now, I can use Lightning Law to 35%, I should try and learn a technique.'' He felt he wascking when it came to the department having technique, so since he had time, he decided to learn a technique that could be of use in the red zone.


    ''What should I choose?" Chen Tian found himself deep in contemtion, his mind filled with uncertainty as he grappled with a difficult decision. He was recalling the various techniques he had learned in his previous life.


    He was a lightning and a sword cultivator before he died, so Chen Tian wasn''tcking in sword and lightning techniques.


    He had many options in his mind, and he knew that choosing the right one could make a significant difference in his survival.


    ''Should I choose this?


    Nah, too much energy.


    As for this one, I can''t make use of it.


    Oh, this one will work.''


    After thoroughly exploring his mind, Chen Tian stumbled upon the ideal technique that would suit his present predicament and provide assistance within the red zone.


    Without dwelling on it, he proceeded to concentrate his energy on relearning the technique with determination.

 Chapter 83: I Met Two Interesting Individuals

    Chen Tian was still engrossed in his studies of the technique, diligently seeking to master it. Meanwhile, Su Bingxin remained focused on her cultivation, wholeheartedly striving to improve it to the third stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    It appeared that both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were fully immersed in their respective tasks,pletely absorbed in their own worlds.


    ***


    Outside the mystic realm, experts from various sects were gathered. They directed their attention towards multiple screens that materialized in the air, disying plenty of scenes from different locations within the mystic realm.


    "Haha, splendid! The Zi family shall ascend to even greater heights," eximed an expert of the Zi family, his gaze fixed upon a screen disying fellow n members diligently unearthing a treasure hidden deep within a cave.


    "Well done, Old Zi. The fortunes of your family are on the rise," chimed in another expert, extending warm congrattions to the Zi family expert.


    "Haha! It appears that the mystic realm is filled with unexpected marvels and untold treasures yearning to be discovered. Lady Luck has certainly favored my family on this asion."


    The experts from other sects were envious; why didn''t their family find a good treasure?


    Multiple cases were urring as numerous experts from various ns watched their young generations fight or seek treasure.


    The mystic realm appeared to be brimming with surprises and untapped treasures, eagerly awaiting discovery, enticing many families to vie for their portion of the spoils.


    Envy consumed the experts from various ns as they witnessed others finding treasures, resulting in a multitude of cases where the younger generations engaged in fierce conflicts or embarked on treasure hunts.


    The discovery of a valuable treasure in the mystic realm ignited a tangible wave of excitement, rapidly spreading among the different experts. Everyone wanted to know who had found the treasure and what it was.


    Atop a hill stood three elderly experts, their gazes fixed upon the screens housed within the mystic realm. Among them were Xu Zhiyuan and, alongside him, the two elders hailing from the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Tsk," one of the elders expressed disapproval as he scoffed at the screen. "These young ones are devoid of any talent; they are worse than trash!."


    "What do you expect, Fifth Elder? Let us not forget that this is a remote continent. If it weren''t for that particr thing, do you believe we would have even considered granting such a continent the opportunity to join our esteemed Immortal Sword Sect?"


    "You are correct, Sixth Elder," acknowledged the Fifth Elder with a nod. He then turned his gaze towards Xu Zhiyuan and inquired, "Second Elder, what is your opinion on this matter?"


    "..." Xu Zhiyuan fell silent, his gaze fixed upon a specific screen where two individuals were engrossed in their cultivation.


    After a moment, he turned towards the Fifth Elder and expressed his opinion, "I believe it is too soon to pass judgment on their talents. We should allow them sometime and observe their progress. Who knows, there might be a few among them who could pleasantly surprise us."


    "Wow, it''s quite rare to see you thinking that way; you used to be indifferent," eximed the Sixth Elder in surprise at Xu Zhiyuan''s answer.


    "Yes, the Sixth Elder is correct. When we first arrived on this continent, you made quite amotion about why you had toe to this destend. What caused this change of heart?" inquired the Fifth Elder curiously.


    Xu Zhiyuan smiled and replied, "I met two interesting individuals who showed me that there is more to this continent than meets the eye."


    "Two individuals?"


    "Are you talking about these two kids that you''ve been watching all this time?" The Six Elders asked as he pointed at the screen where Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were cultivating.


    "Oh, which kids?" inquired the fifth elder, turning his gaze towards the floating screens and witnessing Chen Tian and Su Bingxin diligently practicing their cultivation.


    "Those two?"


    "Yes, those two." Xu Zhiyuan nodded. "They may be young and have a low cultivation base, but they have already shown me great potential."


    "Oh, to think the great Second Elder thinks so highly of them!" The six elders were shocked to hear that. It seems that these kids really impressed Xu Zhiyuan.


    "I don''t see anything special; are you sure they are worth your praise, Second Elder?" The fifth elder said, The fifth elder did not seem convinced by Xu Zhiyuan''s praise: "These guys have been hunting beasts since they entered the mystic; wasn''t it better to just search for treasures.?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry; you will sure be amazed by their abilities once you see them in action. Trust me, I was never wrong when it came to finding talent." Xu Zhiyuan replied nonchntly, seemingly unfazed by the surprise of the two elders.


    "Now I am more curious about them," the sixth elder said, curiosity filling his eyes. He couldn''t wait to see what caught Xu Zhiyuan''s attention while he spoke so highly of them.


    "It seems like some of the younger generations are getting too greedy and causing chaos in the mystic realm." Suddenly, the Fifth Elder said.


    Both the Sixth Elder and Xu Zhiyuan gazed at the floating screens, which disyed scenes of cultivators engaged in deadly battles over a coveted treasure.


    Filled with disappointment, Xu Zhiyuan let out a sigh, expressing his disapproval, "It''s truly regrettable to witness people betraying theirrades for a mere piece of useless treasure."


    Amidst the solemn atmosphere, the Fifth Elder chimed in with a hint of amusement, "Hehe, it is obvious that such treasures pale inparison to the treasures that are on our own continent."


    "Yeah, this mystic realm ispletely useless for us; if not for that information that we got, we would never havee to this continent," the Sixth Elder said.


    "Speaking of it, has our sect arrived there yet?" Xu Zhiyuan inquired.


    "You''ve been keeping an eye on those two kids and haven''t paid attention to our sect members. Don''t worry, they have already entered the red zone and are moving deeper inside. It won''t be long before they arrive," the sixth elder replied.


    "Oh, look!" suddenly the fifth elder pointed to a screen.


    "Oh, so they have arrived," remarked the Sixth Elder, ncing at the screen disying the Immortal Sword Sect Disciplines.


    Xu Zhiyuan, taken aback by the sight before him, eximed, "What in the world... is this the location?"


    "Yes, I am certain it is," confirmed the Sixth Elder with a nod.


    It seemed that the Immortal Sword Sect had finally arrived at their destination. The elders and Xu Zhiyuan were now focused on the screen, trying to see as much as possible.


    Of course, the people gathering outside from various families also stopped watching their young generation and focused on the screen that had the immortal Sword Sect discipline.


    "In the name of heaven, what in the world is happening here!?" someone eximed, unable to contain their surprise.


    "Hey, why didn''t anyone inform us about this?" the people murmured in disbelief, their faces reflecting their shock as they witnessed the unfolding scene on the screen.

 Chapter 84: Trial Of Fire And Ice

    The people murmured in disbelief, their faces reflecting their shock as they witnessed the unfolding scene on the screen.


    The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect found themselves in the dangerous red zone of the mystic realm, a perilous territory they had been traversing ever since their first day of entering this mystic realm.


    After entering the mystic realm, some disciples got split, and some were lucky to stay in groups.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin would have also followed suit if not for the ghost-faced mask. Consequently, due to the presence of the mask, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were not separated within the mystic realm.


    On the first day, the disciples of the immortal sect found themselves scattered across the green zone. However, this posed no threat to the Immortal Sword discipline, as they possessed a high cultivation level.


    Unlike other participants hailing from the Tevat Continent, they did not engage in battles for treasure. Instead, they promptly made their way towards the red zone, guided by the maps provided to all the disciples.


    It took them three days to reach the red zone at their current speed.


    Once all the disciplines had gathered there, they proceeded to venture further into the red zone.


    After two days of relentless battle against the savage beasts, they found themselves in the heart of the mystical realm, where the elements of fire and ice gracefully intertwined in an enchanting dance.


    "Trial of Fire and Ice"


    On top of a grand structure crafted from shimmering white jade and adorned with intricate carvings that depict the eternal struggle between fire and ice. Its majestic form rises into the heavens, its spires piercing the skies, symbolizing the power and beauty of the elemental forces it represents.


    The awe-inspiring structure left onlookers outside the mystic realm astounded, for it was unlike anything they had ever witnessed before.


    "Haha, we have finally found it! This means that the information we received was not wrong," the Sixth Elder eximed with a triumphant smile, as he gazed upon the Trial of Fire and Ice structure.


    The Immortal Sword sect''s disciples have sessfully aplished their mission of locating the ancient trial. The Sixth Elder expresses his satisfaction with the oue, realizing that the information they had obtained was indeed urate.


    "So it is true..." Xu Zhiyuan gazed at the majestic structure, filled with awe, as a profound sense of reverence washed over him.


    He marveled at the power and rich history embodied within it. In this era, how many individuals could stumble upon such a remarkable thing?


    A trial of the ancients indeed!


    In the annals of ancient times, there exists a tale that recounts the existence of ethereal beings known as immortals, who once traversed the mortal realms.


    However, as fate would have it, this idyllic era ultimately sumbed to the clutches of a devastating war and ensuing chaos.


    Regrettably, the passage of time has caused the knowledge surrounding these mysterious ancients to fade into obscurity, leaving no remnants of their world prior to the cataclysmic conflict.


    Indeed, every trace of the era preceding the war has been ruthlessly erased from the very fabric of existence itself, erasing it from the annals of history.


    The reason behind the war remained a mystery, yet it left behind remnants, mysterious artifacts, and trials that are now being discovered.


    Whenever an object linked to the pre-war era is discovered, conflicts erupt, and numerous individuals are willing to perilously step forward in order to acquire it.


    These findings serve as a perpetual reminder of the lost power and wisdom that were once possessed.


    Fortunately for the Immortal Sect, they acquired information about the trial within one of their mystic realms, which they chose to keep a closely guarded secret. Being one of the mightiest sects on their continent, they possessed the audacity to challenge the trial and reap its benefits.


    Aware of the inherent risks involved, Xu Zhiyuan remained steadfast in his belief that undertaking this trial would serve to bolster the power and influence of their sect. As his gaze fell upon the ancient trial before him, he couldn''t help but ponder over the mysterious secrets it held within its depths.


    ''I hope everything goes as we predicted,'' Xu Zhiyuan thought to himself as he gazed at another screen disying the images of Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    You may be wondering why he chose not to inform Chen Tian and Su Bingxin about the trial.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he had noticed that Su Bingxin''s cultivation was at the Second Stage of the Qi Refinement realm, while Chen Tian''s was at the First Stage, despite Chen Tian possessing the ability to wield Sword Aura and potentially bypass a minor realm and fight someone higher than him in cultivation.


    Xu Zhiyuan was well aware that Chen Tian would be at a critical disadvantage when pitted against the other disciples of the Immortal Sword sect.


    Moreover, the ancient trial they were about to face was a tough challenge, far from being a simple matter to handle.


    ....


    Bang


    "Huff, finally." Su Bingxin slowly opened her eyes and checked her cultivation.


    After over two hours of cultivation, she finally reached the Third Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, filling her with delight at the progress she had made.


    Tilting her head, she began searching for Chen Tian, eventually spotting him cultivating beside her.


    Sensing the subtle movement, Chen Tian opened his eyes.


    He smiled at Su Bingxin and said, "Congrattions on reaching the Third Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. You have made great progress."


    Su Bingxin smiled back at him and replied, "Thank you. If you hadn''t given me the Core Fruit, I wouldn''t have been able to break through."


    "It''s my job; I am your partner, after all. We should support each other on our cultivation journey," Chen Tian said with a grin.


    Su Bingxin blushed slightly and nodded, whispering, "Thank you..." She expressed her gratitude in a hushed tone, appreciating his support.


    Chen Tian reciprocated with a smile and nodded affirmatively in reply.


    "What do you want to do now?" she asked, her curiosity piqued regarding Chen Tian''s ns.


    They had spent five days within the Mystic Realm, dedicating more than half of that time to hunting beasts, yet the number of treasures they had discovered was disappointingly low.


    "You''ll probably think I''m crazy, but I''ve been contemting venturing into the red zone," Chen Tian replied.


    "Pftt,e on, seriously, what do you want to do?" She scoffed, assuming it was a joke, but Chen Tian met her gaze with unwavering determination.


    Despite her initial disbelief, Su Bingxin realized that Chen Tian was serious about entering the red zone and anxiously awaited her response.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened in shock and concern. The red zone, known for being the most dangerous area in the Mystic Realm, was infamous for harboring ferocious beasts and presenting unpredictable dangers.


    "You must be out of your mind! If we venture into that ce, certain death awaits us," Su Bingxin eximed, her voice trembling with fear.


    "Bingxin," Chen Tian approached her and gently taking hold of her hand. "Can you trust me and believe that we can travel the red zone together? I have devised a n, and I truly believe we can triumph over it. Please, trust me."


    She hesitated for a moment, her voice filled with uncertainty. "Are you certain this is a wise decision? It seems incredibly risky."


    Chen Tian nodded, his confidence unwavering. "I understand the risks involved, but deep down, I sense there is something of great value within that zone. Moreover, I cannot bear to leave you behind."


    Su Bingxin faced him, her expression softening. "Okay, I trust you. Let''s do this together." She decided to trust him despite the risks involved and agreed to go with him into the zone.


    "Good. Shall I carry you in my arms?" he said, in a yful tone.


    Su Bingxin''s face turned bright red from embarrassment at his suggestion. She quickly shook her head and replied, "N-No, thank you. I can walk by myself."


    ''Haha, how adorable!'' Chen Tianughed in his heart, seeing her reddened face.


    "Then let''s set off; we should be able to reach our destination by tomorrow."


    "Um,"


    With that, the two of them set out on their trip towards the red zone.

 Chapter 85: Red Zone

    The sun was rising, casting a soft, golden glow over the horizon.


    The air was crisp and invigorating, carrying with it a gentle breeze that rustled the leaves on the trees.


    A few scattered clouds dotted the sky, adding a touch of texture to the expansive blue canvas.


    As the sun climbed higher, its warm rays began to disperse the remnants of the night''s chill, gradually filling the surroundings with afortable warmth.


    The weather promised a delightful day ahead, with a pleasant mix of sunshine and a mild temperature that hinted at the arrival of spring.


    One man and one woman were walking inside a forest, with each step carefully ced on the soft carpet of fallen leaves and twigs.


    The man led the way, his strides confident and purposeful, as he navigated through the dense forest with a sense of familiarity.


    Walking beside him, the woman mirrored his pace, her steps graceful and fluid. She moved with a certain lightness, her body swaying slightly as she absorbed the beauty of the forest around her.


    Her feet delicately touched the ground, leaving little trace of her presence as she glided forward.


    Together, they moved in harmony, their strides synchronized as they ventured inside the forest.


    The man and woman were Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    They had been traveling inside the forest throughout the entire night without taking any rest.


    For cultivators, such a feat was not particrly significant, as they could stay awake for several days.


    The higher one''s cultivation, the further they were from mortal sensations.


    Both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin mutually agreed that it would be in their best interest to reach the red zone as quickly as possible.


    That is why both of them decided not to rest and to continue heading toward the border of the red zone.


    Fortunately, they weren''t too far from it, as it took them an entire night to reach their destination.


    Upon their arrival, the sight that unfolded before their eyes left both of them utterly astounded.


    The scene in front of them underwent a dramatic transformation, from a green forest.


    They suddenly found themselves immersed in a Land of Fire and Ice, where opposing elements harmoniously shed, giving rise to a mesmerizing spectacle that showcased the sheer might of nature.


    The sky above them disyed a mesmerizing blend of vibrant red and deep blue hues.


    Wisps of fiery red clouds intertwined with swirling patterns of icy blue, creating a surreal atmosphere that seemed to defy thews of nature. The air crackled with a unique energy, charged by the sh of fire and ice.


    As they nced around, they noticed that thendscape was equally awe-inspiring.


    Towering mountains, with their peaks covered in gleaming white snow, stretched across the horizon. However, as their gaze descended, they realized that beneath the icy facade, moltenva coursed through deep crevices, casting an eerie red glow from within.


    "Wow, is that even possible?" Su Bingxin marveled at the stunning sight before them.


    The contrast between the fiery and icy elements created a mesmerizing disy that seemed almost otherworldly.


    "Harmony of Elements," Chen Tian suddenly said surprised.


    "Harmony of Elements? What that that?" Su Bingxin asked as it was the first time hearing about such a name.


    Chen Tian exined, "Harmony of Elements is a concept in which two opposing elements, such as fire and ice, coexist in bnce and harmony.


    It''s a rare urrence in nature, but when it happens, it creates a breathtaking disy like what we''re seeing now."


    Su Bingxin nodded in understanding, still in awe of the sight before them. They continued to admire the Harmony of Elements, taking in every detail of the stunningndscape.


    It is a rare urrence that arises when two distinct elemental realms ovep and blend together.


    In this case, it is the collision of the Fire Realm, a scorching domain fueled by the essence of me, and the Ice Realm, an icy kingdom governed by the frosty breath of winter.


    ''This ce is filled with Fire Law and Ice Law and it is at a high level at that.'' Chen Tian thought as he scanned the surroundings using his spirit sense.


    He immediately sensed the powerful presence of Fire Law and Ice Law permeating the area.


    In the world of cultivation, Fire Law and Ice Law are two fundamental branches of elemental cultivation, representing the profound forces of fire and ice.


    "Let''s enter and head inside," he said as he started walking inside the red zone.


    As Chen Tian''s feetnded on the red zone border, his dantian, the core energy center within his body, began to tremble with an intensity he had never experienced before.


    It felt as though an invisible force had captured the attention of his dantian, drawing its focus with a maic pull.


    "Wait, that happened once," Chen Tian recalled, a vivid memory surfacing in his mind.


    It was a time when his dantian, the energy center within his body, began trembling just like it did now. This particr incident urred when he stumbled upon a blue crystal, which heter discovered to be the coveted lightning crystal, essential for unlocking the Lightning element''s powers.


    ''Don''t tell me there''s another crystal inside this red zone!''


    If that were really the case, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel incredibly lucky. The idea of finding another crystal within the red zone filled him with excitement and anticipation.


    He knew that discovering a second crystal meant that he could unlock another element.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Bingxin inquired when she noticed Chen Tian abruptly stop walking.


    Emerging from his thoughts, Chen Tian mustered a smile and shook his head, responding, "No, it''s nothing. I simply remembered something. Let''s proceed."


    "Um," Su Bingxin nodded, and both of them started heading out inside the red zone.


    This time, he possessed a clear destination to pursue, guided by the pulsating energy residing in his dantian. Vibrant and alive, his dantian served as apass, pointing him towards a specific direction to follow.


    Unexpectedly, as Su Bingxin stepped further into the red zone, she realized that the temperature was unlike anything she had ever imagined.


    Instead of the scorching heat or bone-chilling cold she anticipated, a peculiar phenomenon took hold. The air shimmered with an otherworldly luminescence, casting a soft, ethereal glow upon the surroundings.


    As Su Bingxin stepped cautiously forward, she noticed that the temperature began to fluctuate rapidly, osciting between extremes within seconds.


    One moment, the air around her grew warm, causing beads of sweat to form on her brow. But in the next instant, a chill enveloped her, sending shivers down her spine and forming frost on nearby nts.


    Confounded by this mystical temperature dance, Su Bingxin realized that the red zone held a secret that defied thews of nature.


    It was a ce where elemental forces shed, and reality itself seemed malleable. The very fabric of the environment was imbued with ancient magic, giving rise to this extraordinary climatic phenomenon.


    She still can''t get over the fact that such a ce exists.


    "There let''s head in that direction," Chen Tian said.


    "Okay," Su Bingxin replied, continuing to move forward in the direction that Chen Tian had pointed toward. She remained bewildered by the fluctuating temperatures, unable to shake off the feeling that something mysterious and powerful was at y in this red zone.

 Chapter 86: Frostwind Bloodline

    Su Bingxin looked around in awe, marveling at the peculiar phenomenon before them. Thend they had stumbled upon was indeed extraordinary, defying thews of nature as she knew it.


    Turning to Chen Tian, Su Bingxin questioned,


    "This ce is really weird. How is it possible for two opposite elements to merge like this?"


    Chen Tian smiled knowingly.


    "Nothing is impossible; the mastery ofws goes far beyond what people have ever known.


    Everything is possible if one''s understanding of thews is high enough.


    The mastery ofws takes on a whole new dimension. It extends beyond the mundane legal systems of our world and delves into theplex web of mystical and ethereal principles that control the existence of all things.


    In existence, the mastery ofws refers to the deep understanding and maniption of the fundamental principles that support the fabric of reality.


    Thesews govern the use and control of any kind of energy, the bnce between different forces, and the harmonious existence of various magical beings and entities.


    If one has a deep understanding of suchws, changing reality is pretty simple."


    Su Bingxin looked at Chen Tian with a stupefied look, as she didn''t understand anything he said.


    As Chen Tian caught sight of her gaze directed towards him, he swiftlyprehended that she was unable to grasp the meaning behind any of his words.


    "Sigh, let me put it this way: if one''s understanding of anyw is high enough, he can basically do anything he or she wants.


    Creating water out of air, mixing fire and ice like we are seeing now.


    Hell, if one has enough energy, he can create a world."


    "R-Really!" Su Bingxin was taken aback by the extent to which one could utilize thews.


    She couldn''t believe how much thews could be employed to achieve various purposes.


    The discovery left her pleasantly surprised, as she realized the immense potential and versatility thaty within thews.


    "Like you for example you have the Ice element right?" Chen Tian said.


    In this 5 days he had seen her many times use her ice element for attacking and freezing beatsing her way.


    "Um," Su Bingxin nodded.


    "That means you have a certain mastery of the ice element?"


    "Mm, I reached 10% for the ice element."


    "Wow, that a great number for a Qi Refinement realm." Chen Tian was surprised knowing how much Su Bingxin have an understanding of the icew.


    One should know that having 1% at the Qi Refinement Realm means that the cultivator have potential when ites to their element.


    For Su Bingxin to have 4% just at having the cultivation of a 3rd stage Qi Refinement shows how she ispatible with the ice element.


    ''Wait I never checked her before?'' Suddenly Chen Tian had the idea to check Su Bingxin using his Chaos Insight technique on her.


    With a single thought, his blue eyes began to emit a radiant blue light as he directed his focus towards Su Bingxin''s figure.


    He was astounded by what he witnessed; her energy was undeniably attuned to the element of ice, disying a remarkable innate affinity for it.


    **********


    [Name: Su Bingxin]


    [Age: 20 years old]


    [Cultivation Level: Third Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm]


    [Bloodline: Frostwind Bloodline]


    Element Mastery:


    Ice: Law: 10%


    **********


    ''Frostwind Bloodline!'' Chen Tian''s eyes widen in shock.


    The Frostwind Bloodline is descended from the legendary Ice Phoenix, a majestic and powerful creature that embodies the essence of winter and ice.


    Those born into this bloodline possess a unique affinity for the ice element.


    Members of the Frostwind Bloodline have porcin-like pale skin that shimmers with a frosty sheen, giving them an otherworldly appearance.


    Their hair, ranging from icy silver to translucent blue, seems to radiate a cold aura. They possess piercing, ice-blue eyes that can freeze the hearts of those who meet their gaze.


    The powers bestowed upon individuals with the Frostwind Bloodline are centered around ice maniption and control.


    They can summon blizzards, conjure freezing winds, and shape ice with a mere thought. Their touch can chill and freeze objects, and they can create intricate ice sculptures or crystalline structures with ease.


    As they mature and gain mastery over their abilities, Frostwind Bloodline members can manifest the form of the Ice Phoenix itself.


    When tapping into this ultimate power, their bodies are encased in shimmering ice armor, and they gain the ability to soar through the sky with icy wings.


    Their presence lowers the temperature of their surroundings, causing frost to form and a gentle snowfall to follow in their wake.


    Additionally, individuals with the Frostwind Bloodline have an inherent resistance to cold and can endure freezing temperatures that would be unbearable to others.


    They can traverse icy terrain effortlessly and remainfortable even in the harshest winter storms.


    ''No wonder; she has a deep understanding of thew of ice, but how could Su Bingxin be rted to this family?" Chen Tian, though in his heart, if he remembered correctly, the family who has the Frostwind bloodline all have blue eyes.


    Su Bingxin has red eyes; how could she be one of those families that reside in the immortal realm?


    Chen Tian was perplexed and intrigued by Su Bingxin''s connection to the Frostwind Bloodline and wondered how she could possess such a bloodline despite not fitting the typical physical characteristics of the family.


    Something is wrong in the first ce. What is someone who has such a bloodline doing in the mortal realm?


    "Bingxin"


    "Yes?"


    "You said that you were an orphan, right?"


    "Yes," Su Bingxin nodded. "My master was the one who found me, and that took me into the sect; if not for her, I would never have been able to survive." Su Bingxin responded in a sad tone, hinting at a sense of gratitude towards her master.


    Su Bingxin ced a hand over her heart, feeling the warmth and love she had for her master. "I owe everything to her," she said with a small smile.


    "..."


    "Did she ever say where she ever found you?"


    "Su Bingxin shook her head. "No, why is there something wrong?"


    "No, I just wanted to know more about you." Chen Tian smiled.


    Su Bingxin''s heart skipped a beat when Chen Tian said he wanted to know more about her.


    She tried to keep calm andposed, but her nerves were getting the best of her.


    She wondered what Chen Tian could possibly want to know about her.


    "If-If so, it''s fine," she stuttered, feeling her face turn red.


    ''An orphan and was taken in by her master, who found her. Suddenly, that orphan has a good bloodline thates from the immortal realm. There''s something fishy happening that I don''t know about.


    Don''t tell me it''s going to turn out like those cultivation novels I used to read on Earth, where the female main character always has some secret and a special bloodline. If that''s the case, then screw it," Chen Tian cursed silently.


    He was sure that it was someone''s plot and if so fuck him, he didn''t want any troubleing his way at the moment.


    [A/N: It''s me, and thank you!!]

 Chapter 87: Heavenly Lightning Steps

    Cultivation...


    Why do people cultivate? Is it for the goal of bing strong?


    Or would you prefer eternal life and perpetual youth, never experiencing death and maintaining eternal youthfulness throughout your existence?


    Why do you cultivate?


    That is a question every cultivator should ask themselves before embarking on the road of no return.


    Once you step on the road of cultivation, there is no return, like and mine.


    Once you step on it, you must be prepared for the consequences. Cultivation is a path that requiresmitment and sacrifice.


    It is not an easy journey, but the rewards can be great.


    Some seek strength, while others seek eternal life and youthfulness. Whatever the goal may be, be sure to ask yourself why you are embarking on this journey before taking that first step. Once you do, there is no going back.


    "Sigh¡­" Chen Tian sighed as he looked at the thing in front of him.


    It has been several hours since he and Su Bingxin entered the red zone. Lucky for them, they didn''t encounter any danger on the way, until now.


    "GRRR!"


    A creature that stands at an impressive height, with a body covered in thick, shimmering ice-blue fur that camouges it in snowy environments. Its massive paws are equipped with razor-sharp ws, perfect for traversing icy terrain and catching its prey.


    Frostfang possesses a set ofrge, curved horns atop its head, resembling intricate ice formations. Its eyes glow an icy blue, reflecting the coldness of its habitat. This creature has an elongated, muscr body, built for agility and speed. Its tail, tipped with a cluster of frosty spikes, can deliver chilling blows to its prey.


    ''A beast at the 7th Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, what a luck!" Chen Tian thought as he looked at the beast.


    The ferocious beast groaned loudly, its eyes fixed on Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, deeming them as its fresh prey.


    Chen Tian knew they had to act fast if they wanted to survive the encounter with Frostfang.


    With its lethal ws and icy spikes, Frostfang seemed like an unstoppable force.


    "Bingxin, stay behind me. I will take care of this beast," Chen Tian said, as he readied his sword.


    "What? No! I will also help!" Su Bingxin eximed, unsheathing her own sword.


    She could feel that the beast in front of her was strong, and the aura around it was strong and intimidating.


    Unlike humans, who often prefer to conceal their cultivation, beasts are theplete opposite, as they openly exhibit their strength.


    Demonstrating their formidable strength signifies their pride and confidence in their cultivation prowess.


    On the other hand, disying any signs of weakness would make them vulnerable to exploitation or challenges to their dominance by other beasts.


    Cultivation beasts are known for their fiercepetition and hierarchical structure. Disying strength in the cultivation beast world.


    From the beast''s aura, Su Bingxin could feel how strong it was, and she knew that defeating it would not be an easy task.


    "Don''t worry, I will..." Chen Tian tried to reassure her, but Su Bingxin interrupted him, saying, "No! I will help! With determination in her voice, she raised her sword in front of her.


    ''Sigh... Stubborn girl.''


    "Fine, but you only need to give me support," Chen Tian finally agreed, as he couldn''t persuade her.


    "Um." She nodded with a smile on her face, but that smile was reced with a fierce and serious expression.


    The beast that was looking at them groaned as he attacked, charging towards them with all its might.


    Su Bingxin and Chen Tian stood firm, ready to face the beast head-on. As it approached, Chen Tian swung his sword with precision, aiming for the beast''s weak spots.


    Su Bingxin provided backup, using her own ice element to distract the beast and create openings for him to attack.


    The battle between Chen Tian and the charging beast intensified as they unleashed their full abilities.


    As the beast lunged forward, Chen Tian swiftly sidestepped its attack, evading its ws with a graceful movement. In that split second, he counterattacked, shing his sword with remarkable speed and uracy.


    ''Bang''


    ''Hard!''


    The de rebounded, as the skin of the beast that was covered in ice was too tough to leave a dent. Chen Tian gritted his teeth and prepared for another attack.


    But the beast used this chance and swung its massive tail toward Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian ready himself to dodging the uing tail, but before he could do that, an ice wall suddenly appeared between him and the beast, blocking the attack.


    Chen Tian turned to see Su Bingxin, using her ice element to protect him. With her help, he was able to dodge the attack.


    Su Bingxin then unleashed her ice powers, conjuring a freezing whirlwind that encircled the beast.


    The icy winds wrapped around its limbs, slowing its movements and hampering its attacks. As the beast struggled to break free, Su Bingxin created shards of ice that rained down upon it, further weakening its defenses.


    "ROAR!!!"


    Despite the relentless assault, the beast refused to back down. It thrashed and roared, attempting to overpower Su Bingxin, which he was able to do easily as Su Bingxin''s cultivation was lower than his.


    A blue, icy aura started forming around its skin as it drew upon its own powers. Then he opened his mouth as a beam of freezing energy was forming and was directed at Su Bingxin.


    ''No, you don''t."


    "ngggg"


    Chen Tian''s sword danced through the air as it hit the body of the beast.


    Boom


    As the freezing beam dissipated, Su Bingxin seized the opportunity to strike the beast with a powerful, ice-cold attack. She gathered her energy, summoning a concentrated burst of icy energy in her palm.


    With a swift motion, sheunched the attack towards the beast, aiming for a critical hit.


    However, much to their surprise, the beast disyed unexpected agility and managed to evade the attack with remarkable speed.


    It swiftly sidestepped the icy st, narrowly escaping its chilling impact. The beast''s agility and quick reflexes showcased its formidable abilities, challenging Su Bingxin and Chen Tian to adapt to its speed.


    "This bastard is too fast." Chen Tian thought as he watched the beast dodge Su Bingxin''s attack. They would need toe up with a new strategy if they wanted to take it down.


    "Let''s see if you can dodge this!"


    "Su Bingxin, keep it distracted!" Chen Tian called out, his voice filled with determination.


    He took a moment to gather his energy, focusing on spiritual Qi and channeling it into his next move.


    With a surge of power, Chen Tian dashed towards the beast, moving faster than the eye could follow.


    As he closed in, he unleashed a barrage of swift strikes, aiming to overwhelm the beast''s reflexes. His sword whirled through the air, leaving trails of faint light in its wake.


    The beast was able to dodge it easily, but Chen Tian wasn''t discouraged. He continued to press forward, his movements bing more fluid and precise with each passing moment.


    "GRRR!"


    "nggg~~"


    Chen Tian''s sword shed against the beast''s sharp ws. The sound echoed throughout the arena as the two opponents locked eyes.


    As the beast''s ws shimmered with an icy glow, Chen Tian''s eyes widened with realization. He swiftly reacted, and for the first time he used his movement technique, a lightning-fast movement technique known for its agility and speed.


    ''Heavenly Lightning Steps''


    In an instant, Chen Tian''s figure blurred as he executed the first step of the Heavenly Lightning Step. He vanished from his original position, leaving behind an afterimage that deceived the beast''s senses.


    With unparalleled swiftness, he reappeared behind the beast, evading its imminent attack.


    Seizing the opportunity, Chen Tian unleashed a series of lightning-quick strikes. His sword danced through the air, aiming for the beast''s head with unmatched precision.


    Each strike carried the power of thunder, infused with his lightning Qi energy.


    The beast, caught off guard by Chen Tian''s sudden disappearance and reemergence, struggled to react in time.


    It swung its ws in a desperate attempt to retaliate, but Chen Tian''s speed proved too overwhelming. His movements were like a phantom, evading the beast''s attacks effortlessly while delivering devastating blows.


    Within moments, the beast''s defenses crumbled under Chen Tian''s relentless assault. Its icy glow diminished, and it staggered, weakened by the sessive strikes.


    Sensing its impending defeat, the beast let out a final, feeble growl before copsing to the ground, defeated.

 Chapter 88: Fortunate Indeed

    BANGGG


    A monstrous creature descended from the sky with a thunderous crash as it made contact with the earth''s surface.


    The impact of the beast''snding sent shockwaves rippling through the earth, causing the ground to tremble.


    Dust and debris filled the air, obscuring the view of the surrounding area. As the dust settled, a massive creature emerged from the wreckage, its imposing height


    The beast had thick, scaly skin that shimmered in the fire, and its eyes glowed with an otherworldly intensity.


    It had sharp, jagged horns protruding from its head, and its muscr limbs ended in razor-sharp ws. The ground shook with each step it took, indicating its immense size.


    "GHAAAA!!"


    The beast looked at its prey, who suddenly dared to attack him.


    How dare these two humans have the audacity to harm him, especially the human man who wielded the sword and exuded a terrifying aura.


    The beast was utterly disbelieved and filled with outrage as this human dared to inflict harm upon himself.


    The beast seethed with pure anger, consumed by an overwhelming desire to pounce and tear the human bastard into hundreds of pieces. However, it possessed the wisdom to refrain from hasty action, recognizing the formidable strength possessed by the man standing before it.


    As the man brandished his sword and unleashed a terrifying Aura, it was clear that he was prepared to end the beast''s life.


    "GHAHHH!!"


    The beast, sensing the man''s intent, let out a fierce roar, its eyes zing with defiance. Its massive form, covered in thick scales and jagged spikes, towered over the man.


    The man tightened his grip on his sword, its gleaming de reflecting the beast''s body. His eyes locked on the beast''s.


    "Humph." The man raised his eyebrows and let out a disgruntled grunt. His piercing gaze mocking the beast that was on the ground.


    BAM


    The beast lunged forward with a ferocious growl, its massive jaws opening wide. Its eyes glowed with an intense, primal hatred as it zeroed in on its prey. The air crackled with tension.


    ''Heavenly Lightning Steps, First Step''


    With lightning-fast movement, the man dispersed from the beast''s path, leaving it to crash into the ground with a deafening thud.


    The man reappeared behind the beast, his hand already gripping his sword. With one swift motion, he plunged the de into the beast''s neck, ending its life.


    The man stood there, victorious, as the tension in the air dissipated. With one move of his hand, the beast''s corpse dissipated inside his storage ring.


    "Those are the five beasts we have encountered since entering this zone," Chen Tian pondered, as he carefully put his sword back into his storage ring.


    "Are you okay?" Su Bingxin came up to him, concern etched on her face.


    "Um, don''t worry, I ampletely fine." Chen Tian nodded, reassuring her.


    "Let''s continue. I think we are nearing the location I had meant to visit."


    As they pressed onward, venturing deeper into the zone, a noticeable change took hold of their surroundings.


    The air thickened, enveloping them in an oppressive embrace, making each breath feel burdensome. Simultaneously, the ambient temperature began to steadily rise, gradually transforming the environment into an increasingly sweltering ordeal.


    For a fleeting moment, the temperature of the air swiftly transitioned from hot to cold and then back to hot again. It felt as though they were strolling through a series of distinct weather patterns, each manifesting in rapid session.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. However, he kept hisposure and pressed on, determined to reach their destination.


    Su Bingxin followed closely behind, her eyes darting around nervously. Despite the strange urrences, they eventually arrived at the ce Chen Tian had been searching for.


    "Wow!" Su Bingxin eximed in awe as she and Chen Tian finally arrived at the ce they had been searching for. Her eyes widened as she took in the sight before them.


    Standing tall and imposing, the building they beheld was a mesmerizing blend of fire and ice elements. It seemed as though two opposing forces had collided and merged, creating a captivating structure that defied conventional design.


    Half of the building was enveloped in flickering mes, radiating a warm and vibrant energy, while the other half glistened with a cial beauty, emanating an icy chill that sent shivers down their spines.


    The fiery section of the building pulsated with an intense heat, its walls adorned with intricate patterns resembling dancing mes.


    On the opposite side, the ice-infused portion of the building gleamed with crystalline purity. Its surface reflected the ambient light, creating a dazzling disy of frost-covered motifs.


    As Su Bingxin and Chen Tian approached the building, they could feel a subtle energy radiating from it¡ªa harmonious blend of fire and ice.


    It was as if the building itself embodied the principles of bnce and harmony.


    "I can feel my dantian reacting more strongly than usual in the presence of this building," Chen Tian thought to himself, his gaze fixed upon the magnificent structure that stood before him.


    He turned to Su Bingxin and said, "Let''s go inside and see what secrets this building holds." Together, they stepped forward.


    The door of the building wasn''t locked, and it swung open easily, revealing a spacious interior.


    The air inside was cool and crisp, and the walls were adorned with intricate diamond like sculptures.


    As they walked deeper into the building, they could feel the energy growing stronger, and Chen Tian''s dantian pulsed with excitement.


    He could feel he was getting closer to what he was searching for.


    As they walked further inside, they found a door that had something written on it. Su Bingxin couldn''t understand thenguage, but Chen Tian was familiar with it, especially when it came to something he had dedicated all his life to studying thisnguage.


    ''Ancient Language''


    The inscription on the door read:(Ti¨¡n y¨´n zh¨© m¨¦n), which could be tranted as "Gate of Heavenly Harmony."


    ''Trial of Fire and Ice'' Chen Tian''s heart raced as he read the inscription.


    "An ancient trial in a ce like this!" Chen Tian couldn''t believe his luck. He had stumbled upon an ancient trial!


    The words etched on the door seemed to pulsate with an otherworldly energy.


    One should know that even in the Immortal realm, everything rted to the ancient era was considered highly valuable and sought after.


    Chen Tian knew that this trial would be no exception.


    ''For an ancient trial to appear in the mortal Realm is an event that will capture the attention of both mortals and immortals alike."


    Chen Tian was sure that if the Immortal in the Immortal Realm knew about such a ce, they would have done everything they could toe here.


    An ancient trial meant that there was a chance to gain incredible power and knowledge of the ancient era that dissipated with time.


    There was a time when an ancient trial appeared in the Immortal Realm, and many immortals fought for the opportunity to enter the trial and gain its rewards.


    At the end, one normal cultivator got hold of the trial inheritance, and after that day, that cultivator became one of the most powerful and respected figures in the Immortal Realm.


    Chen Tian knew that he couldn''t let this opportunity slip away.


    "Do you know what it means?" Su Bingxin asked, her eyes wide with excitement.


    It was the first time she had been in such a ce.


    Chen Tian shook his head. "No, not entirely, but if my guess is correct, I think it''s some kind of trial."


    "Trial?"


    "Yes," he nodded, his eyes fixed on the door ahead of him.


    "Do you want to enter and find out more? Su Bingxin asked eagerly.


    "Yes, but it may be more dangerous from here on out." Chen Tian replied, his expression serious. "We need to be cautious and prepared for anything."


    Chen Tian was concerned about the potential risks of entering the door, yet he remained resolute in his decision to proceed with caution. Even for someone as him, venturing into an ancient trial held no guarantee ofplete safety.


    He took a deep breath and prepared himself for whaty ahead.


    "Let enter"


    "Um." Su Bingxin nodded.


    Both of them approached the door. The moment both of them put their hands on the door, the writing on the door shone with an ethereal glow.


    "WOSHH"


    As the writing on the door shimmered with an ethereal glow, a surge of energy pulsed through both of them. Before they could react, a powerful force engulfed them, transporting them to a different ce.


    When the light subsided, they found themselves in avishly decorated room. The walls were adorned with intricate artwork depicting mythical creatures and vibrantndscapes.


    Soft, golden light emanated from ornate chandeliers hanging from the high ceiling, casting a warm glow throughout the space.


    As Chen Tian took in the surroundings, he noticed a group of people in the room.


    ''There were already people before us!?'' Chen Tian was taken aback and filled with curiosity as he discovered the presence of other individuals already upying the room.


    ''Immortal Sword Sect?''


    Upon observing the attire adorned by these individuals, Chen Tian swiftly deduced that they were disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    As he observed the surroundings, a sudden surge of instinct jolted through him, alerting him to an impending threat emanating from behind.


    Acting swiftly, without pausing for contemtion, he rotated sharply, honed his reflexes, and balled his hand into a tight fist. With a burst of power, he threw a powerful punch towards the assant, who had attacked out of nowhere.


    BANG


    Two fists collided as Chen Tian took a step back. The force of the impact reverberated through the air, creating a momentary pause in the intense confrontation.


    As for the person who attacked, he staggered backward, forced to retreat a staggering ten steps.


    His eyes widened in astonishment, clearly taken aback by Chen Tian''s ability to sessfully block his powerful punch. The unexpected turn of events had caught him off guard, leaving him visibly surprised.


    Chen Tian was taken aback as heid eyes on the other person''s face, and a smile slowly spread across his own face.


    "Fortunate indeed,"


    ''Hello, Bicth, we met again.''

 Chapter 89: Get Your Hand Off Me

    ''Hello, bitch, we met again.''


    A smile bloomed in Chen Tian''s heart as he looked at the figure in front of him.


    The person who suddenly attacked was none other than the person who threatened to kill him at the beginning of thispetition.


    Our youngest War King, Wang Hao.


    "Did you just attack me?" Chen Tian asked in a cold tone, his eyes narrowing as he assessed the situation.


    Wang Hao was still in a daze as he was surprised that Chen Tian was able to block one of his punches, but hearing Chen Tian''s voice, he came out of his daze and simply smirked, his eyes glinting with malice.


    "Of course I did. I said that I would chop off your bones one by one and then extract your soul and torture it for eternity." Chen Tian''s expression hardened.


    "Thene," Chen Tian replied defiantly, his eyes zing with determination. "But only if you have the ability to do that."


    "Do you think I can''t kill you right here?" Wang Hao spoke, his voiceced with a cold and deadly certainty.


    The tension in the air grew thicker as both Chen Tian and Wang Hao locked eyes, their expressions reflecting their unwavering resolve to kill the other.


    Chen Tian had always been a person who would not attack others unless they offended him. If someone offended him, he would eliminate thempletely.


    The person in front of him not only offended him, but he also wanted to kill him.


    Chen Tian wasn''t a saint, and if someone wanted to act in such a hostile manner toward him, he didn''t mind taking extreme measures to ensure his own survival.


    In this situation, if the person in front of him intended to kill him, Chen Tian wouldn''t hesitate to end their lives.


    "Woshhh"


    In an instant, a powerful surge of energy filled the room, capturing the attention of every individual present. All eyes swiftly turned towards Chen Tian and Wang Hao, their gaze fixed upon the two individuals who had be the focal point of the intense atmosphere.


    "Tian!" Su Bingxin called out; she had a worried look on her face as she could feel Wang Hao''s energy.


    Wang Hao''s spiritual Qi surged around him, while his eyes glimmered with an intense hatred. He unleashed his cultivation base, which was at the 8th Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, projecting a formidable aura.


    He intended to utilize his full power to suppress Chen Tin and bring an end to his life.


    But to his surprise, Chen Tian seemed unaffected by the suppression of his powerful spiritual Qi.


    Instead, Chen Tian stood calmly, his aura steady and unwavering. Wang Hao''s eyes widened in shock as he realized that Chen Tian''s was unaffected.


    With a smirk, Chen Tian slowly raised his hand, and a brilliant golden light emanated from his palm. A powerful wave of energy surged forth, dispelling Wang Hao''s oppressive Qi with ease.


    The force of Chen Tian''s counterattack was overwhelming, causing Wang Hao to stagger backward.


    "Im-Imposible!" Wang Hao stammered, his eyes widening in disbelief. He had never anticipated such a disy of power from Chen Tian, who was considered a piece of trash.


    The onlookers gasped in awe as they witnessed the tides of the battle turn in an unexpected twist.


    Chen Tian, his expression calm yet determined, took a step forward, his golden aura pulsating around him. "You underestimated me, Wang Hao," he said with an air of confidence.


    "You wanted to kill me. Then you should be prepared to face the same consequence," Chen Tian dered, his voice resonating with unwavering conviction.


    He raised his hand, summoning a surge of energy that cracked and surged within his palm. The golden aura intensified, swirling around him like a protective barrier.


    Wang Hao''s face contorted with a mix of surprise and fury as he realized what Chen Tian meant.


    "You Damn Piece of Trash!!"


    BOOM


    The energy around his body surged, crackling with an intense aura of power. mes erupted from his clenched fists as he lunged towards Chen Tian with unparalleled speed and force.


    Chen Tian didn''t stay passive in the face of Wang Hao''s overwhelming disy of power.


    Despite not using the same shy abilities as Wang Hao, Chen Tian relied solely on his spiritual qi.


    Infusing spiritual qi into his fist. As Wang Hao''s fiery fists approached, Chen Tian got ready to throw his fist.


    "ngg"


    When both fists were about to collide, two shadows suddenly appeared beside both Chen Tian and Wang Hao. These shadows also used their cultivation base to stop the collision of the fists.


    Both showed figures had firm grasp upon Wang Hao''s and Chen Tian''s hands, effectively preventing them from escting the fight any further.


    Chen Tian and Wang Hao were taken aback by the sudden intervention. However, it didn''t take long for them to realize that the two individuals who had stopped their fists were none other than Zou Yang, a purple talent from the prestigious Immortal Sword Sect.


    Zou Yang was the one who had specifically intervened to stop Wang Hao.


    As for the one that stopped Chen Tian, it was Qiu Xufeng, an existence ranked in the top hundred of the Qinghe Continent''s Youth Rankings.


    "Seni-Senior brother Zou" Wang Hao wanted to ask why his senior brother, Wang Hao, intervened and stopped his punch, but before he could ask, Zou Yang spoke up.


    "This fight is unnecessary. Don''t forget where we are; both of you should stop fighting."


    Qiu Xufeng nodded in agreement,


    "But Senior Br..."


    "I said to stop!" Zou Yang''s voice suddenly became cold as he released his cultivation base, causing a chill to spread through the air.


    Wang Hao suddenly felt a chilling sensation sweep across his back, causing him to halt his aggressive behavior. It was at that moment he realized that Zou Yang was clearly angry.


    "I understand, senior brother. This junior brother knows his mistake and is willing to apologize for his actions." Wang Hao acknowledged his wrongdoing and showed a willingness to apologize to Zou Yang.


    But inside his heart, his hatred for Chen Tian was still burning strong.


    Zou Yang nodded in acknowledgement, then released his grip on Wang Hao''s hands.


    He then looked at Chen Tian and wanted to speak, but his eyes narrowed as Chen Tian wasn''t looking at him but at Qiu Xufeng.


    "Get your hand off me," Chen Tian said in an angry voice.


    "Huh!"


    Chen Tian red at Qiu Xufeng, their eyes locked in a heated face-off. The tension in the room was palpable, as the air crackled with hostility.


    The two stood inches apart, their expressions twisted with anger and defiance. Neither was willing to back down; each was determined to assert their dominance.


    Qiu Xufeng''s lips curled into a sneer as they retorted, "You think you can challenge me? You''re making a big mistake, trash."


    Chen Tian''s voice seethed with fury as he replied, "Do you dare to back up your words with action? Or are you all talk and no action?"


    "Y-You!"


    Qiu Xufeng released his cultivation wish was higher than Wang Hao''s in terms of cultivation and quality, but for Chen Tian it didn''t matter, a violet aura appeared around Qiu Xufeng as for Chen Tian a golden Aura.


    Both Aura started to sh


    As the sh of their auras intensified. The violet aura emanating from Qiu Xufeng It crackled with raw power, swirling around him in a mesmerizing disy.


    In contrast, Chen Tian''s golden aura shimmered with an ethereal brilliance, exuding a sense of power and authority that left Qiu Xufeng feeling small and insignificant.


    Despite the intensity of their sh, both of them remained collected. As the two contrasting auras shed, the air around them crackled with energy, creating a visible barrier of swirling colors.


    Neither Qiu Xufeng nor Chen Tian showed any signs of backing down. They stood their ground, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze, emanating determination and conviction. The sh of their auras echoed the sh of their wills, each vying for dominance.


    However, despite the apparent disparity in the intensity of their auras, Chen Tian''s golden aura held its ground against Qiu Xufeng''s violet aura. It seemed to possess an innate resilience, gently pushing against the violet energy, refusing to yield.


    All the people present in the room looked at what was happening with surprise on their faces.


    Yin Yun and Xiong Rang, who also came with Zou Yang and Qiu Xufeng, were both shocked.


    *****


    New Novel: "God System: The Path Beyond Heavens"

 Chapter 90: Hehe~ Hello Everyone!

    The faces of all the disciples from the Immortal Sword Sect were filled with astonishment.


    It was evident that the sect disciplines were well aware of Qiu Xufeng''s status as one of the most talented within the sect.


    However, in front of them now stood an unfamiliar figure, disying the audacity to confront this prodigious genius.


    The atmosphere crackled with anticipation as the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect cast curious and surprised gazes upon Chen Tian.


    ****


    Outside the Mystic Realm


    "Hahaha, Second Elder, the guy you had your eyes on truly lives up to your expectations!" eximed the Fifth Elder as heughed heartily.


    The Sixth Elder also nodded, saying, "His skills are good, and his swordsmanship is impressive, he did well fighting the beasts since he arrived in this Mystic Realm. It seems like we have found a new rising star in the Immortal Sword Sect. Congrattion Second Elder"


    The Second Elder smiled proudly, his gaze fixed on Chen Tian as he disyed his exceptional talent.


    "Indeed," he replied, his voice filled with satisfaction. "I knew he had great potential when I firstid eyes on him. It seems my intuition was right.


    Hahahahaha~~


    So, after they finish exploring this mystic realm, I will be taking him and that girl along and introduce them to the Immortal Sword Sect. Does anyone here have any objections to this n?"


    "No"x2


    "The second elder can do whatever he wants; we won''t mind," replied the sixth elder.


    "Do you think the kid has a chance against Qiu Xufeng?" The Fifth Elder asked, his eyebrows raised in curiosity.


    The expression of the Second Elder grew serious as he responded, "Qiu Xufeng proves to be a formidable opponent, however, we must not underestimate Chen Tian''s capabilities either. I firmly believe that he possesses a genuine chance of seeding."


    The two elders exchanged a knowing nce before turning their attention back to the training ground, where Chen Tian and Qiu Xufeng were engaged in an intense face off, each determined toe out on top.


    ****


    "Do you still wish to fight me?" Qiu Xufeng inquired, his tone filled with coldness, as he cast a disdainful gaze upon Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian, responded with nothing but a mocking smile, serving as his sole reply.


    Qiu Xufeng''s eyes narrowed in response to Chen Tian''s demeanor, intensifying the tension between them.


    A flicker of killing intent briefly crossed his face, after which his expression grew even colder. "Very well, if you are genuinely resolved, I shall demonstrate your position in the world, you insignificant ant. However, bear in mind that I harbor no mercy for those who show me disrespect."


    The room crackled with tension as Qiu Xufeng and Chen Tian locked eyes, their auras intertwining in a sh of darkness and radiance.


    The air grew heavy with the weight of their suppressed power, and the onlookers could sense that this confrontation would be nothing short of explosive.


    Qiu Xufeng''s ck aura swirled around him, emanating a malevolent energy that sent shivers down the spines of those nearby. His eyes burned with an intense determination to kill.


    He had never encountered someone so audacious as Chen Tian, someone who dared to challenge his authority openly.


    On the other hand, Chen Tian''s golden aura zed with amanding radiance, enveloping him like the brilliance of a resplendent sun.


    With an air of undeniable authority and power, he stood tall and majestic, exuding the presence of an emperor who held the world within his grasp.


    As Qiu Xufeng prepared tounch his attack, an unexpected disturbance suddenly erupted within the room.


    The room was engulfed by an incredibly powerful pressure, so overwhelming that it made the auras of Chen Tian and Qiu Xufeng seem insignificant, like mere children.


    The pressure became unbearable, weighing heavily on Chen Tian and Qiu Xufeng, the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect. They trembled, struggling to withstand its immense force.


    "What happening!"


    "W-Where d-did this pressuree fro-from!?"


    Faced with the overwhelming pressure, Qiu Xufeng, disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect, felt a wave of despair wash over them.


    The weight-bearing down on their shoulders seemed insurmountable, as if an enormous force was determined to crush them like insignificant bugs.


    Their bodies trembled uncontrobly, their confidence shattered, and their spirits wavered in the face of such immense power.


    Suddenly, the pressure disappeared as quickly as it hade. Everyone gasped for breath, their bodies still shaking from the intense force that had enveloped them moments ago.


    They looked around, bewildered, trying to make sense of what had just happened.


    "What was that?" Zou Yang asked, his voice quivering with a mixture of fear and curiosity.


    Qiu Xufeng shook his head, his eyes wide with disbelief. "I... I don''t know. It felt like a mountain was crushing us, but the pressure vanished so abruptly."


    "T-Tian," Su Bingxin called out suddenly, her voice filled with fear.


    Chen Tian turned to see her shaking in fear. Seeing the expression on her face, Chen Tian felt his heart tremble.


    He immediately approached her and asked, "Are you all okay?"


    Su Bingxin didn''t answer and hugged him tightly. Her body shook with suppressed sobs, and he could feel her trembling against his chest.


    They stood there, locked in that embrace, for what felt like an eternity.


    He could feel her gradually rxing in his arms, findingfort in their connection.


    His heart ached for her, seeing her like that. He wanted to reassure that everything was fine.


    But Chen Tian didn''t have the time for that; he needed to understand where that pressuree from.


    Unlike everyone here who felt despair, he was the only one who refused to be crushed like a bug. While others sumbed to the weight of the pressure, he stood tall and unyielding in the face of it.


    "Fascinating despite enduring immense pressure you''re not the bit scared, impressive kid."


    Suddenly, Chen Tian heard a man''s voice behind him, a low and mysterious tone that sent a chill down his spine.


    It seemed to whisper in his ear, causing him to turn around quickly, searching for the source of the voice. But to his surprise, there was no one there behind him.


    "What!"


    "Are you looking for me, kid?"


    WoOOshh


    A figure materialized out of thin air right in front of them. Everyone present gasped in astonishment, their words caught in their throats.


    The figure stood tall, shrouded in a cloak that billowed around him, obscuring his features.


    It emanated an air of mystery and power,manding attention with its presence alone.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin exchanged startled nces, their hearts pounding in their chests.


    Because of one move of that person''s hand, everyone in the room couldn''t move and had their movement restricted.


    "Who... who are you?" Chen Tian stammered, his voice barely audible.


    The figure in front of them had their face obscured by the cloak. The air grew heavy with tension as the mysterious individual slowly stepped forward, their presencemanding attention and respect.


    "Hehe~ hello everyone!"


    *****


    New Novel: "God System: The Path Beyond Heavens" (There is a chance that I change the novel name but for now I will leave it like that)


    Try Reading it and thanks ??

 Chapter 91: How dare you scare these kids!!

    "Hehe~ hello everyone!"


    A mysterious person spoke in a cheerful manner, attracting the attention of everyone in the room.


    Curiosity consumed them as they pondered the identity of this mysterious person.


    Everyone felt an unexinable heaviness, preventing them from moving.


    The atmosphere became filled with tension, and people started whispering as they spected about what was happening.


    The unknown person stood in the middle of everyone''s focus, covered in a cloak that hid who he was. The entire room held its breath.


    Chen Tian felt beads of sweat forming on his forehead. Out of all the people present, he alone knew that the person standing before them was the real deal.


    He could feel that man was stronger than even the Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    ''An Immortal?'' That was the thought that came to Chen Tian''s mind the moment he saw the figure.


    The imposing presence exuded by the man was something he was familiar to.


    ''Damn it!'' Chen Tian had no idea where this mysterious figure came from, but he knew that the situation wasn''t good.


    That person has the power to kill everyone here without even lifting a finger.


    ''Should I use the Face-ghost mask fragment?'' Chen Tian thought as he thought of using the face Ghost Mask fragment to deal with this figure.


    However, he hesitated, as he wasn''t sure if it would work against an immortal.


    The figure stood tall and motionless, radiating an aura of power that made Chen Tian feel small and insignificant inparison.


    He knew he had to tread carefully and approach the situation with caution.


    "Oh, no one answered. I made sure my entrance was perfectly timed." The figure said.


    Then he tilted his head and gazed at Chen Tian. A smile could be seen on his face, peeking out from under his cloak.


    "Right~"


    The person began walking towards Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, getting closer and closer to them.


    Su Bingxin didn''t know what was happening, but she knew that the guy in front of them was strong, as she was unable to move.


    And not just her; everyone present was aware of that.


    "How can someone so powerful be here?" wondered every member of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    They were aware that only the Qi Refinement Realm could enter this mystic realm.


    But now, standing before them, was a figure radiating an aura of immense power and strength that surpassed anything they had ever witnessed.


    The person''s presence alone was enough to send shivers down their spines and fill their hearts with awe.


    The person moved closer to Chen Tian''s head, and if they reached out their hand, they could easily grab hold of it.


    Everyone was holding their breath, waiting to see what would happen next. Chen Tian stood frozen, unable to move, as the figure stared down at him with piercing eyes.


    "You''re truly fascinating! I can''t see through you." The figure smiled.


    His interest in Chen Tian has reached its peak.


    He can''t help but be captivated by Chen Tian''s talent.


    Not only could he stand against his pressure, of course it wasn''t his full pressure, but that not all the boy has a good foundation.


    When Chen Tian was fighting with Wang Hao and Qiu Xufeng, he was watching from the shadows.


    He noticed that Chen Tian''s cultivation was only at the 6th stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, but his energy felt as strong as someone at the peak level of the Qi Refinement Realm or possibly even a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator.


    When he attempted to learn more about the boy and use his Divine sense to sense the boy body, he couldn''t see into him.


    (A/N:Divine sense is a higher version of spiritual sense.)


    He was unable to see through a young child who was at the Qi Refinement Realm. However, this piqued his curiosity, so he made the decision to observe the child up close.


    He extended his right hand toward Chen Tian''s pointing his finger at his forehead, his eyes narrowing with curiosity.


    As his gaze intensified, a faint aura emanated from his body.


    At that time, Chen Tian was ready to summon the Face Ghost mask from his storage ring at any time.


    Just as the person''s finger was about to touch his forehead, something incredibly fast happened. At a speed Chen Tian couldn''t react to, well, no one was able to.


    Something came crashing straight into the figure face.


    BAMM!


    The man''s body flew backward as if shot from a cannon. The force of the impact propelled him across the room, crashing into the wall on the opposite side.


    The impact of the collision created spider-like cracks to form on the surface of the wall, radiating outward from the point of impact.


    And just like that, as if the restriction was removed, everyone could move again.


    Chen Tian quickly reacted and wrapped his arms around Su Bingxin from behind. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he was prepared to do whatever it took to get away safely.


    Just as he was about to run, a woman''s voice echoed loudly in the room. Her tone was powerful and demanding, showing authority.


    It carried enough strength and volume to capture the attention of everyone present. Chen Tian froze in his tracks, his arms still wrapped tightly around Su Bingxin.


    "Long Wei!! How dare you scare these kids!!"


    Wosshhh!~~


    Suddenly another figure appeared in front of the one that was stuck on the wall.


    A stunning woman came into view. Unlike the cloaked individual, she didn''t wear a cloak but instead adorned herself in a flowing white and blue robe.


    Her appearance was captivating, with deep blue eyes that sparkled like sapphires and dark blue hair that cascaded in elegant waves down to her waist.


    Her alluring figure was entuated by the tightness of her robe, which revealed her ample bosom.


    The woman had an angry face as she looked at the cloaked figure.


    "Long Wei, do you understand how difficult it is for people toe here?"


    "Perhaps you enjoy being here?"


    The woman yelled at the person wearing a cloak, and her voice echoed throughout the room.


    //Crack//


    The figure that was stuck on the wall fell to the ground.


    He looked up at the woman with a smirk and said," Haha, Su Linhua, I was just greeting them." The figure with the name Long Wei said with a chuckle.


    "You say greeting; is this how you greet people? What if they run? How could we finish our mission? Do you want to stay here forever?" Su Linhua angrily retorted.


    Long Wei just shrugged and replied, "Rx, Su Linhua. I know what I''m doing. I didn''t hurt anyone."


    "Y-You!!"


    ******


    Other novel: God System: The Path Beyond Heavens

 Chapter 92: Trial (1)

    "Y-You!!"


    Su Linhua red at Long Wei, her anger evident in her eyes. "You could have messed up everything!" she eximed.


    "We''ve been waiting for so long for people to arrive, and now you''re scaring them away."


    "Just wait and see, I''ll teach you how to act decently. I won''t tolerate such careless behavior from you."


    Long Wei gazed at Su Linhua with a sense ofposure and replied, "Nah, no need to worry. Everything turned out fine in the end."


    "See those folks over there? They don''t even seem all that frightened." Long Wei gestured toward the cluster of people who had been observing their conflict.


    Su Linhua nced at the gathering crowd and realized they weren''t as scared as she had first assumed. She breathed a sigh of relief and spoke up, saying, "Okay, but be extra careful. We can''t make any mistakes."


    Long Wei nodded with a smile in agreement, "Sure."


    Su Linhua then inquired, "Why are you wearing that cloak?"


    "Oh, hahaha, I thought it might impress people if I added a touch of mystery to my look. But I guess it''s not really needed."


    As he took off his cloak, his true appearance was revealed. Long, fiery red hair tumbled down his back, looking like flowingva. The bright color seemed to move with a powerful energy, reflecting his intense personality.


    His eyebrows were thick and well-defined, adding emphasis to his intense gaze, which carried a touch of unwavering determination. They matched the vibrant shade of his hair, lending an intriguing charm to his face.


    He was tall and had amanding presence.


    He wore gleaming red armor that encased his figure, adorned with intricate designs. The armor disyed patterns resembling mes, with every curve and edge reflecting his fiery personality.


    Standing before them, this mysterious figuremanded attention with his striking red armor thatplemented his flowing red hair.


    There was no denying his formidable presence. A palpable energy seemed to surround him, filling the air with a crackling intensity.


    Even without his once-concealing cloak, an aura of intrigue remained, shrouding his true identity.


    Chen Tian''s mind screamed, "A dragon!" when he caught sight of Long Wei''s face.


    "There''s absolutely no chance I could be mistaken," Chen Tian thought to himself, as he examined Long Wei''s eyes intently.


    Long Wei''s eyes had the characteristics of a dragon, resembling the deep, ancient red depths.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down their spine as he looked into Long Wei''s elongated, slitted pupils.


    The vibrant red colors within those eyes flickered intensely, like the fiery embers of a dragon''s breath.


    As Chen Tian continued to stare into Long Wei''s eyes, he noticed a peculiar iridescent sheen that danced within the red depths.


    It was as if the very essence of the mythical creatures had been encapsted within those irises, with a mesmerizing blend of deep red, fiery oranges, and hints of molten gold.


    The colors seemed to shift and swirl, forming an enigmatic pattern that defied logic and reason.


    The intensity of Long Wei''s gaze seemed to increase, and when their eyes met, Chen Tian felt a mysterious power pulling his soul. It was as if the dragon was fiercely roaring at him.


    ''Damn it, why is there a dragon here?!''


    Long Wei, who was talking with Su Linhua, sensed a peculiar gaze directed at him. It wasn''t like the usual looks he received from everyone else in this room but rather a distinct one.


    Curiously, he tilted his head and followed the gaze, finding himself meeting Chen Tian''s eyes.


    Wei smiled warmly, and his eyes began to glow red.


    "Roarrrr!!!"


    A dragon appeared and let out a loud roar inside Chen Tian''s mind. Chen Tian felt a mix of fear and awe as his soul shook from the dragon''s powerful roar.


    His heart raced, and his breath quickened as he struggled toprehend the immense presence before him.


    The dragon''s eyes, fierce and prating, seemed to pierce through Chen Tian''s very soul.


    Just when Chen Tian was about to fall because of the sheer might of the dragon,


    He felt a sudden rush of energy filling him up as the word "chaos" in his dantian glowed brightly.


    BAM


    Suddenly, the surge of energy transformed into arge hand, shining brightly and lighting up everything around it.


    With incredible speed, the hand swiftly reached out and effortlessly captured the powerful dragon.


    The dragon, once a fearsome and mighty creature, now seemed tiny and unimportant whenpared to the overwhelming strength of the hand.


    The dragon''s scales, which were once shimmering and resilient, appeared dull andckluster when juxtaposed with the brilliance of the hand.


    Its fearsome teeth, sharp and menacing, now resembled tiny thorns. Its wings, once a symbol of majestic flight, seemed feeble and fragile, akin to delicate gossamer.


    As the hand tightly encased the dragon, the contrast in size was staggering. The dragon, a creature revered for its immense power and grandeur, now appeared norger than an ant in the presence of the colossal hand.


    The hand emanated an aura of dominance and control, as if effortlessly bending thews of nature to its will.


    Despite its diminished size, the dragon''s eyes still glowed with a hint of defiance, refusing to submit to its captor. But even its once-piercing gaze seemed diminished, as if overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of power exerted by the hand.


    At this moment, the hand represented a force beyondprehension¡ªa manifestation of raw chaos and immense authority. It held the dragon captive, then crushed the dragon''s body with a relentless grip.


    Crackkk


    As the hand closed around the majestic creature, the sheer power emanating from its fingers caused the dragon''s scales to splinter and crack, releasing shimmering sparks of energy into the air.


    With each tightening of the grip, the immense pressure bore down on the dragon''s form, shattering bones and pulverizing muscle.


    The once-proud wings, adorned with vibrant hues, were reduced to tattered remnants, torn and twisted under the force of the hand''s grasp. The dragon''s ws, once capable of ripping through the toughest armor, now crumble and splinter, leaving only shards of their former strength.


    "Cough, cough." Suddenly, Long Wei began coughing up blood.


    "What?!" Su Linhua was taken aback when, during her conversation with Long Wei, he suddenly began coughing up blood.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    She asked and about trying to focus her energy in order to see what was happening, but Long Wei intervened.


    "I''m okay," he assured her.


    "Seriously? Why did you suddenly start coughing up blood?"


    "Wow, hahaha, that''s really fascinating! Maybe, after all this time, we''ll finallyplete what we''re meant to do," Long Wei eximed, bursting intoughter.


    "Did I hit his head too hard'' Su Linhua thought.


    Chen Tian waspletely clueless about what had just happened. Just as he was about to lose his bnce, the dragon inside his mind suddenly disappeared.


    He had a clear understanding of Long Wei''s intentions on using this method.


    "Tian, who are they?"


    Su Bingxin inquired, still nestled within Chen Tian''s embrace. The enigmatic presence of these two individuals exerted such immense pressure on everyone present that no one dared utter a word.


    Sensing the tension in the room, Su Linhua''s suggested, "Let''s address this misunderstanding firstly. First, allow us to rify our situation." With those words, she vanished and reappeared in mid-air at the room''s center.


    Long Wei followed her, and they both floated in the middle of the room.


    She then opened her mouth to speak.


    Sensing that Su Linhua was about to speak, Chen Tian held Su Bingxin''s hand tightly, gesturing for her to remain silent.


    "Hello everyone"


    *****


    I will post another chapterter today, thanks for reading.


    Other novel: God System: The Path Beyond Heavens

 Chapter 93: Trial (2)

    "Hello, everyone!


    I understand that everyone here might be feeling a bit confused about the current situation, so let me rify everything for you.


    Firstly, my name is Su Linhua, and the person next to me is Long Wei."


    "Hey, don''t call me that," Long Wei replied.


    Su Linhua simply rolled her eyes at him and chose not to respond.


    Everyone was extremely curious about the appearance of these two mysterious figures.


    "Allow me to continue. We are the trial masters of the Trial of Fire and Ice. I believe most of you are already aware of this trial, as none of you appeared surprised.


    However, for those who may not be familiar, I''ll provide a brief exnation." She directed her gaze specifically towards Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    She could tell that Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were not part of this group of people.


    She noticed that both Chen Tian were battling the disciplinary members of the immortal sect, and neither He nor Su Bingxin were dressed in the same outfit as the others.


    "This ce is known as the Trial of Fire and Ice, one of the ancient trials dating back to the era of chaos.


    This person and I will be evaluating everyone here," she said confidently, her voice brimming with power.


    "The Trial of Fire and Ice is a tough challenge that pushes people to their limits, both in body and mind. It''s a test of endurance and strength."


    She stopped for a moment, looking at the faces of the people gathered. Some of them seemed excited and ready to prove themselves, while others looked worried but determined.


    The trial has two main parts: the Fire Trial and the Ice Trial. In the Fire Trial, you''ll encounter really hot conditions, zing fires, and tricky obstacles meant to test how strong you are.


    Thenes the Ice Trial. In this part, you''ll face freezing cold temperatures, icy ground, and challenges that check how well you can adjust ande up with solutions. Being able to handle the cold and think quickly will be important to ovee the obstacles.


    "The purpose of this trial is to find people who are deserving of our inheritance. Those who sessfully pass this trial will be the ones who receive the reward.


    I will be the person who tests the participants in the Ice Trial."


    She then nced at Long Wei with a nod of mutual understanding.


    "The decision will be up to all of you here. If you want to take part in the Fire Trial, raise your hands. If you prefer the Ice Trial, keep your hands down. I will be the one to administer the test.


    Nobody here has to worry about their safety, but I will still remind you all that while your safety is assured, your will may be pushed to its limits.


    The Fire and Ice Trial is an intense and challenging test that requires immense mental and physical strength. The pain you will experience during the trial is unlike anything you have ever felt before, and it is important to understand the risks involved before making your decision.


    Entering the Trial is your personal choice, and I cannot make that decision for you. However, I encourage you to carefully consider the consequences and prepare yourself mentally and physically if you choose to participate.


    It is crucial to understand that the trial will push your mind to its limits, potentially causing extreme difort and anguish.


    So I will be giving time for all of you to consider your choice and ask any question you didn''t understand." Long Wei exined giving the time for everyone in the room to considered there choice.


    There were 300 people from the Immortal Sword Sect present, not including Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    Long Wei and Su Linhua were still hovering in the sky, patiently awaiting the participants'' decisions.


    Upon realizing that the two figures were the masters overseeing the trial and not some unfamiliar enemy trying to cause harm, Chen Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he still had something on his mind.


    ''Firstly, there was a dragon, and then there was that woman.'' He looked in the woman''s direction, and as their eyes met, both his and Su Linhia''s gaze locked.


    Su Linhua was also staring in that direction, specifically at Su Bingxin.


    ''I had a feeling that something wasn''t right; this woman had the samest name, Su, as Su Bingxin,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He wanted to use Chaos Insight to uncover the secrets about both Su Linhua and Long Wei, but he was aware that his level of cultivation wasn''t strong enough. He feared that if he attempted anything, he would be discovered, so he didn''t dare to try at the moment.


    "Are you going to join in, Tian?" Su Bingxin asked while nestled in Chen Tian''s embrace.


    "Yep," Chen Tian nodded.


    His hand rested gently on her cheek, caressing the soft skin beneath his fingertips. Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a surge of affection for Su Bingxin.


    "Will you be participating in this trial too, Bingxin?" Chen Tian asked.


    Su Bingxin hesitated for a moment before responding, her voice shaking. "I... I''m not sure."


    She didn''t seem eager to join the trial and appeared uncertain about it.


    It was obvious that she had doubts or worries about whatever they were suggesting. Maybe she was scared of what might ur there.


    "Sigh"


    With an air of tenderness and loving affection, Chen Tian gently caressed Su Bingxin''s soft, white hair.


    His touch was gentle, as if he were handling a delicate treasure that meant the world to him.


    Her hair, once vibrant and full of life, had now turned a pure shade of white, showing the passage of time and the challenges they had faced together.


    Su Bingxin''s heart began to melt as she felt the warmth and kindness in Chen Tian''s touch.


    "Bingxin, I know we haven''t known each other for long, but I can already tell that you''re a strong woman. Didn''t you want to achieve Immortality?"


    "Ho-How?!" Chen Tian''s question caught Su Bingxin off guard.


    "From the moment our eyes met, I could sense something special about you. There was a spark in your eyes, a passion that outshone everyone else''s.


    ...And those eyes of yours reminded me of someone who once shared the same desire for strength."


    ''You had the same kind of eyes as me when I wanted to be stronger.'' Chen Tian thought in his heart.


    "Really?"


    "Yes"


    "Try the Ice trial, Su Bingxin. Don''t worry, our safety is guaranteed, just like that senior said. I believe in you and know you can do it," Chen Tian reassured.


    "His right," Suddenly Su Linhua''s voice echoed in both of their minds while Chen Tian spoke.


    Su Bingxin and Chen Tian turned their gaze toward Su Linhua.


    "Little girl, I sensed something familiar about you, but I couldn''t quite figure out what it was. I suggest you give this Trial a shot and see if luck is on your side. If you''re destined for it, you might gain some amazing powers.


    Don''t let fear stop you; believe in yourself and what you can do. And remember, even if things don''t work out, it''s not the end. Every setback is a chance to learn and grow.


    So go ahead, take the Ice trial and see where it takes you. Good luck!"


    Then Su Linhua''s voice faded away.


    Su Bingxin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, a determined look shone in her eyes.


    "Tian, I think I''m going to give it a try."


    Chen Tian smiled and nodded, saying, "Sure, go ahead."

 Chapter 94: Trial (End)

    After allowing everyone enough time to make their decisions, Long Wei resumed speaking.


    His voice filled the room, ensuring that all participants could hear him clearly.


    "I believe we have already given everyone the time to make their decision.


    Now, before we begin, does anyone have a question?"


    Zou Yang raised his hand and said, "I have a question, senior." He showed respect by cupping his hand and waited for Long Wei''s response.


    Long Wei and Su Linhua nced towards a person who raised their hand.


    "Go ahead," Long Wei said, motioning for Zou Yang to ask his question.


    "Senior, you mentioned two trials for two inheritances, is that correct?" Zou Yang asked.


    Long Wei nodded in agreement. "Yes."


    "In that case, may I inquire whether a person can participate in both trials?" Zou Yang asked with a smile on his face.


    He wanted to know if one person could take part in both trials for the two inheritances mentioned by the two Seniors.


    "Hahaha, Long Wei chuckled," That''s an interesting question, kid. No, one could only choose one trial; one person could choose either the fire or Ice trials.


    The trials are designed to test different skills and abilities, so it would be a challenge to excel in both.


    Do you have any ns to attempt both trials?" Zou Yang shook his head, "No, Senior. I was just curious."


    Long Wei nodded, "Well, it''s good to know that too much isn''t always better. It''s important to focus on one thing."


    "Before we begin the trial, does anyone have any further questions?" Long Wei asked once more.


    Yin Yun raised her hand and said, "I do have a question, senior."


    "What would you like to know?" Long Wei inquired.


    "I was wondering if we could receive more details about what our tasks will be during the trial?" Yin Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll let everyone know when we arrive at the trial location."


    "I understand, seniors."


    "Any other questions?"


    Observing that nobody raised their hand or spoke up, Long Wei interpreted it as a signal that there were no further questions to be answered before the trialmenced.


    He nodded and proceeded with the next steps.


    "Alright then," he said, addressing the participants. "Let''s begin the trial. Those who want to enter the trial of Fire raise your hand."


    After he spoke, a lot of people began to raise their hands.


    "Bingxin, I will see you after the trial." Chen Tian spoke as he stroked Su Bingxin''s face.


    "Are you going to participate in the fire trial?"


    "Yes, I don''t have much affinity with the ice element, so my best option is the fire element."


    Chen Tian had nned to take part in the trial of fire, because his dantian reacted strangely when Long Wei approached him.


    Chen Tian was certain that the next Crystal in the trial would be rted to fire, as Long Wei was the master of the fire trial.


    "I might find it in this trial," Chen Tian thought, feeling determined as he gazed at Su Bingxin.


    "I will do my best to seed in the fire trial, I trust you will also seed," he said with a smile.


    Su Bingxin nodded in understanding and gave him a reassuring kiss on the cheek. "I believe in you."


    As Su Bingxin pulled away from the kiss, her face flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and affection.


    She gazed into his eyes, her voice filled with genuine sincerity.


    Chen Tian was surprised by the sudden kiss and couldn''t help but feel a rush of warmth in his heart.


    He grasped both of her hand, intertwining their fingers, and gave her a grateful smile. "Thank you, my beautiful Dao partner," he whispered, his voice filled with gratitude.


    "Um"


    Su Bingxin knew that Chen Tin was her daopanion, even if both of them had only known each other for a few days.


    She experienced aforting sensation as Chen Tin gently held her hand, their fingers intertwining effortlessly.


    His eyes gleamed with sincere appreciation, and his voice exuded a gentle tenderness. Su Bingxin couldn''t resist being enchanted by his genuine gratitude and the warmth in his voice.


    It was as if a silent understanding had formed between them, transcending the brief period they had known each other.


    As they stood there, the world around them seemed to fade into the background, and Su Bingxin realized that Chen Tin''s presence had quickly be significant in her life.


    The way he made her feel valued and appreciated resonated deeply with her.


    No one had ever made her feel this way before in her entire life.


    Everyone in the sect looked down on her because she couldn''t summon her Dao partner. The only people she trusted were her master, who had left the sect for some unknown reason, and the sect master.


    Since her master''s departure, Su Bingxin feltpletely alone in the sect.


    The only sce she found was in thepany of the children she cared for. But when she summoned Chen Tian, she no longer felt lonely.


    His presence had filled a void in her life, and she couldn''t help but feel grateful for him as well.


    "Thank you," Su Bingxin finally whispered, her voice barely audible yet filled with genuine appreciation.


    At that moment, she felt an indescribable connection between them¡ªan inseparable bond that went beyond time and reason. It felt as if their souls understood each other.


    After a short pause, Long Wei nodded with approval. "Great," he said, his voice filled with power.


    "Those of you who raised your hands, get ready."


    Woshhh~~


    With a simple gesture, all the people who had chosen the fire trial vanished. Long Wei also disappeared, no longer present in the room.


    Su Linhua remained floating there, all by herself in the center of the room.


    "We will also start the Ice trial."


    Afterward, she also announced themencement of the Ice trial.


    With a swift gesture, the remaining participants scattered alongside her.


    Out of the total 300 participants, 200 opted for the fire trial, while only 100 selected the ice trial.


    The fire trial seemed to be the more favored choice in terms of participants. Nevertheless, the number of participants does not necessarily indicate the trial''s level of difficulty.


    ****


    Outside the Mystic Realm


    "I never thought there was a master for this trial," said the Sixth Elder. "The record we have doesn''t say anything about it."


    "Don''t forget it''s an ancient trial," Xu Zhiyuan replied. "No one can bepletely sure what will happen inside. We''re lucky enough to even know that such a ce existed in this deste area."


    "Second Elder is correct," nodded the Fifth Elder. "We can never trust information rted to the ancient era or anything associated with it."


    "We were hoping that one of our Immortal Sect Disciples could obtain this inheritance. We paid a significant amount to acquire the information before any other sect could get wind of it," spoke the sixth elder, his expression serious.


    "Don''t worry, for some reason, I have a feeling that the inheritance will not go to waste," reassured Xu Zhiyuan.


    "I hope so, Second Elder. I really hope so."


    "I think the trial has begun," the Fifth Elder said, gesturing toward the screens in the sky that were gradually fading away.


    Suddenly, two new screens appeared, each disying distinct scenes. One showed a location engulfed in mes,va, and scorching heat.


    Moltenva flowed through a ruggedndscape, creating rivers of red-hot liquid rock.


    mes danced and roared, consuming everything in their path. The air shimmered with waves of heat, making it almost unbearable for anyone to approach.


    The scene depicted a volcanic environment, with smoky plumes rising from active vents and ash raining down from the sky.


    The second screen portrayed an entirely contrasting scene, showcasing a ce nketed in ice and snow. Frozenndscapes stretched as far as the eye could see, with towering mountains covered in glistening white snow.


    Icicles hung from trees and cliffs, sparkling like diamonds in the sunlight.


    A frigid breeze swept through the icy terrain, carrying with it the sound of cracking ice and the asional howl of the wind.

 Chapter 95: Inferno Labyrinth

    Chen Tian felt like he had stepped into a zing red world. The heat was incredibly intense, and the air smelled strongly of sulfur.


    Sweat dripped down Chen Tian''s face as he looked around, trying to understand where he was.


    The ground beneath his feet was cracked and rough, and the sky above was a swirling mix of red and orange.


    "Is this where the trial will take ce?" Chen Tian wondered to himself.


    He found himself surrounded by walls of zing fire on all sides.


    The temperature was incredibly high, even for someone like him who had reached the Qi Refinement Realm.


    His skin began to feel the effects of the intense heat, and he could feel sweat trickling down his forehead. However, he remained calm.


    Taking a deep breath, he used his spiritual Qi to create a protective shield around himself.


    "This ce is draining my spiritual Qi!"


    Chen Tian was shocked to discover that his spiritual energy, which he used to protect himself, was being destroyed by the fiery energy in this ce.


    He stood there, unsure of what to do.


    "Everyone should have already been in their assigned ces," Long Wei stated.


    Suddenly, themanding voice of Long Wei echoed through the surroundings, filling the air.


    The sound waves from his voice bounced off the walls, creating a symphony of echoes that seemed to go on forever.


    Each word he spoke carried a weight that grew stronger with every repetition, as if his very essence was projected through the echoes.


    "Some of you have already used spiritual energy to protect yourselves from this ce and may have noticed how it''s being destroyed by the intense me Qi. So relying on it for too long won''t be helpful," Long Wei exined.


    "I''ll be brief to save time. This ce is called the ''Inferno Labyrinth.'' Each of you has been teleported to different locations within it.


    Your Objective: The main goal is to find the exit and escape from this fiery maze.


    The exit leads to safety and marks the sessfulpletion of the first stage of this trial.


    But time is limited as this ce drains your protective Qi and exposes you to extreme heat.


    Moreover, you''ll encounter various beasts and illusions that can confuse your mind.


    Hence, it''s crucial to navigate the maze swiftly and efficiently while staying alert and focused.


    Remember, reaching the exit might not be straightforward. You may need to solve puzzles or ovee obstacles along the way.


    The intense heat threatens to exhaust you, but you must keep going.


    Using your spiritual Qi and determination, you must journey through thebyrinth, enduring scorching temperatures and deceptive illusions that try to mislead you.


    Good luck on your journey to escape the ''Inferno Labyrinth'' andplete the first stage of this trial."


    Long Wei''s voice suddenly vanished from the surroundings, leaving a palpable silence in the air.


    Chen Tian felt a sense of urgency. If Long Wei''s words were true, it meant that his spiritual energy would be depleted rapidly.


    He needed to act quickly to find his way through thebyrinth and escape before it was toote.


    He took a deep breath and cleared his mind, determined to stay focused andplete the initial stage of the challenge.


    "I hope Su Bingxin has it easier," Chen Tian thought, as he started moving ahead with heightened awareness and careful steps.


    He was well aware that the uing trial would be difficult.


    As Chen Tian began to walk, he couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the fieryva flowing along the walls.


    The intense heating from the molten liquid made him shiver, but he knew he had to stay calm and continue moving forward.


    He was certain that if he didn''t have the spiritual Qi shielding his body, touching theva would have instantly turned him into ashes.


    Time was of the essence, and he couldn''t waste more time.


    Carefully moving forward, Chen Tian looked around toe up with a n for navigating through the dangerous maze.


    He continued walking straight ahead for a while, and after five minutes, he reached a spot where he faced two paths to choose from.


    There was a path on the right and another on the left.


    "Now, which one should I choose?" he wondered.


    He was unsure about which path to take and felt hesitant.


    As he stood between the two paths, thinking about what to do, he noticed something strange. There was a dim, flickering lighting from both paths, and it made the area around him look magical.


    This made Chen Tian very curious.


    All of a sudden, an idea popped into his head.


    "Chaos Insight"


    Chen Tian closed his eyes and concentrated.


    When he opened his eyes, a soft blue glow emanated from them, allowing him to perceive both paths in a new way.


    The right path had a fiery and scary feeling, while the left path had a simr energy but without the scary feeling.


    ''Hmm''


    Chen Tin thought for a moment and believed that the right path was more dangerous than the left one.


    ''Okay, let''s just go right.''


    Despite knowing this, his adventurous spirit pushed him to choose the right path.


    He believed that the riskier a ce, the more chances it offered.


    With determination, Chen Tian decided to take the right path, confident in the opportunities it might bring.


    As he walked, he could sense the air getting hotter.


    As he continued along the path, the air became more and more ufortable. Finally, he sessfully reached the end of the path.


    The room he stepped into was about 700 square feet in size. It had an atmosphere of mystery in the air.


    Right in front of him, he saw three new paths stretching out in different directions, giving him the opportunity to make three choices.


    One path was on the right, another on the left, and thest one was in the middle.


    "This time, it''s three!"


    Chen Tian paused for a moment, contemting his next move. Just as he was about to activate his Chaos Insight ability, he quickly sidestepped to the right, putting some distance between himself and his previous position.


    Suddenly, a surge of scorching heat erupted from the exact spot where Chen Tian had been standing just moments ago. Swiftly evading it, he moved towards the right.


    But there was no time for him to rx, as another burst of searing heat emerged from the spot where he had just avoided. The intense mes danced and twisted in the air, creating a shimmering illusion due to the unexpected currents.


    ''Heavenly Lightning''s First Step''


    Chen Tian used Heavenly Lightning Steps.


    Lightning cracked on the ground as Chen Tian executed the Heavenly Lightning Steps with unparalleled speed and precision.


    His body moved with electrifying agility, leaving afterimages in his wake.


    Each step he took seemed to defy thews of physics, as he effortlessly dodged the burst of searing heat.


    With his heightened spiritual sense, he immediately scanned the room for any signs of danger.


    As his awareness expanded, he focused his attention on the ground, searching for traps that might be concealed beneath his feet.


    He noticed subtle irregrities in the floor, walls, and variations in texture.


    "Formation!" he thought to himself as he carefully scanned the room.


    "Damn it all, this room is a big formation!


    I need to choose which path to take. I will be wasting too much qi if I keep dodging these traps."


    Chen Tian muttered in frustration as he grasped the situation.


    He understood that continuously evading these traps would deplete his Qi greatly.


    ''Chaos Insight!''


    Chen Tian used Chaos Insight once again and discovered that the left path had hidden spikes, while the right path had pressure tes that activated arrow traps on the walls.


    Realizing that the middle path was the safest option, he took a deep breath and made a quick decision.


    With swift agility, he sprang into action just as intense heat surged from the ground.


    The air filled with crackling lightning as he gracefully performed the Heavenly Lightning Steps.


    He moved so quickly that it appeared as though he teleported, using the technique not once, but twice in rapid session, instantly covering the distance to the middle path.


    As hended on the middle path, he looked around. The path was well-lit, stretching straight ahead and filled with gentle,forting lights.


    "Let''s keep going. I don''t want to waste any more of my spiritual Qi," Chen Tian thought to himself as he entered the middle path.

 Chapter 96: Lets Just Hope It Doesnt Come To That.

    Once all the participants were teleported to their assigned trials,


    In a mysterious ce, there stood a tall statue of a phoenix and a dragon, their heads reaching towards the sky.


    Two people were present in this room, and they seemed familiar.


    One of them was Long Wei, who sat on the dragon head statue. The other person was Su Linhua, who stood on the phoenix head statue.


    Right in front of them, there were two screens. One screen disyed the fire trial, while the other showed the ice trial.


    "The little girl you''re interested in seems quite impressive. Judging from her reaction, it seems like the ice in the ice trial doesn''t affect her much."


    "Um, if I''m guessing correctly, she might have that special bloodline, but I need to confirm it."


    "But her eyes aren''t blue like others with that bloodline, right?" Long Wei asked.


    "Don''t tell me!" A sudden realization struck him.


    "Sigh... yes, you''re thinking right," Su Linhua sighed and nodded.


    "Poor girl, she must have gone through a lot in her life," Long Wei said, feeling sorry for her. He knew about the strict traditions of that n.


    "That n tradition isplete nonsense; I didn''t like it at all!"


    "Haa, you think I like it either?" Su Linhua eximed angrily.


    "If they find that girl, they''ll definitely kill her; they''ll never ept someone who''s..."


    "Stop!" Su Linhua interrupted Long Wei before he could say anything more.


    Her face grew dark with worry as she pondered the girl''s fate.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I don''t want to remember the past."


    "...Okay."


    "Now, what about you?" she asked, trying to change the subject of the conversation.


    "Well, I do have many talented kids, but..."


    "But what?"


    Long Wei didn''t answer; instead, he pointed at the screen where a young boy was battling two beasts simultaneously.


    His movements were swift and precise, and his attacks were strong and effective. Su Linhua watched as the boy effortlessly defeated the beasts.


    "He''s really impressive," she remarked.


    "Yes, he is," Long Wei agreed. "That''s why I''m interested in him."


    Su Linhua smiled. "Oh, but apart from his skills, I didn''t notice anything particrly special about him. Are you sure?"


    "I''m always right when ites to talent, and you know that," Long Wei replied confidently.


    "Besides, I have a feeling that he has much more potential than what we''ve seen so far."


    "Do you want to hear something interesting?"


    "Hmm, what is it?"


    "Well, there''s something peculiar about this kid. I tried to figure him out, but every time I delved deeper, something or someone prevented me from uncovering everything."


    "What?! Are you serious? But that kid is just a Qi Refinement cultivator with basic Qi Refinement skills. How is that possible?"


    "Just as I mentioned earlier, I don''t know. There was a powerful force that halted my will abruptly."


    "I can still feel that immense power. It was like I was a tiny insect, vulnerable and easily crushed.


    It made me realize how insignificant I am inparison." Long Wei paused, his face tense and filled with worry. "We have to be extremely cautious when dealing with that kid."


    "You''re serious!" Su Linhua eximed, taken aback by Long Wei''s words. "If even a cultivator at the Qi refinement level possesses such overwhelming power, then we must exercise great caution."


    "Did you do what I asked?" Long Wei inquired.


    "Yeah, I did it, but why? Why couldn''t we just tell them the truth?" Su Linhua questioned.


    "No, we can''t tell them the truth," Long Wei insisted.


    "Why not? It''s not that serious," Su Linhua remarked. The secret Long Wei had entrusted her with wasn''t a significant issue.


    "We can''t risk it," Long Wei responded firmly.


    "Um, what do you think will happen if people find out about the conditions for inheriting our inheritance?


    Maybe it won''t be a big deal if the inheritor is a man and a woman, but what if it''s two men or two women?


    Hehehe~~


    "I never really thought about it before.


    Okay," Su Linhua nodded, understanding that this situation was quite serious. "I promise I won''t say anything about it."


    "Good," Long Wei said, his expression bing softer. "We need to be cautious and make sure they never discover the truth, at least for now."


    "But what do you think will happen if what you said actually happens?" Su Linhua wanted to continue discussing, but she stopped herself because the topic was too embarrassing.


    Luckily for her, Long Wei understood exactly what she was thinking.


    "Oh, regarding that, hehehe~" Long Wei smiled yfully.


    "Did you ever hear about this quote?"


    Su Linhua was puzzled by Long Wei''s mention of a quote. She had no clue what he was referring to. Curiosity piqued, she asked, "What quote are you talking about?"


    Long Wei began to exin, recalling an encounter with a formidable expert from his past. "Once, during my travels long ago, I came across a powerful individual who shared some wise words. He said, ''If there is a hole, there is a goal; with strength, one can do anything.''"


    Su Linhua repeated the quote slowly, trying to grasp its meaning. It seemed cryptic to her, and she couldn''t quite make sense of it.


    Frustration crept into her voice as she asked, "What on earth does that even mean?"


    Long Wei paused for a moment, realizing that his words may have been confusing.


    "You wouldn''t get it," Long Wei shook his head. "That expert said something else, and only a ''Cultured Man'' would grasp its meaning."


    "Only a cultured man?" Su Linhua asked, puzzled. "Is this some kind of new Great Dao?"


    "..."


    "Hahhh, no It means someone "has refined taste," Long Wei said with a smile.


    Su Linhua had a confused look on her face as she tried to understand the meaning behind Long Wei''s words.


    She furrowed her brow and focused on the conversation, determined to grasp the concept of what a "cultured man" meant in this context.


    As she listened intently, Su Linhua hoped to gain more insight into the mysterious words of the expert.


    "Forget it; you will not understand." Long Wei shook his head.


    "What will we do if what you said actually happens?" Su Linhua asked again,


    "Nothing. Well, let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. We''ll cross that bridge when we get there, but for now, let''s focus on keeping this a secret."


    ****************


    Other novel: God System: The Path Beyond Heavens

 Chapter 97: Fiery Golem

    Chen Tian walked along a new path, his mind filled with a sense of relief. "Is it finally finished?" he wondered.


    He had been doing that for a whole hour, searching for a new way, and each time he entered a new room, the number of paths increased, and the danger intensified.


    His spiritual Qi was also decreasing as he kept using it, and even his spiritual sense was now weakened.


    Initially, he could use it for about 30 meters, but now it was reduced to 15 meters, with half of his sensing ability being affected.


    As he entered the new room, he noticed something different about itpared to the previous ones.


    This room had 20 paths branching out in various directions.


    Right in the center of the room, there was arge ck rock that appeared to be heavily cracked.


    The rock piqued his curiosity, and he couldn''t help but wonder if it held any special meaning or significance.


    The stone was about 4 meters tall and wide.


    As he stood there thinking, he realized he had to choose one of the 20 paths to continue without wasting any more of his energy.


    He took a deep breath, just as Chen Tian was about to use Chaos Insight again.


    He quickly stopped and hid behind one of the pirs inside the room.


    A momentter, he could hear footsteps approaching.


    "Two people?" Two individuals entered the room from the same path.


    There were two men from the Immortal Sword sect, both appearing tired and sporting some injuries.


    "Aw, man!"


    "We''ve entered yet another room! This makes it the 20th one!" eximed one of the sect disciples, sounding angry.


    "Brother Zhang Ming, maybe we''re going around in circles," replied the other disciple.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t you remember that each path has multiple options? We can''t be going in circles," argued Wei Wei.


    Chen Tian remained hidden behind a boulder, taking advantage of the disciples'' preupation.


    They were too engrossed in their argument andcked enough Qi to scan the room, unlike Chen Tian, who possessed abundant spiritual Qi for his level.


    "Oh, brother Wei Wei, look!" Zhang Ming suddenly pointed towards a rock situated in the middle of the room.


    "What''s that? It''s different from the other rooms," Wei Wei asked, intrigued by Zhang Ming''s discovery.


    "Maybe it''s the end of this trial?"


    "Are we finally getting out? Come on, let''s check it out," Wei Wei eximed excitedly as he and Zhang Ming approached the rock in the middle.


    Chen Tian followed closely behind, wanting to use his spiritual sense to scan the area for any potential dangers. However, he couldn''t do so because the restriction on his sense grew stronger.


    If he attempted it, there was a chance that the Immortal Sect discipline would discover him.


    Left with no other option, Chen Tian resorted to using Chaos Insight.


    ''Chaos Insight''


    The room didn''t have any traps that could cause deadly harm, but there was a strange feelinging from the rock.


    Chen Tian couldn''t quite understand it, but it felt like something was wrong. Chen Tian stared at the rock, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "Oh fuck," Chen Tian cursed silently.


    "Congrattions! You have finished the challenge, but in the wrong way," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    As Zhang Ming and Wei Wei approached the rock, they noticed a tiny carving etched into its surface.


    Suddenly, the rock shook and cracks started appearing, spewing out mes. The whole area became scorching hot.


    The two of them were separated byyers of rock as the cracks expanded, and an immense power emanated from within.


    With a loud crash, the rock suddenly split apart, revealing a massive form emerging from below.


    The hot, liquid-like substance burst out of the cracks and solidified to create a towering golem. The fiery energy that used to spew from the cracks now covered the entire golem, giving off scorching heat that distorted the air around it.


    The golem stood tall at five meters, its body made of solid stone infused with the zing essence of the earth.


    Its strong and durable frame showcased the power of the rocks it was born from. The once ordinary rock had transformed into a fierce force, an elemental golem!


    The mes that previously filled the cracks in the rock now danced along the golem''s body, flickering and casting an otherworldly glow on the surroundings.


    The two disciples, still startled by the mes engulfing the cracks in the rock and the golem''s transformation, barely had time to react before a massive hand swung towards them.


    Instinctively, they leaped apart, narrowly avoiding the devastating blow that crashed into the ground with a thunderous impact.


    They weren''t Immortal Sect disciplines for show.


    Regaining theirposure, the disciples exchanged a quick nce, silentlymunicating their next move.


    They knew they had to work together to stand a chance against this formidable foe.


    "Whirling Gale"


    Wei Wei summoned a vortex of swirling winds around the golem, attempting to disrupt its bnce and impede its movements.


    The howling winds whipped around the golem, causing its fiery form to flicker and falter momentarily.


    "Quickly, let''s attack its leg!"


    "Okay"


    As the winds swirled around the golem, Zhang Ming seized the opportunity and dashed towards its towering form.


    With a swift motion, he channeled his spiritual Qi into a focused strike, aiming for the golem''s leg.


    Boom


    Their attack connected with a resounding impact, causing the golem to stagger for a moment.


    However, its fiery essence swiftly rekindled, mending the damage inflicted upon it.


    Before the second disciple could retreat, the golem retaliated with a powerful sweep of its arm, sending a wave of scorching heat toward them.


    Zhang Ming managed to evade the brunt of the attack but was grazed by the searing mes, leaving him with singed clothing and a minor burn.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wei continued to maintain the whirlwind, using their control over the wind element to disrupt the golem''s movements.


    However, the fiery golem proved resilient, with its molten body pushing against the gusts with unwavering force.


    The golem retaliated by raising its massive arms, summoning a torrent of zing rocks from the ground.


    The projectiles hurtled towards the two disciples, forcing them to scatter and dodge with agility. Some rocks grazed their bodies, leaving deep gashes and bruises.


    "Fuck that hurts!" Zhang Ming cursed.


    "Watch out! This golem is stronger than both of us," Wei Wei eximed.


    "I think we should run away. I don''t think we can beat it," Wei Wei continued.


    "No," Zhang Ming refused. "We can definitely defeat it. It''s just a big rock. Maybe if we defeat it, we''ll get something from this challenge."


    "...Fine"


    They exchanged a brief but determined nod, their minds synchronized with a shared goal.


    "Combustion Technique!"


    The Zhang Ming channeled his energy, creating a ball of intense mes in their hands. He hurled it towards the golem''s chest, aiming for a concentrated attack to exploit its fiery essence.


    Simultaneously, Wei Wei focused his energy to enhance his wind maniption, creating a powerful gust that propelled the fiery projectile towards the golem with even greater force.


    The ming ball collided with the golem''s chest, causing a burst of fiery explosion that momentarily engulfed the area. For a moment, it seemed like the disciples had gained the upper hand.


    "It''s hopeless," Chen Tian thought as he watched the fight unfold.


    He could clearly see that the Immortal Sect''s disciplines techniques were ineffective against the golem''s strength and resilience.


    Just as he had predicted, the golem remained unaffected by the attack. It retaliated with a powerful stomp, causing the ground to shake violently and sending shockwaves rippling through everything nearby.


    Caught by surprise, the disciples were knocked off bnce, falling to the ground. They struggled to stand up again while the golem moved closer, its fiery fists ready to attack.


    Despite trying their hardest, the disciples realized they were no match for the golem''s immense power.


    "Oh no, brother! What are we going to do?" Wei Wei asked.


    "I''m not sure."


    The situation seemed dire, as the disciples were no match for the golem''s strength and power. Wei Wei''s question hung in the air as they desperately searched for a way to defeat the golem.


    The fight went on for a few minutes, but in the end, neither of the Immortal Sword sect members could hold on any longer. They even attempted to escape down one of the paths, but the golem blocked their way.


    BAM


    Finally, with onest devastating blow, the golem sent both disciples flying through the air, their bodies crashing against the unforgiving ground.


    Theyy motionless, their clothes singed, and their bodies battered.


    The golem stumped on the ground as he advanced towards both disciplines, but when he was about tond thest blow, he stopped as both discipline figures started to vanish from their ces.


    "I knew they wouldn''t be able to defeat it. Both of them were still at the mid-stages of Qi Refinement Realm," Chen Tian said as he looked at the golem.


    *****


    Name: Fiery Golem


    Strength: Meridian Opening Realm First Stage


    Element: Fire


    *****


    Even Chen Tian would have to use everything if he wanted to defeat this golem.


    "Now it''s my chance," Chen Tian''s eyes sparkled as he gripped the sword tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 98: Celestial Radiance Slash!

    There is a significant distinction between a cultivator in the Qi refinement stage and someone in the Meridian opening Realm.


    Unlike the benefits gained from advancing from the Body refinement stage to the Qi refinement stage, the disparity between the two stages is much more noticeable.


    Advancing from the Body Refinement realm to the Qi Refinement realm is a major step forward in cultivation. This transition signifies a significant progression in one''s practice.


    In the Body Refinement realm, cultivators focus on strengthening their physical bodies andying the foundation for further cultivation.


    This stage involves tempering the body, refining the bones, and enhancing physical strength.


    The Qi Refinement realm, on the other hand, involves cultivating and refining Qi within the body.


    It marks the beginning of harnessing and controlling Qi to enhance one''s abilities. The leap from Body Refinement to Qi Refinement is considered substantial, resulting in a power increase of approximately twofold.


    The progress from the Qi Refinement realm to the Meridian Opening realm is significantly more challenging and demandingpared to the previous transition.


    In the Qi Refinement realm, cultivators continue to refine their Qi, cultivate internal energy, and strengthen their meridians, which are the energy channels in the body.


    However, opening the meridians to a higher degree and reaching the Meridian Opening realm is a much more intricate process.


    It involves breaking through the limitations of one''s meridians and expanding and widening them to amodate more Qi flow and higher levels of energy.


    This process is much more time-consuming, requires more cultivation resources, and demands a deeper understanding of Qi maniption techniques.


    The power increase from the Qi Refinement realm to the Meridian Opening realm is approximately fivefold, indicating a substantial growth in strength and capabilities.


    That''s why it''s difficult for a cultivator at the Qi Refinement to defeat a cultivator at the Meridian Opening Realm. However, this is true only for ordinary cultivators.


    Chen Tian has an unusual dantian that gives him a big advantage in cultivating spiritual Qi. His dantian can hold more and better quality Qi, allowing him to umte and refine his energy more effectively than other cultivators.


    This means he can gather and purify his energy with greater ease.


    This allows him to potentially reach higher realms of cultivation.


    However, defeating a Meridian Opening cultivator still presents a challenge.


    Meridian opening cultivators have sessfully opened their meridians, allowing for a smoother flow of Qi throughout their bodies.


    This enables them to ess more powerful techniques and abilitiespared to cultivators who haven''t reached that stage yet.


    Fortunately for Chen Tian, the golem he encountered was a simple-minded rock creature that operated solely on instinct.


    And now that the golem had its attention elsewhere, Chen Tian saw an opportunity and decided to seize it.


    In addition, Chen Tian possessed another ability that could easily help him ovee the golem without any difficulty.


    "Chaos Insight!"


    A golem''s weakness typically lies in its core, which is the source of its power and vitality.


    By targeting and damaging the core, one can weaken or potentially disable the golem.


    It''s important to understand that golems can be constructed differently and have various characteristics. Because of this, their weaknesses may vary depending on the specific type or material used to make them.


    That''s why it was challenging for others to locate the golem''s core, but Chen Tian had no trouble finding it.


    He gathered the minimum amount of spiritual Qi needed to inflict maximum damage to the golem''s core.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian concentrated his energy, getting ready to unleash his most powerful technique¡ªthe first style of the Eternal Celestial Sword.


    "Celestial Radiance sh!"


    Chen Tian''s sword started glowing with a brilliant golden light, illuminating the surrounding area.


    The radiance intensified, enveloping the entire de and casting a warm glow on Chen Tian''s face. The golden light seemed to pulsate with energy, hinting at the immense power contained within.


    As the celestial radiance emanated from the sword, Chen Tian''s stance became more focused and determined.


    He channeled his Spiritual Qi, allowing it to flow through him and into the de. The golden light extended further, creating a mesmerizing aura that captivated all who witnessed it.


    The first style of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art is called "Celestial Radiance sh." To use this style, one must have achieved the level of Sword Aura and be able to use it.


    Sword aura has different levels, starting from beginner level 1 and progressing up to level 10. The higher your level of sword aura, the stronger your sword technique bes.


    Chen Tian, a sword cultivator, was capable of using sword aura up to level 10 without any difficulty. However, he decided to limit himself to the first level to avoid revealing too much.


    He was aware that the Elders of the Immortal Sect and everyone else were observing from outside.


    Having attained a basic understanding of sword aura, merely participating in qi refinement was already considered impressive, so it was advisable not to reveal too much.


    Reaching the first level was sufficient to finish this issue.


    "Heavenly Lightning''s First Step!"


    As he activated Heavenly Lightning''s First Step, a surge of energy coursed through his body, heightening his senses and reflexes.


    He felt a surge of electric power enveloping him, crackling and sparking with intensity.


    With Heavenly Lightning''s First Step technique, Chen Tian''s speed and agility increase dramatically.


    "Time to move," Chen Tian murmured as he prepared to finish the golem.


    ******


    The golem was still looking at the ce where he destroyed those two disciplines of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    BOOOMM


    Suddenly, a loud boom echoed from behind the golem, catching its attention. The golem turned its head towards the noise, curious about its source.


    In the area where the explosion urred, there was a lot of smoke and chaos, making it difficult to see clearly. However, the golem managed to make out the silhouette of a person amidst the haze.


    "GHAAAA!!"


    The golem quickly leaped at the dark figure, acting on its natural urge to remove any possible threats.


    With each big step, the golem moved closer to the figure, swinging its enormous stone fists through the air.


    BAM


    The golem''s fist struck the mysterious figure lurking in the shadows.


    The golem was really surprised when its stone fist hit the shadow figure, but then the figure disappeared as if it wasn''t even there.


    The golem didn''t have a face, but it could show its feelings in its own unique way. Right now, it looked confused and frustrated.


    HOSHHH!!!


    Before it could fully process what had just urred, a sound rang out behind it, alerting the golem to imminent danger.


    Reacting with instinctual swiftness, the golem attempted to retract its fist and turn around, but it was too slow.


    /Crack/


    A shiny sword cut through the air, hitting the golem''s core located on the right side of its chest. The force of the blow made the enormous stone creature shake, and its hard exterior started to break apart.


    With its core destroyed, the golem copsed to the ground, its lifeless body reverting back to a pile of rocks and dust.


    Chen Tian quickly withdrew his sword into his storage ring and looked at the ce the golem was.


    He moved really fast, leaving blurry images in his wake.


    Using the smoke to his advantage, he tricked the golem.


    In a split second, while the golem attacked the remaining traces of Chen Tian, he was already positioned behind the golem.


    Well, that wasn''t that hard, but I still used too much spiritual Qi" Chen Tian thought to himself,


    "Let''s keep moving. I have a long way to go before I finish this trial."


    He had used too much Spiritual Qi for this attack, it would be bad if things continued this way.

 Chapter 99: I Hope It Works

    "Ha... ha..." Inside a room with many different paths, a person was breathing heavily as he severed the head of a fire wolf from its body.


    The person was none other than Chen Tian.


    It had been five hours!


    That''s how long this darn trial had been going on, and he still hadn''t found the end of the maze.


    The heat was bing unbearably intense, even when he tapped into Spiritual energy, his reserves were down to just 10%.


    As he ventured into each new room, the risks grew more challenging, and the number of paths multiplied.


    At present, he found himself in a room with an overwhelming number of paths¡ª70 in total.


    "I can''t go on like this," Chen Tian mumbled, using his sword as a support by sticking it in the ground. He was exhausted, unable to muster the strength to even store his sword in his ring.


    His expression revealed his difort, with sweat dripping down his face due to the intense heat. It was evident that the temperature was still rising, draining his spiritual energy and leaving him increasingly weak.


    Even though his spiritual sense had been severely diminished, it remained no less potent than before.


    As he entered the room, he came face to face with a fiery wolf that possessed the strength of a cultivator who had reached the First Stage of Meridian Opening Realm.


    This time, the battle proved to be more challenging as his previous encounter with the fiery golem.


    Chen Tian had to exert a great deal of his spiritual Qi, struggling throughout the entire hour-long fight. Eventually, Chen Tian managed to outsmart the fire wolf, he used his Heavenly Lightning Step technique and the first move of the celestial sword art.


    That was the only way if he wanted to defeat the Fire Wolf.


    "No! I can''t keep going like this; I need to figure out a solution!" Chen Tian''s face grew serious as he pondered how to escape from the current situation.


    He understood that he couldn''t rely solely on his Spiritual Qi and spiritual sense for much longer.


    He had to find a way to escape!


    If only he could absorb the dead bodies of these beasts he killed, maybe he could have regained a bit of his energy, but it turned out that the beasts in this trial weren''t real.


    This meant that he couldn''t use the heaven devouring technique.


    Realizing there was nothing he could do, Chen Tian decided to sit down in the center of the room, trying to catch his breath.


    Sittingfortably in the center of the room, Chen Tian took slow, deep breaths to calm his racing mind.


    Though he felt trapped and powerless, he firmly believed there had to be a way out of this confusing maze. Filled with determination, he focused on finding a solution.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Tian delved deep into his thoughts, searching for any hints or clues that could guide him towards an escape route.


    He recollected his experiences and the knowledge he gained from his past life training and adventures.


    His mind carefully considered different techniques and strategies, exploring every possible option.


    As Chen Tian entered each new room, he noticed more paths appearing.


    Even with his chaos insight, he could only catch quick glimpses of the maze''s true nature and potential escape routes.


    However, he still couldn''t find the exit.


    Taking a deep breath, he decided to continue his meditation.


    Meanwhile, the other participants in the fire trial were encountering even more challenging obstacles.


    Despite some people being eliminated earlier, only 70 participants remained, and their conditions were not good.


    The extremely hot trial was causing problems for the remaining participants.


    They were feeling tired and exhausted as they struggled to withstand the intense mes and extremely high temperatures.


    Sweat dripped down their faces, and their bodies became weak from the constant effort.


    Some participants had noticeable burns and injuries; their skin was red and had blisters from the never-ending mes.


    Coughs echoed through the air as the smoke filled their lungs, making it harder to breathe.


    "Damn it! I''m running out of energy!" eximed Qiu Xufeng, who was breathing heavily due to the heat, as his energy was depleting rapidly.


    "Shut up!" snapped Zou Yang.


    His condition wasn''t any better, as his energy was also depleting quickly, like Qiu Xufeng''s.


    By sheer chance, both of them found themselves in this trial and, incredibly, managed to locate each other through a stroke of luck. It was as if fate had intervened.


    Realizing the advantages of joining forces, they decided to team up andbine their resources, skills, and knowledge.


    Their goal was to improve their chances of sessfullypleting the trial.


    Working together, they tackled the challenges and obstacles thaty ahead.


    Each of them brought their own unique strengths to the table,plementing one another''s abilities and filling in any gaps where the other might fall short.


    With theirbined efforts, they navigated the trials more effectively.


    At the beginning, things were going well for them. However, as time passed, their situation started to worsen.


    They encountered many traps along the way that forced them to use their spiritual energy, but it wasn''t sufficient.


    As they continued exploring the dangerous maze, each room became increasingly perilous, requiring them to utilize even more of their spiritual energy.


    Zou Yang had reached his limit, and Qiu Xufeng''s constant shouting had worn away his patience.


    Feeling his frustration boiling over, Zou Yang couldn''t bear Qiu Xufeng''s relentless yelling any longer. Disregarding his own fatigue, Zou Yang responded with a loud roar, matching Qiu Xufeng''s volume.


    Witnessing Zou Yang''s furious stare, Qiu Xufeng abruptly ceased his shouting.


    "If you have time to shout like that, why not focus on finding a way out of here?" Zou Yang spoke firmly, tiredness could be felt from his face.


    "You''re wasting valuable time by staying here, and your continuous yelling isn''t benefiting anyone."


    Qiu Xufeng nodded in agreement, realizing the mistake he had made.


    Due to his exhaustion, he had lost control of his emotions.


    After a moment, Zou Yang finally spoke up, expressing his frustration, "Forget it, let''s just go with that."


    "What are you talking about?" Qiu Xufeng inquired, curious about what Zou Yang had in mind.


    Zou Yang didn''t respond immediately; instead, he reached into his storage ring and retrieved something.


    The object he took had a round, metallic shape with a red crystal embedded in the center.


    "What is that?" Qiu Xufeng asked, puzzled.


    "I borrowed it from my father," Zou Yang said, cing the metallic object on the ground. "It''s a device that can help us find the way out."


    "Really?" Qiu Xufeng''s eyes widened in surprise upon hearing Zou Yang''s words.


    "Why didn''t you use it earlier then?" Qiu Xufeng asked, wondering why they had wasted so much energy.


    "Do you think it was that simple to use?" Zou Yang replied, sounding frustrated.


    "This device has been in my family for a long time, and it''s not something you can easily activate. It requires a significant amount of energy to work."


    Qiu Xufeng''s enthusiasm diminished as he realized theplexity involved. "I see. So, what do we need to do to make it work, since we have very little energy left?"


    Zou Yang sighed, aware that he needed to exin further. "The device needs at least 1000 medium-grade spirit stones to function."


    "1000! That''s incredibly expensive!" Qiu Xufeng''s face showed a mix of shock and disbelief.


    "I know, that''s why I didn''t want to use it, but now we don''t have a choice," Zou Yang said, extending his open palm in front of Qiu Xufeng.


    Qiu Xufeng was confused, but then understood what Zou Yang wanted.


    "Can''t we think of another way?" Qiu Xufeng tried to suggest. Zou Yang shook his head. "I''ve already considered every possible option.


    This is the only choice we have left. Come on! You''re not going to pay for everything!" Zou Yang angrily said.


    "Bitch! There is no way am I going to pay for all these spirit stones from my pocket!" he thought to himself.


    "Ugh! Fine!" Qiu Xufeng reluctantly handed over the spirit stones to Zou Yang, knowing they needed to use the device toplete this trial.


    He then watched as Zou Yang took all the spirit stones.


    "I hope it works" Qiu Xufeng felt like crying as his money was slipping away quickly, just like sand through his fingers. He hoped that everything would work out.


    He hoped this sacrifice would work and that they could finally finish this damn trial that had put him in this awful hell.

 Chapter 100: End Of The First Trial

    There was no wind, and not a single drop of water could be heard.


    The only sound in the room was a breath, apanied by an intense heat.


    It was a calm and quiet moment, with no movement or disturbance in the air or surroundings.


    Theck of wind and the heat created a peaceful atmosphere, as if time had momentarily stopped.


    The only thing that could be heard was the sound of a soft breath, adding to the serenity of the moment. It was a time ofplete tranquility, where everything seemed to be in perfect harmony.


    As Chen Tian slowly opened his eyes, he felt a rush of energy flowing through his body.


    The world around him seemed to be less bright as his vision became clearer. His eyes now shone with a beautiful deep blue color, emitting a mysterious and powerful aura.


    As he looked intently, he could see the secret wonders of the universe, the delicate connections of energy woven into the fabric of reality.


    Every time Chen Tian blinked, his eyes emitted a mystical glow, sparkling like blue mes.


    His eyes held a profound knowledge, as if they had witnessed numerous struggles and explored different realms of existence.


    In the presence of his resplendent eyes, even the mightiest warriors felt a deep sense of reverence.


    "Found it!"


    Chen Tian eximed with excitement as he finally discovered the way out of the trial.


    "I should have used this method earlier.


    I could have found the exit much quicker and not wasted so much spiritual energy.


    Ugh, I got tricked, if I haven''t practiced chaos insight and learned more about the technique.


    It''s frustrating that I didn''t realize the solution sooner." Chen Tian expressed his frustration at himself for not recognizing the answer earlier.


    Despite that, he felt a sense of relief when he discovered the way out before his spiritual energy ran out.


    If his spiritual energy depletedpletely, Chen Tian wasn''t sure he could endure the scorching heat of this ce and survive.


    This experience taught him the importance of being observant and not underestimating any future challenges.


    Chen Tian let out a relieved sigh as he stepped out, his gaze fixed on the ground.


    The color of his eyes, a bright blue, appeared even more intense, reflecting the depth of his emotions.


    He stayed seated for a while, allowing the burdens to slip away from his shoulders.


    Looking at the ground, Chen Tian was able to see the intricate patterns and details that he had never noticed before.


    Chen Tian could now see something in the ground clearly, thanks to his use of Chaos Insight.


    "I still have 10% of my spiritual energy. It should be enough to break the ground," Chen Tian dered confidently.


    He tightly gripped the sword lying beside him, firmly embedded in the earth.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art"


    "First style, Celestial Radiance sh!"


    His sword began to glow with a radiant golden light, shining brightly and lighting up everything around him.


    Chen Tian squinted his eyes, concentrating his energy and directing the power of his sword aura into the de.


    The atmosphere crackled with excitement as he got ready to unleash a powerful attack that would break the ground beneath him.


    As time went on, the bright golden light grew stronger and covered the entire area with a vibrant glow.


    The energy flowed through Chen Tian''s body, like hot melted fire.


    "I think it''s sufficient," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    The golden glow grew stronger, pulsating with a brightness that matched the sun.


    Sparkles of energy danced along the de, creating beautiful patterns in the air.


    Chen Tian''s eyes shone with strong determination as he drew upon his spiritual essence, intertwining it with the sword''s ethereal energy.


    Booomm


    Chen Tian swung the sword with all his strength, releasing a powerful wave of golden energy that destroyed everything in its way.


    The ground trembled beneath his feet as cracks spread across the earth''s surface like a broken mirror.


    Without warning, Chen Tian was forcefully thrown downwards, falling rapidly towards the ground.


    "Huh? I knew it, there was definitely something!" Chen Tian eximed.


    There was a small opening that led to a deep tunnel. As he looked inside it, he could feel a strange quietness in the air.


    The tunnel went far into the depths, vanishing into darkness.


    And now Chen Tian was right above it, falling towards it without any way to stop.


    He prepared himself for the impact, curious about what awaited him at the end of the tunnel.


    Would he discover the way out of this challenging test?


    Well, anything would be better than remaining here; if he stayed, he wasn''t certain he could continue.


    Wosshhhh!!


    He kept falling, feeling the rush of wind as he descended deeper and deeper into the unknown.


    The stillness in the air was reced by the sound of his own heart pounding in his ears.


    As he fell, he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of challenge awaited him at the bottom of the tunnel.


    But one thing was certain: he was determined to find the way out andplete this trial, regardless of the obstacles thaty ahead.


    "Huh? The heat just stopped all of a sudden," he thought to himself, feeling a sudden change in temperature.


    Not only that, but his spiritual Qi was finally refilling and not being used up.


    This could only mean one thing.


    Chen Tian wondered, "Did I pass the trial?" This question upied his thoughts.


    He continued to fall at an incredible speed, rushing through a seemingly never-ending tunnel that extended into the depths of the unknown.


    The tunnel itself was a remarkable sight, made of ancient, shiny stone with intricate designs carved along its walls.


    Symbols and signs softly glowed, pulsing with a mysterious energy that hinted at age-old secrets and deep mysteries.


    As he went further down the tunnel, the air became cooler, carrying a gentle smell of dirt and moss.


    The tunnel felt like an endless pit as he continued descending. Time lost all meaning as he fell, and the world around him grew darker.


    After a while, he finally saw it¡ªthe end of the tunnel.


    A faint, heavenly light called out to him, spreading its bright glow in the darkness. It became brighter with each passing moment.


    He prepared himself for the impact, using his spiritual energy to shield his body. Despite the great height, even someone in the Meridian Opening stage wouldn''t dare to jump.


    But as he reached the end of the tunnel, he was surprised to find himself floating in the air, without any weight or constraints.


    A warm light surrounded him, bringing him a feeling of calmness and serenity.


    He closed his eyes, enjoying theforting warmth of the light, and allowed himself to drift into the unknown.


    "Congrattions, kid," a familiar voice broke through his closed eyes.


    He opened them to find Long Wei standing in front of him, wearing a smile. "You''ve passed the first trial and shown yourself deserving of my inheritance," he said.


    "I pa-passed!"


    After hearing that Chen Tian mmed his butt to the ground, he took a deep, exhausted breath.


    He could feel that only a little bit of spiritual Qi remained within him.


    Long Wei smiled kindly and said, "You can rest now and regain your strength. You are the first to finish the first trial, so here, take this."


    He approached Chen Tian and handed him a small pill.


    Chen Tian epted the pill without questioning and nodded in gratitude.


    He ced it in his mouth and sat down with his legs crossed, beginning the process of recovering his lost spiritual Qi.


    Long Wei stood silently, observing Chen Tian as he concentrated on his recovery.

 Chapter 101: Impossible How Is He Here!?

    Bam


    Two peoplended on the ground inside arge room.


    "Hey, Brother Zou, did we finally get away?" Qiu Xufeng asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t feel my Qi being drained anymore," Zou Yang replied.


    Both of them managed to find the way out of the maze using the treasure owned by Zou Yang, but they couldn''t help feeling like crying.


    The reason for their sadness was the expensive price of the spirit stones needed to activate the treasure.


    "Congrattions onpleting the first trial!"


    Just as they were trying to sort out their feelings, Long Wei appeared out of nowhere beside Qiu Xufeng and Zou Yang, catching them off guard.


    They were both surprised by his sudden arrival, but upon realizing it was Long Wei, they politely greeted him with sped hands.


    "Senior x2"


    Long Wei only nodded at them and handed them two pills like the one he gave to Chen Tian.


    "Take this pill and restore your energy. Once everyone is here, we''ll begin the second trial," Long Wei exined.


    Both Qiu Xufeng and Zou Yang exchanged a nce before gratefully epting the pills from Long Wei.


    They knew that these pills were no ordinary medicine but rather top grade pills that could swiftly restore their depleted Qi.


    "Thank you, Senior" x2


    With a deep bow, they expressed their gratitude to Long Wei.


    As they swallowed the pills, a surge of energy coursed through their bodies, rejuvenating their exhausted Qi.


    Long Wei didn''t stay around for long after giving them the pill; he disappeared just as suddenly as he had appeared.


    "Brother Zou Yang, look!" Qiu Xufeng suddenly said, pointing in a certain direction.


    "Wh.... Impossible How is he here!?" Zou Yang''s eyes widened as he looked at the direction Qiu Xufeng pointed in.


    He noticed Chen Tian sitting in a quiet corner of the room, trying to recover his energy.


    "This piece of trash! How did he arrive here before us?" Qiu Xufeng was questioned, he tilted his head slightly and looked at Zou Yang.


    "Brother, does he also have a valuable treasure with him?"


    Zou Yang looked at Chen Tian with narrowed eyes, his mind racing with thoughts.


    He couldn''t believe that Chen Tian had arrived before them, even though they had a special treasure that made them faster at finding the way out.


    "Damn it"


    The possibility of Chen Tian possessing a treasure that aided his speed also crossed Zou Yang''s mind.


    Qiu Xufeng began walking towards Chen Tian, but Zou Yang quickly intervened and stopped him.


    "Where are you going?" Zou Yang asked as he grabbed Qiu Xufeng''s arm.


    Qiu Xufeng looked at Zou Yang, his face filled with confusion. "This bastard is in front of us; of course I''m going to kill him!"


    Zou Yang shook his head, a serious expression on his face. " Are you an idiot? The senior clearly said, We can''t fight in the trial; we need to be careful."


    "Damn it, so are we just going to let him go?" Qiu Xufeng''s hatred for Chen Tian was clearly strong,


    How could a trash like him have the audacity to oppose him?


    Throughout his entire life, Qiu Xufeng has been regarded as a genius, ranking among the top 100 in the new generation.


    Everyone held him in high regard, but this trash, who is nothing more than a worthless person, had the nerve to humiliate him.


    If he doesn''t kill him, Qiu Xufeng will never calm down his anger. Lucky Zou Yang''s words appeared to have suddenly halted him.


    The atmosphere was thick with tension as the two of them stood there.


    It was clear that Zou Yang''s words had struck a chord with Qiu Xufeng, forcing him to reconsider his initial impulse for revenge.


    "Let''s take a break for now since we don''t have much spiritual energy. We can seek revenge after the trial is over," Zou Yang suggested. Unlike Qiu Xufeng, who despised Chen Tian for embarrassing him, Zou Yang doesn''t hold any strong grudge against Chen Tian.


    But he still looked down on lowly people like Chen Tian, who came from an inferior continent.


    A peasant, even if given the best resources and opportunities, would never be able to rise above their lowly status.


    Zou Yang believed in the inherent superiority of those from more advanced and prestigious backgrounds.


    He saw Chen Tian as nothing more than a mere obstacle in their path, someone to be easily brushed aside.


    Despite not harboring deep hatred, Zou Yang''s disdain for Chen Tian was evident in his arrogant attitude.


    The situation remained unresolved, but it seemed that for now, Chen Tian had been spared from Qiu Xufeng''s wrath.


    *****


    As Chen Tian was recovering his Qi, he felt that there were two new people in the room.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the neers were Zou Yang and Qiu Xufeng.


    "Both of these idiots arrived here unexpectedly," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "They probably used something to arrive here; this test was hard but worthwhile at the same time."


    Chen Tian spected that Zou Yang and Qiu Xufeng had found a way to bypass the difficulties of the test and enter the room.


    He couldn''t help but feel annoyed by their sudden appearance, considering what happened before the test started.


    "Forget it, just a bunch of bugs, but if these bugs dare to do anything else, I won''t let them off easily," Chen Tian dismissed the matter.


    However, if these bugs had the audacity to cause any further trouble for him, Chen Tian made it clear that they wouldn''t escape without consequences.


    A cold look shed in Chen Tian''s eyes.


    He decided to let them go right now because he couldn''t do anything.


    There was no fighting in the trial, so he wasn''t worried about being attacked unexpectedly.


    After that, he went back to replenish his lost spiritual energy without paying attention to those two idiots.


    His Qi has almost recovered to half; the pill that Long Wei gave him was of top grade, so it wasn''t a problem for Chen Tian to recover at a fast rate.


    "This pill should be considered at least a Top Grade 3 pill," Chen Tian thought.


    In the world of cultivation, pills hold a ranking system that determines their quality and effectiveness.


    This ranking system categorizes the pills based on their power and value.


    The pills are divided into different tiers, ranging from Mortal to Immortal.


    Each tier is further graded on a scale from 1 to 10.


    Moreover, within each grade, there are three subcategories that ssify the pills as Low Quality, High Quality, and Top Quality.


    This ssification system allows cultivators to easily identify and differentiate the potency and worth of the pills they encounter.


    The pill that Long Wei gave to Chen Tian was a Top Quality Mortal-Grade 3 pills.

 Chapter 102: They Just Have To Wait

    After a few hours had passed, more people began to show up.


    All of them were in a bad state¡ªbattered clothes, disheveled hair, and tired expressions.


    It was clear that they had been through a lot; some of them even had burned parts of their bodies.


    Like before, Long Wei appeared before them and gave them a healing pill to help them recover faster, then disappeared.


    "Sigh, I finally recovered all my Qi!" Chen Tian eximed, feeling relieved and grateful for the healing pill.


    He was d to finally be back to full strength.


    His spiritual Qi was back to its peak.


    Looking around at the other participants, he couldn''t help but smirk in his heart.


    Everyone watched him as he fought against Zou Yang and Qiu Xufeng, but none of them offered any help.


    That''s why it felt satisfying to witness them experience the consequences of their actions.


    He then looked around the room, his gaze sweeping across the space. Now that he had recovered, he had the chance to meticulously observe his surroundings.


    He found himself in a ce that looked like arge, circr room, simr to a deep, empty space around its edges.


    The ground beneath his feet was decorated with finely crafted blocks, giving off a subtle glow of ancient energy.


    "Is this the ce of the second trial?'' Chen Tian thought as he looked all over the ce.


    As he looked he then he noticed something. All the participants here have already formed groups of four or groups of two.


    "They already formed groups between themselves." He tilted his head and searched for the people he hated the most here.


    After a while, he eventually located them.


    "So they almost regrouped, but they''re still missing one; maybe the other guy left for the ice trial," Chen Tian thought as he looked in a particr direction. "


    On one side of the ce was Qiu Xufeng, Zou Yang, Li Mei Ling, and Wang Hao, and thest person was this woman named Yin Yun.


    "If my memories are right, she was a core discipline and one of the top ten beauties of the Qinghe Continent.


    Oh, her strength isn''t bad.


    Half-step Meridian Opening Realm,"


    Yin Yun was hiding her cultivation level; no one was able to see through her except for Chen Tian.


    In front of him, such tricks were but a child''s y.


    He continued looking around the ce, but after some time passed, Chen Tian lost interest.


    "Sigh... I don''t think the next trial will start now. I don''t have anything to do right now." Chen Tian thought, and then he decided to learn the second step of the Heavenly Lightning Steps.


    The second step of the Heavenly Lightning Steps diverges from the initial step in a profound manner.


    It demands that the practitioner possess an unparalleled mastery of the lightningw, reaching an awe-inspiring level of 20%.


    Previously, such a feat was deemed utterly impossible to achieve until the Meridian Realm stage of cultivation.


    However, Chen Tian was different; against all odds, he could use a proficiency of 35% in the lightningw.


    Which is why he decided to learn it, as it will be of great help in the uing trial.


    Sitting back cross-legged, he started practicing the technique.


    "It shouldn''t take too much time since I already know it fundamentally; I could learn it before the next trial starts."


    With that, Chen Tian immersed himself in learning the second step of the Heavenly Lightning Steps.


    *****


    In a room that was familiar, there were two statues¡ªone of a dragon and the other of a phoenix. Inside the room, two individuals were observing the ongoing trial.


    "Su Linhua, did all participants finish the trial on your side?" Long Wei asked.


    Su Linhua nodded. "Yes, not many people took part in the ice trial initially, so it concluded more quicklypared to yours."


    "So... how did this little girl do?"


    "Like I predicted, she didn''t feel anything inside the ice maze; her Qi wasn''t freezing like the other participants, so she was able to finish the test without any problem," Su Linhua answered with a smile.


    "Oh! Then she indeed has that bloodline; isn''t that good for you?


    You''re incredibly fortunate! It''s highly unlikely toe across someone like that in this mortal world," eximed Long Wei, his eyes widening with excitement.


    Su Linhua shook her head and said, "Even if she has that bloodline, it''s still not fully awakened, and she will need my help to do so."


    "So you''re sure that she can sessfullyplete the ice trial?"


    "100%, She''s the best candidate. If she can''t aplish it, nobody else here stands a chance," she dered, casting a confident smile in Long Wei''s direction.


    "But the next part will need you to seed in choosing the best from the Fire Trial. Are you sure that the person can handle it?" Su Linhua asked, her voice filled with doubt.


    Long Wei''s smile faltered slightly, but he quickly regained his confidence. "I have faith in him. He has shown great potential. I believe he is capable of passing this trial."


    Su Linhua sighed and nodded. "Alright, if you say so. I just hope you''re right.


    I still fail toprehend what you found in that young man!


    He appears entirely normal; the only thing particrly remarkable about him is his appearance.


    The only positive aspect is that he has a girl like her as his Dao partner.


    That boy should have saved the heavens in his past life to get such luck."


    "Sigh... I understand your concerns, but sometimes appearances can be deceiving.


    The boy you''re referring to may seem ordinary on the surface, but he has something that makes him different," Long Wei said with a hint of confidence. "


    "Are you referring to him destroying your will?


    Stop lying, Long Wei; there''s no way a Qi Refinement boy could do that." Su Linhua couldn''t believe Long Wei''s statement about the boy''s abilities.


    "Forget it, I can''t change your mind; you will see for yourselfter that I wasn''t lying." Long Wei gave up confining Su Linhua; he knew that she would not believe him.


    Even he couldn''t believe the boy''s extraordinary abilities.


    "How much longer will it take for your trial to reach its end?" Su Linhua inquired with a spark of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Not too much longer," Long Wei replied confidently, his voice filled with a hint of anticipation.


    "There are 30 participants left trying to figure out the way out of the maze, as for the number that passed it was only 50. So I don''t think it will take too much time for the trial to end."


    Su Linhua''s smile grew wider, and her eyes shone with excitement.


    "Hah, just a little more then..."


    "Yeah, just a little more," Long Wei murmured.


    "What about you? How long till the ice trial ends?" Long Wei then asked her the same question.


    "My trial is almost at its end; since I didn''t have many participants in the first ce, my trial is going to end quicker.


    20 participants have passed the ice trial, and there are still 15 still trying." Su Linhua exined.


    Good," Long Wei said, his voice filled with satisfaction. "We''re making progress. Once the ice and fire trial is over, we can move on to the next challenge."


    Su Linhua nodded in agreement, her excitement evident on her face.


    They hade a long way and were waiting for that day. Now it was only a matter of time.


    They just have to wait.


    "Oh, do you have any idea why that thing is reacting so much?" Suddenly, Su Linhua''s attention was drawn in a certain direction.


    She asked Long Wei why that thing was violently reacting.


    "Hm?" Long Wei also looked in the direction Su Linhua was pointing.


    He noticed a strange object emitting a bright red light and vibrating intensely.


    "Oh that! I don''t know why it suddenly started acting weird since the trial began." He also wanted toprehend the reason behind its behavior.


    Well, I never knew what the use of that thing was; even at my prime time, I wasn''t able to figure it out, but it still had a great amount of energy, so I took it with me."


    As they both looked at the mysterious object, it inexplicably emitted a bright red glow.


    It was the first time since he got that thing that it reacted like that.


    Despite years of infusing Qi into the object and employing numerous ancient techniques, it had remained unresponsive. Consequently, Long Wei had deemed it worthless.


    Little did they know that this unexpected thing was the best treasure in the entire universe.


    Long Wei was still looking at the mysterious object, puzzled.


    "Forget it, let''s continue with our job; I need to go and participate in the trial," Su Linhua said.


    "Mm, I also need to go; let''s meet up at the end of this trial." Su Linhua nodded, then disappeared from her ce.


    A few momentster, Long Wei trailed behind her and vanished from his location.

 Chapter 103: Second Trial (1)

    Heavenly Lightning Steps ''Second Step''.


    The Heavenly Lightning Steps technique was a profound movement technique known for its swiftness and agility.


    It allowed cultivators to move with lightning-like speed, surpassing the limitations of mortal bodies and traversing vast distances in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Tian had mastered all nine steps of this technique in his previous life.


    That''s why it wasn''t too difficult for him to learn the technique again.


    The first step is for the Qi Refinement Realm, where the cultivator needs to have a 5% understanding of the lightningw.


    The second step is for the Meridian Opening Realm, requiring a 20% understanding of the lightningw.


    The third step can only be used in the Foundation Realm. However, ites with greater spiritual Qi consumption and demands a 40% understanding of the lightningw.


    The first step of this impressive technique involves utilizing the power of lightning from the surroundings to improve the cultivator movements.


    The second step was on apletely different levelpared to the first step. The increase from 5% to 20% in lightningw was a significant jump.


    Unlike the first step, which relied on harnessing the external power of the lightningw to elerate the body''s movements, the second step of Heavenly Lightning Steps delved even deeper.


    It involved utilizing the lightningw within the cultivator''s own body, making the body have a greater level of speed and agility.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Tian focused his mind, delving deep into his body.


    He visualized the lightningw as a boundless electric current surging through the depths of his body.


    With each breath, he synchronized his breathing with the rhythm of the lightningw.


    As Chen Tian continued to cultivate, the lightning responded to his call.


    It ignited within him, sparking a series of transformations. The lightning essence flowed through his meridians, empowering his muscles, bones, and organs and infusing lightningw into his body.


    Minutester, Chen Tian opened his eyes, and a spark of electricity danced within them.


    He could feel the power of lightning coursing through his veins; his body was now a vessel for the lightningw.


    "The second step is now done," Chen Tian murmured.


    After that, the lightning inside his body began to fade away as Chen Tian turned off the technique.


    "It took me around 2 hours to learn the technique and fully integrate it into my body," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Looking around him Chen Tian could see that the other participants had stopped recovering their Qi and were talking amongst themselves.


    "The next trial should start soon; let''s check my strength for now." Chen Tian said to himself,


    ''Chaos Insight''


    Name: Chen Tian


    Age: 18 years old


    Cultivation Level: Fifth Stage of The Qi Refinement Realm


    Body: Chaos God Body [Rank:Chaos]


    Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: [Rank: Chaos]


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: [Rank: Half Chaos]


    Techniques:


    Chaos Insight


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art


    Heavenly Lightning Steps


    Element Mastery:


    Lightning: Law: 35% [Supreme Dao: Sealed]


    "I''vee a long way, and I''ve achieved a lot just in a couple of days," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    With his Chaos God Body and his cultivation level at the Fifth Stage of The Qi Refinement Realm, he was already quite powerful for just a month of cultivation.


    He had two cultivation techniques, the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique and the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique, which were both highly regarded.


    The Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique was considered a top-tier technique, while the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique was ranked slightly lower but was still a high leveled technique.


    Moreover, his cultivation speed was remarkably fast, enabling him to make rapid progress.


    "Everyone!"


    Just as Chen Tian was in deep thought, the voice of Long Wei sounded, interrupting his train of thought.


    Chen Tian suddenly paused his activities, and to his surprise, everyone else also stopped and turned their attention towards the sky.


    Chen Tian suddenly halted his actions, and to his surprise, everyone around him also stopped what they were doing and turned their gaze towards the sky.


    In the midst of the room, Long Wei hovered in the air, exuding a powerful and authoritative aura as he looked down upon all the people present.


    In the midst of the room, Long Wei was waving his arms frantically, appearing highly authoritative as he looked down upon all the people present.


    "The First trial is over. Of the 200 that participated in this test, only 80 were able to pass the first trial," Long Wei said, his voice booming through the room for everyone to hear.


    The tension in the air was palpable as everyone waited for Long Wei to continue.


    "I believe that everyone here has sufficiently recovered from the first trial," Long Wei dered, his voice resonating with authority. "Ample time has been granted for rest. Now, we shall proceed into the next trial."


    With amanding gesture, Long Wei opened his palm, conjuring a brilliant me in his hand.


    The fire flickered and danced within his grasp, radiating an intense heat that filled the arena-like space where they stood.


    Without hesitation, Long Wei released the fire from his palm, sending it soaring into the center of the arena.


    The mes rose higher, their vibrant hues illuminating the surroundings.


    But as if in response to the fiery spectacle, the very foundation of the ce began to tremble, sending shockwaves through the air.


    The edges of the arena, which previously appeared as an endless abyss, took on a foreboding transformation.


    As the ground shook, a deep rumbling reverberated beneath their feet. Heat radiated from the cracks that snaked along the perimeter of the arena, seeping into the air like an ominous presence.


    The participants exchanged nces, their expressions etched with a mixture of worry and


    Then, from the depths of the earth, moltenva surged forth.


    It cascaded over the edges of the arena, encircling the space in a river of fiery orange.


    The intense heat it emanated permeated the air, creating an atmosphere of both danger and opportunity.


    Theva moved with purpose, seemingly guided by an unseen force.


    It flowed in intricate patterns, forming a treacherous barrier that separated the participants from the safety of solid ground. The once steady arena now stood on a precarious ind, surrounded by a churning sea of molten rock.


    "It''s not over yet; everyone should be careful not to fall." Long Wei warned, his voice filled with amusement.


    The participants looked at each other, their faces etched with a mix of fear and curiosity.


    They knew that the second trial would be harder than the first one and more dangerous.


    But amidst the danger, there was also opportunity.


    Long Wei''s gaze narrowed; his eyes were filled with determination. With a swift gesture of his palm, an ancient incantation resonated through the air.


    The very fabric of the trembling arena seemed to respond, quaking with greater intensity than before.


    As if possessed by an unseen force, the arena began to rise, defying gravity itself.


    The ground beneath the participants'' feet shifted, causing some to lose their bnce and stumble, falling onto their backsides.


    "What-What happening!!"


    "Ah!!"


    Surprised gasps filled the air as the cultivators grappled to regain their footing amidst the unexpected upheaval.


    The ascending arena elevated them into a realm beyond their previous reach, suspending them in midair.


    The view from this new vantage point was awe-inspiring as they witnessed the vast expanse ofva before them.


    Long Wei''s voice reverberated with authority, cutting through everyone''s astonishment.


    "This is the next stage of the trial," he announced, his words carrying a weight that stirred the participants'' spirits.


    Hearing his words, everyone became serious, knowing that they had to push through this challenge.


    The participants took a moment to steady themselves, their eyes shining with renewed determination.


    Seeing that all of them were ready, Long Wei nodded his head and smiled.


    "Good, since everyone is ready, let''s start the next trial!" Long Wei, he said as he pped his hands together.


    "This trial is different from the first trial as this trial will have to bepleted in pairs," Long Wei announced.


    "Pairs?" Chen Tian''s face twisted into a frown as he received the information. This was definitely not good news for him.


    He quickly nced around and a look of surprise crossed his features.


    "Darn it! Those scoundrels! They were aware of this trial all along!"


    He noticed that the disciples of the Immortal Sect were beginning to gather in groups.


    Some of the groups had already formed, indicating that these disciples had information about the uing trial.


    "Damn it, now what should I do!" Chen Tian thought, as he didn''t have any favorable rtions with any of the Immortal Sect members here.


    He felt frustrated, realizing that he was at a disadvantagepared to the others who had already formed their pairs.


    The fact that the Immortal Sect disciplines had prior knowledge about the trial only added to his anxiety.


    Chen Tian knew that he had to act quickly and find a partner if he wanted to have a chance at seeding in the trial.


    The pressure was on, and he needed to make a decision.


    The participants looked at each other, forming pairs based on their strengths and weaknesses.


    They knew that working together would be crucial to seeding in this trial.


    So they chose the perfect pair that couldplement each other''s abilities and ovee any obstacles that might arise.


    Noticing what happened, Long Wei smiled in his heart and said, "Idiots."

 Chapter 104: Second Trial (2)

    Noticing what happened, Long Wei smiled in his heart and said, "Idiots."


    "I mentioned that the next trial would be in pairs, but..." Long Wei paused, and a mischievous sparkle appeared in his eyes, "I never said you could pick your partners." He chuckled softly, knowing he had surprised the participants.


    And he was right. All the participants were taken aback by Long Wei''s announcement.


    They had assumed that they would be able to choose their partners for the next trial.


    However, the mischievous gleam in Long Wei''s eyes revealed that he had intentionally intended to catch them off guard.


    The participants were now uncertain and possibly even frustrated by this unforeseen turn of events.


    "Hahaha~"


    Long Wei''s smirk and chuckle further emphasized his satisfaction in catching them off guard.


    "Okay, now let''s stop and get back to business," Long Wei said, his mischievousness fading slightly.


    The participants exchanged nces, still unsure of what to expect next.


    They had been thrown off bnce; their assumptions had been shattered, and now they needed to regain their focus and adapt to this new situation.


    With a mixture of determination and a hint of annoyance, they listened to what Long Wei had to say since nobody dared question his authority.


    Among them, there were some who remained indifferent, while one person found it amusement in Long Wei''s mischievousness.


    Chen Tian sighed in relief after knowing that nobody can choose their partner.


    "I will still have to worry about being paired with someone I don''t get along with or someone weak." Chen Tian thought as he listened to Long Wei''s words.


    Long Wei soared through the middle of the room, his figure exuding an air of authority and power.


    With a flick of his wrist, his palm opened, and to the astonishment of the participants, 80 red tokens materialized, hovering above his hand like ethereal mes.


    His eyes gleaming with purpose, Long Wei selected one token from the shimmering cluster and held it aloft for all to see.


    The token, adorned in radiant red, possessed a distinct golden number 1 etched upon its surface. It exuded an aura of significance, captivating the attention of everyone present.


    Long Wei''s voice reverberated, exuding a sense of authority and excitement. "There are 80 tokens, one for each of you, numbered from 1 to 40," he announced.


    Pointing to a shimmering token in his hand, he continued, "As you can see, this one bears the number one.


    The person who selects the matching token will be your partner for the trial." All eyes of the participants were fixed on the gleaming token as Long Wei spoke.


    Long Wei then threw the token in his hand back to the pile of tokens, The tokens started to rotate in the air and then started descending toward the middle of the ce.


    The participants eagerly watched as the tokens descended towards the middle of the ce, knowing that the one who chose the same token would be their partner for this trial.


    Everyone hoped to get a decent partner, as it would make this trial a lot easier toplete.


    The atmosphere was filled with anticipation and nervous excitement as the tokens slowly made their way down. The fate of each participant''s sess in the trial depended on the token they picked.


    "Okay, the first that finished the first trial,e and choose your token!" Long Wei called out.


    Chen Tian, paying attention to Long Wei''s instructions, made his way towards the center of the gathering. As the first participant to finish the first trial, he had the privilege of choosing first.


    A hush fell over the ce, with all eyes fixed on Chen Tian, eager to discover his partner and the corresponding number.


    Reaching the center of the ce, Chen Tian selected one of the floating tokens before returning to his original position.


    "So I have number 10." With a sense of anticipation, Chen Tian gazed at the token sped tightly in his palm.


    Its vibrant hue glowed in his hand, and the golden number 10 etched upon its surface was a testament to his progress. The token represented his number.


    As he retreated to his original position, Chen Tian''s eyes surveyed the room, his gaze meeting the curious and expectant gazes of the other participants.


    It didn''t take much time for all participants to choose a token for themselves.


    "Since everyone has taken in a number, I will give you all 10 minutes for everyone to find his or her partner and time to familiarize yourselves with each other; after that, the next trial will start," Long Wei said, seeing that everyone has a number.


    The participants started to move around the room, searching for their designated partners.


    Some even started shouting their numbers out loud.


    "Number 5, is anyone looking for number 5?" One participant called out.


    "I have number 38!" As the participants continued to search for their partners, the room became filled with a mixture of excitement and anticipation.


    Some participants were lucky enough to get a partner that they already knew, and others were unlucky enough to get people that they didn''t know. Nheless, it didn''t matter to Chen Tian, as he also started searching for his number.


    "Number 10, where on earth are you?" Chen Tian eximed as he joined in the search for his partner.


    "Hm?"


    As he was searching, Chen Tian suddenly felt a sudden tap on his shoulder.


    Turning back, Chen Tian''s gaze met that of a familiar woman standing before him.


    Her presence stirred a mix of emotions within him¡ªsurprise and curiosity.


    He recognized her as Yin Yun, the core discipline of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "This girl, what does she want?" Chen Tian thought as he looked at Yin Yun.


    "Hello, you''re Chen Tian, right?" Yin Yun spoke, her voice carrying a melodious tone.


    Yin Yun''s eyes shimmered with a hint of mischief as she greeted him with a warm smile.


    "Yes?" Chen Tian replied bluntly.


    Yin Yun''s smile remained unfazed by Chen Tian''s curt response. She was known for her persistent and mischievous nature, undeterred by her initial aloofness.


    Her eyes sparkled with a yful glint as she continued, undeterred by his brevity.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Chen Tian," Yin Yun said, her voice melodious yet filled with a hint of teasing. "It seems fate has brought us together today."


    Chen Tian''s curiosity was piqued, and he regarded Yin Yun with a newfound interest.


    "You seem to know a lot about me," Chen Tian replied, his tone still guarded but tinged with a touch of intrigue. "May I know why you sought me out?"


    "Heheh~, well, I wouldn''t have heard about you if there weren''t three guys around me talking about how to kill you all the time," Yin Yun said.


    Hearing her words, Chen Tian nced in another direction toward Zou Yang, Qiu Xufeng, and Wang Hao.


    Zou Yang and Wang Hao were a team, and Qiu Xufeng was with another guy from the immortal sect that arrived with them.


    "So they were talking about how to kill me?" Chen Tian asked, his voiceced with a mix of amusement and disdain.


    "Yeah, they never stopped talking about you," Yin Yun said with a smile.


    "Then why are you..." Chen Tian wanted to ask why she approached him, but before he could finish his sentence, Yin Yun interrupted him.


    She showed the token that was in her hand to Chen Tian, and with the same smile on her face, she said.


    "Please take care of me, partner~"


    "So you''re my partner," Chen Tian said as he looked at her token that had the number 10 on it.


    "Correct~"


    Chen Tian stared, and Yin Yun''s face was filled with a nod of understanding.


    "At least I''ve got a decent partner," Chen Tian thought.


    Yin Yun''s cultivation was almost entirely in the Step Meridian Opening realm, and she will be of great support to Chen Tian in this trial.


    As he was in deep thought, Yin Yun extended her hands towards Chen Tian, a gesture that seemed to convey her support.


    Chen Tian''s gaze met Yin Yun''s extended hands, a silent acknowledgment passing between them.


    He understood the unspoken message of support conveyed by her gesture.


    With a firm resolve, he extended his own hand, their palms meeting in a symbolic embrace of their partnership.


    "Thank you, partner," Yin Yun said, her voice filled with gratitude and determination. "Together, we shall ovee any obstacle thates our way."


    "What a funny way to show support," Chen Tian said. "But I appreciate it nheless."


    Yin Yun''s smile widened, her eyes radiating assurance. "Indeed," she replied, her voice resonating with unwavering confidence.


    "What an interesting girl!" Chen Tian thought to himself, impressed by Yin Yun''s unique way of expressing support.


    Afterward, the two of them engaged in conversation, seeking to familiarize themselves with each other.


    They understood that getting to know one another better would facilitate mutual assistance once the trial began.


    Yin Yun posed various questions to Chen Tian, inquiring about his ce of root, his age, and other simr details.

 Chapter 105: Qinglong Continent

    "So the girl that was with you was your Dao Partner?" Yin Yun couldn''t contain her curiosity and excitement as she asked. Her eyes sparkled as she awaited his response.


    "Yes." Chen Tian responded with a sense of pride, nodding affirmatively,


    "I really can''t understand your Tevat Continent rules to summon someone and be their Dao Partner for the rest of their lives," Yin Yun expressed her bewilderment, shaking her head in disbelief.


    "It''s such a unique and fascinating concept. I''ve never heard of anything like it before." She found the concept both unique and captivating, unlike anything she had encountered before.


    "But I suppose that''s what makes your continent so intriguing." Yin Yun looked at Chen Tian, her admiration evident in her eyes. "You must share a special bond with your Dao Partner."


    "True," Chen Tian replied with a smile. "The bond between me and Su Bingxin is unlike any other."


    Yin Yun nodded, her curiosity piqued. "So, how does one go about summoning a Dao Partner? Is it a difficult process?" She asked in an excited tone.


    Chen Tian and Yin Yun had been engaged in conversation for a few minutes, and to Chen Tian''s surprise, he didn''t mind it at all.


    The girl before him possessed not only a captivating beauty reminiscent of a fairy but also a unique charm that intrigued him.


    He discovered himself genuinely enjoying their exchange and felt a growing eagerness to continue talking to her.


    Likewise, Yin Yun, who rarely engaged in conversation with others in the sect, found herself astonished at how effortlessly she could converse with a stranger.


    Yin Yun had always possessed a childlike curiosity. On the Qinglong Continent, the idea of summoning a Dao Partner waspletely unheard of, making her particrly intrigued by this novel concept.


    The Qinglong Continent, known for its enchantingndscapes, mystical creatures, and formidable cultivators, was a totally different from the Tevat Continent''s.


    Although Yin Yun had heard about the bond between cultivators and their partners on the Tevat Continent, she had never personally witnessed such a phenomenon, fueling her fascination even more.


    Chen Tian scratched his head, admitting, "Honestly, I don''t have a clear understanding of how it works either. I believe it''s a matter of fate and destiny."


    He continued, sharing what he had heard, "Legend has it that when two cultivators share a profound connection and their energies harmonize, they can forge a bond and summon a Dao Partner."


    "Oh, so that means that it''s not something that can be forced or controlled," Yin Yun said, as she began to understand.


    "Does this not happen on the Qinglong Continent?" Chen Tian was curious about other continents.


    Yun Yin shook her head and replied, "No, it''s not something that happens only on the Tevat Continent. Every continent is different." Yin Yun''s response brought a thoughtful expression to Chen Tian''s face.


    He realized that his view had been limited to his experiences on the Tevat Continent, but Yin Yun''s words opened his eyes to the vastness and diversity of this world.


    "I see," Chen Tian replied, his voice tinged with curiosity. "So, each continent holds its own unique secrets?"


    Yin Yun nodded, her eyes gleaming with knowledge. "Indeed," she affirmed. "Just as the natural elements vary fromnd tond, so do the cultivation techniques andws that govern them.


    Chen Tian''s curiosity grew, his mind brimming with newfound possibilities. The realization that there were countless continents yet to be explored filled him with excitement and a thirst to know more about this world.


    "Tell me more," he urged, his voice filled with anticipation. "What is it like on the Qinglong Continent?" Chen Tian asked with curiosity, since after this test he will be going there to enter the Immortal Sword Sect.


    So knowing about the ce will be beneficial for him.


    "Hmm, the Qinglong Continent is like a fairynd, a ce where the spiritual Qi is ten times more potent than here," Yin Yun reflected. "It''s a stark contrast to this continent, not to mention its vast size."


    She continued, painting a vivid picture of the Qinglong Continent, "Thendscapes are awe-inspiring, adorned with majestic mountains, expansive oceans, and thriving forests."


    Yin Yun emphasized, "The people there possess exceptional cultivation realms, far surpassing what we typically encounter here.


    The Immortal Sword Sect, located in the heart of the Qinglong Continent, is renowned for being one of the top sects in the Qinglong Continent.


    "Oh, so there are other top sects on the Qinglong Continent?"


    "Yes," Yin Yun nodded, then started exining to Chen Tian more about the structure of the Qinglong Continent.


    She didn''t mind exining it, as she knew that with Chen Tian''s talent, he was sure to enter the Immortal Sword Sect, so it didn''t hurt to share some information with him.


    Chen Tian listened attentively as Yin Yun described the various top sect realms on the Qinglong Continent.


    Most of all, there are five top sects on the Qinglong Continent.


    The Immortal Sword Sect specializes in the art of swordsmanship and is known for its powerful sword techniques.


    The Soaring Phoenix Sect specializes in fire-based cultivation techniques and is known for its ability to control and manipte mes.


    The Thunderbolt Peak Sect focuses on lightning-based cultivation techniques and is known for its mastery over thunder.


    The Frost Lotus Sect specializes in ice-based cultivation techniques, is known for its ability to freeze and immobilize opponents, and is known for only epting women.


    Lastly, the Buddha Sect specializes in exorcism and is renowned for its expertise in banishing evil spirits and demons.


    Chen Tian was fascinated by how many sects there were.


    Yin Yun didn''t finish and exined that they were supposed to be the six top sects, but thest one was an evil sect, which is why it wasn''t mentioned earlier.


    All these Top sects have a ce in the Qinglong Continent, and the center of the Qinglong Continent is the ruler of the continent, the royal family, which is on par with the top sects.


    The Huang royal family that lives in the central capital is considered to be on the same level as the top sects in terms of power and influence.


    After the royal family and the top 5 sects, there are many sects and ns under their rules that hold varying levels of power and influence.


    These sects and ns may not be as prominent as the royal family and the top sects, but they still y a significant role in the governance and dynamics of the Qinglong Continent.


    "I understand, so the Qinglong Continent is ruled by the five top sects and the royal family," Chen Tian said as he nodded.


    "Yes, that''s correct," Yun Yin replied. "The royal family holds the highest authority, followed by the top 5 sects.


    However, there are also numerous other sects and ns that hold different levels of power and influence under their rule.


    While they may not be as prominent as the royal family and the top sects, they still y a crucial role in the governance of the Qinglong Continent."


    "Then what about other continents?" Chen Tian suddenly asked, curious about the power forces beyond the Qinglong Continent.


    Hmm." Yin Yun paused, considering Chen Tian''s question.


    "Beyond the Qinglong Continent, the power dynamics may vary. Each continent has its own unique governance structures and power hierarchies.


    It is difficult to generalize without specific knowledge of each continent.


    However, it is safe to assume that simr power structures exist, with royal families or ruling authorities holding the highest authority, followed by influential sects or ns.


    These power forces, whether on the Qinglong Continent or other continents, shape the politicalndscape and y of their continents.


    This is all the information I have on them, as I have never been to another continent other than this one." Yin Yun exined.


    After talking for 10 minutes, Chen Tian had gained much information regarding the Qinglong Continent and the pces there.


    While they were engrossed in conversation, Long Wei''s voice echoed once more throughout the room.


    "Ten minutes have passed; it is time to start the second trial," Long Wei announced.


    Hearing Long Wei''s voice, everyone stopped talking and turned their attention towards him.


    The mention of the second trial brought a sense of excitement to the room. Chen Tian, having gained valuable information about the Qinglong Continent and its pces, also looked towards Long Wei.


    He then tilted his head and looked toward Yun Yin. With a knowing look on his face, he said.


    "It''s time to proceed andplete this trial,"Chen Tian stated.


    Yin Yun nodded her head in agreement. She got up from where she was sitting and stood, walking close to Long Wei like other participants.

 Chapter 106: Second Trial (3)

    "Alright, everyone. Now that you''ve had ample time to get acquainted with your partners, the second trial willmence," Long Wei announced, floating at the center of the area.


    His hands casually tucked behind his back, exuding an air of serenity. His gaze swept across all the participants, his eyes revealing an air of indifference.


    The participants turned their gaze towards him, filled with eager anticipation, fully aware that the second Trial was about tomence.


    Seeing that they were all ready, Long Wei continued, "The trial name is the Trial of Unsteady Inferno Ground.


    In this trial, two teams will participate and must strive to avoid falling off the tform that you are all standing on."


    Upon hearing the word "fall," all eyes turned towards the tform beneath them, bing aware of the imminent peril thaty ahead.


    As Long Wei uttered his words, the tform beneath their feet started to emit a subtle glow, while intricate me patterns intricately etched themselves onto its surface.


    The participants could feel the heat radiating from below, a reminder of the peril that awaited them if they fall.


    Long Wei, in amanding tone, provided an exnation, "The tforms will unpredictably shift and transition from green to red."


    He continued, rifying what will happen, "Once a block turns red, it will crack, causing anyone standing on it to plummet into the abyss below."


    "Your goal is quite straightforward: navigate the shifting tform," Long Wei exined, gesturing with his hand. Suddenly, a radiant red ball materialized out of thin air and floated before the group.


    "And retrieve this glowing object without tumbling off the tform," Long Wei continued, with a yful glint in his eyes.


    The group listened intently, their anticipation growing as Long Wei described the dangers and difficulties they would face.


    "This trial seems reminds me of Hex-A-Terrestrial," Chen Tian pondered, as he listened to Long Wei exin about the trial.


    During his time on Earth, Chen Tian yed in numerous games to ward off boredom. As a result, he had experienced various games that are of simr concept to this trial.


    (A/N: If anyone yed Fall Out Guys, it''s a level when yer tries to not fall off the tform.)


    "To achieve victory, teams have two options,


    The first option is to get the glowing object that hovers in the center of the tform.


    The second option is to eliminate one of the opposing teams, which in this context means causing them to fall from the tform.


    Furthermore, engaging inbat and attacking other teams is allowed in this trial don''t worry about killing someone as no one can die in this trial.


    If any team members fall or die, the hole team will be considered eliminated!" Long Wei shocked the other yers with this revtion.


    That means if one of their team members falls or die by ident, the full team will be considered eliminated.


    Everyone had a bad feeling about this rule as it increased the stakes and pressure on the team.


    It wouldn''t be a problem if two strong members were on the same team as it would increase their chances of survival.


    However, if a team had one strong person and the other was weaker, it would be a huge disadvantage.


    The team would have to be extremely cautious and make sure that no one made any mistakes or idents that could cost them their elimination.


    The pressure was now higher than ever, and the duo would have to work together if they wanted to pass this trial.


    Chen Tian had no concerns about the uing trial since Yin Yun was far from being weak.


    As a Half Step Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, she possessed considerable strength, relieving any worries about her abilities.


    He was confident in Yin Yun''s capability to hold her ground during the trial.


    However, he also recognized the significance of exercising caution, understanding that anything could unfold in this unpredictable trial.


    Long Wei snapped his fingers, instantly conjuring two small screens that materialized above the tform.


    Both screens disyed the number 0, capturing the attention of the participants who eagerly focused their gaze upon them.


    "These screens will represent which team will go first," Long Wei announced, his voice carrying across the area.


    Then the number on the screen started to rotate fast like a roulette wheel, causing a blur of the numbers.


    The participants watched as the screens spun rapidly, creating an atmosphere of excitement and suspense.


    Everyone''s heart raced, not hoping to see their team''s number appear first.


    No one wanted to go first because going first meant taking on the first pressure in this trial.


    The tension in the air was palpable as the screens continued to spin, with each participant anxiously waiting for their team''s number to appear.


    As the screens continued to rotate at lightning speed, the tension in the air grew thicker.


    Finally, with a sudden halt, one screen came to a stop, disying the number 6. After that, the second screen also stopped and disyed the number 32.


    "Huff." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief knowing that they wouldn''t be the first to go.


    "Now I can rx!" someone eximed, breaking the silence that had fallen over the ce.


    "Teams 6 and 32 will remain on the tform, while the rest of you are to leave the stage," he stated firmly, leaving no room for argument.


    Long Wei''s unexpected move caught everyone off guard.


    "Ahh!"


    "What''s happening to my body..."


    The participants started to react with surprise and confusion as their bodies began to feel strange.


    The sudden movement from Long Wei had caught them off guard, and they were unsure of what was happening.


    Some participants started to panic, wondering if something was wrong with their bodies.


    All participants began to ascend into the air, and within moments, they were floating above the tform, a considerable distance away from it.


    Once everyone had positioned themselves at a safe distance from the stage, the two teams vanished simultaneously, only to reappear on opposite ends, facing each other.


    The glowing object was in the middle of the two teams, suspended in the air. It emitted a bright light that illuminated the surrounding area.


    "With that, the second trial officially starts," Long Wei''s voice boomed, echoing through the air.


    Following his statement, the blocks on the tform illuminated in a vivid green glow.


    The participants held their breath, their gaze fixed upon the shifting blocks beneath their feet.


    A sense of electrifying anticipation filled the air as they readied themselves to demonstrate their skills in the forting trial.

 Chapter 107: Lets Just Give Up

    On the tform were two teams made up of two people, each team consisting of two boys. They stood in opposing corners,


    The first pair of boys exuded an aura of strength. The taller of the two had a sturdy build, his broad shoulders hinting at his physical prowess.


    His jet-ck hair was tied back in a practical bun, emphasizing his sharp features and piercing gaze.


    Hispanion, slightly shorter but equally impressive, had a lean yet muscr frame. His sandy blond hair fell in disheveled waves, giving him a rugged and untamed look.


    With intense eyes and a determined expression, they radiated an air of unwavering determination.


    Opposite to them stood Team 6, the second pair of boys, who seemed to embody grace and elegance.


    One had a slender frame, his lithe figureplemented by flowing silver hair that cascaded down his back like a waterfall.


    Beside him, his partner possessed raven-ck hair that was swept back, revealing a sharp and defined face. His eyes were a deep shade of amethyst.


    As soon as Long Wei dered themencement of the trial, both teams synchronized their movements and advanced towards the central area of the tform.


    Their gaze remained unwavering, focused on the luminous object hovering in midair.


    Radiating a brilliant glow, it exuded an alluring aura that captivated their attention.


    Both teams swiftly converged towards the center, driven by a shared determination to get the object.


    "Wind Grace!" One of the boys in team 6 used a moving technique and elerated towards the center, his hair flowing behind him.


    "No, you don''t!" Seeing the boy from team 6 make his move, the boy with raven-ck hair in team 32 quickly reacted.


    "Azure Tide," the boy with raven-ck hair, used his spiritual Qi and attacked the boy from team 6, causing a powerful force to push him back.


    The fierce sh between the two teams hadmenced, with each member using their distinct skills and abilities in an effort to gain the advantage in the battle.


    BANG


    The silver-haired boy and the jet-ck-haired boy, both at the Qi Refinement 3 stage, shed in a relentless exchange of punches.


    Their fists met with a resounding impact, fueled by the flow of spiritual Qi coursing through their bodies, amplifying the force behind each strike.


    The reverberations of their blows filled the air, yet neither of them managed to gain the advantage in this fiercely contested encounter.


    Just as they were on the verge ofunching another attack, both of them abruptly halted and swiftly retreated, taking several steps back.


    Simultaneously, the once-green block unexpectedly transformed into a vibrant shade of red.


    BOOOM


    As if responding to their retreat, the block detonated with a resounding explosion, unleashing powerful shockwaves that reverberated throughout the vicinity.


    Both the silver-haired boy and the jet-ck-haired boy were caught off guard by the unexpected detonation and were thrown off their feet.


    Lucky for them, they retreated in time to avoid the full impact of the explosion.


    However, the force of the st still managed to knock them down.


    They quickly regained their footing and assessed the damage caused by the explosion.


    But they couldn''t, the moment theynded on another block, the same happened to that block; it turned red.


    Neither of the boys had anticipated this turn of events.


    They found themselvespelled to rely on their respective techniques, causing spiritual Qi to surge around their bodies as they maneuvered through the battlefield.


    BOOM


    The explosion caused unease not only to the main characters but also to their respective partners engaged in their own intense battles.


    The blocks began rapidly turning red, signaling a growing danger.


    Adding to the precarious situation, the detonated blocks left behind empty spaces on the stage, posing a risk of falling for anyone not cautious enough, considering the elevated nature of each block.


    Both teams fiercely fought for approximately an hour, each striving to eliminate their opponents.


    As the intense sh persisted, the tform suffered substantial destruction, with numerous blocks missing.


    This deteriorated state of the stage made movement increasingly challenging for the participants.


    Both teams faced difficulties as they stopped advancing due to one team blocking the other''s way.


    Wooshhh~~


    The encounter was short-lived as the blond boy from team 6 swiftly executed a wind technique that brought his enemy''s movements to an abrupt halt.


    Seizing the advantage, the boy takes advantage of the opportunity by using his technique, ''Wind Grace,'' channeling its power to enhance his speed.


    Given their close proximity to the center, the boy dashed towards the radiant object with heightened swiftness.


    "Damn it! Quick stop him!" The boy who was restricted shouted to his other teammate. But his teammate couldn''t do anything as he was fighting the other guy''s partner.


    Just as the blonde boy was about to touch the glowing object, something shocking happened, taking the boy by surprise.


    The glowing object suddenly moved away from the boy''s reach, dodging his touch.


    The boy couldn''t react and stepped on a block that happened to turn red.


    "Fuck!"


    Booom


    The boy couldn''t react and fell, he slumped down the tform toward the heat and mes below.


    "Team 6 loses."


    Long Wei''s voice resonated through the air, and in response, the member from team 6, wearing a dejected expression, vanished from the tform, acknowledging their defeat.


    Team 32 vanished abruptly and then materialized in midair alongside the other participants.


    "Next team!"


    Long Wei exined that once the match concluded, the tform reverted to its original state, and the radiant ball returned to its central position within the arena.


    The screens in the air started rotating again, choosing another team to fight in the next round.


    Amidst this, the intense battles persisted, keeping the participants on edge as they eagerly awaited their turn.


    Long Wei remained vignt, his gaze fixed on the next team to be selected, observing the fiercepetition unfold.


    The atmosphere crackled with tension and anticipation as one team after another faced elimination, adding to the growing excitement in the air.


    Chen Tian didn''t watch the matches, finding them uninteresting andcking any significant for him to watch. Instead, he resumed his conversation with Yin Yun.


    As time passed, ten hours had psed since the first match began.


    "Team 30 vs. Team 17"


    "Hmph, let''s bring this to a close," dered Zou Yang, stepping forward as it was his team''s turn.


    He directed his gaze towards his partner, Wang Hao, who responded with a nod of agreement. Together, they materialized on the tform, ready for the uing trial.


    Meanwhile, the opposing team manifested themselves at the opposite end of the tform.


    "Hm?" One of the opponents opened his eyes wider as he saw the opponent''s face.


    "Th-this..."


    "What?" His partner looked at his teammate with a puzzled look.


    Before he could inquire, his teammate gestured with his hand towards the opposing team.


    Intrigued, he nced up to see who their opponents were. The man''s eyes widened in astonishment and disbelief.


    "Cursed luck,"


    the man muttered in frustration, fully aware that victory was now an unattainable goal.


    Being a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect, he waspletely aware of the existence of Zou Yang.


    While he grumbled about his misfortune, his teammate unexpectedly interjected, breaking the silence.


    "Let''s just give up."


    "What! Why?"


    "Are you an idiot? Don''t you see who we are facing? There is no way of fighting that guy," the man said to his teammate in a scared tone.


    "So what we should just give up?"


    "Yes!" The man immediately nodded.


    "I will give both of you a chance," Zou Yang''s voice interrupted, capturing the attention of the arguing individuals.


    He continued, "Before the match even starts, I suggest that both of you consider giving up."


    His words hung in the air, momentarily silencing the heated argument. The two individuals locked eyes, uncertainty etched on their faces.


    It was clear that Zou Yang''s unexpected intervention had caught them off guard.


    "Fuck what should we do!"


    "We should just listen to him and give up"


    "No" The man refused the offer of his partner, "We still have a chance" The man didn''t''t want to give up.


    "But there is no way..."


    "No," the man firmly declined his partner''s offer, determined not to give up. "We still have a chance," he insisted, refusing to abandon hope.


    "There is a chance, did you forget the purpose of this trial" The man told his teammate to remember the purpose of this trial.


    A sudden realizing came to his teammate mind, "You mean..." He paused and looked at the glowing ball in the middle.


    "Absolutely! If we can obtain this object, victory will be within our grasp. That''s why we should devise a n," the man proposed to his teammate.


    "Considering my superior speed, I''ll take on the task of capturing that item. Your role will be to unleash a relentless barrage of attacks on these two.


    All I need is a mere two minutes, and we will secure the win," he exined to his teammate, outlining their strategy.


    After contemting for a brief moment, the man let out a sigh and nodded in determination.


    He also doesn''t want to lose, "I will try doing my best."


    "Good"

 Chapter 108: You Are Bullying Me!

    "Idiots, just two guys in the Early Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, thinking they can defeat us." Wang Hao scoffed.


    "That''s just human nature," Zou Yang remarked, he understood the intentions of the team before him.


    "They believe that by keeping us upied, they can seize the glowing object in the center without having to fight us."


    Zou Yang had already discovered the ulterior intentions of the opposing team.


    "Haha, they are utterly clueless, mere insignificant bugs," Wang Hao scoffed, belittling the other team''s abilities.


    With confidence brimming, he retrieved his sword from his storage, "Then I will show them the difference between a frog and a dragon."


    As he began to approach them, his footstep was suddenly blocked by Zou Yang, who stopped him,


    "Stop!"


    "Brother Yang, is something wrong?" Wang Hao asked, clearly perplexed by Zou Yang''s intervention.


    He was unsure why Zou Yang had stopped him.


    "I will be the one to fight them alone," Zou Yang dered, taking a decisive step forward, prepared to face the opposing team alone.


    Wang Hao gazed at him in astonishment, taken aback by his unexpected decision.


    "But brother Yang, why do you want to face them? Am enough to beat some trash," Wang Hao asked, trying to convince Zou Yang to reconsider his decision?


    Zou Yang looked at Wang Hao with indifference in his eyes. "I have my reasons, Wang Hao. Trust me, I can handle this," Zou Yang reassured him, his voice filled with confidence.


    "Remain here and observe!" Zou Yang dered firmly, his voice gave no room for refusal.


    "..." Wang Hao reluctantly nodded, understanding that Zou Yang had made up his mind. He stepped back, allowing Zou Yang to take the lead.


    Zou Yang''s actions certainly did not go unnoticed by the onlookers observing from above.


    "Is he going alone?" one of them pondered aloud.


    "I believe so," another replied, sharing the same feeling.


    Chen Tian and Yin Yun, engrossed in their conversation, abruptly halted and redirected their attention towards the arena where the impending fight was about to take ce.


    "Hm... It''s unusual for him to participate in such a direct fight," Yin Yun remarked, her gaze shifting towards Chen Tian.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Tian asked, his expression filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    Well, as you can see, that guy has high self-esteem and will fight for causes that are worthy of his time and attention.


    He''s not one to participate in trivial battles or waste his energy on unworthy opponents."


    Yin Yun furrowed her brows, her curiosity piqued by the unusual behavior of Zou Yang.


    Yin Yun exined, her tone filled with intrigue. "Engaging in a direct fight like this seems out of character for him."


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding, his confusion dissipating. "Ah, I see. So this must be something truly significant for him to be involved."


    Chen Tian gazed at her with a smile. "You seem to have quite a good understanding of his character," he remarked.


    Yin Yun replied, "Well, we both joined the Immortal Sword Sect simultaneously, so I''ve be quite acquainted with him, but only at the gritting level."


    A mischievous smile spread across her face as she teasingly asked, "Are you feeling jealous?"


    Chen Tian had his brow raised, and then an amused smile appeared on his face. "Hm, and why should I be jealous?" he replied, his toneced with yful intrigue.


    She leaned in closer, her eyes twinkling mischievously. "Because," she whispered, her voice barely above a whisper, "Since the first time I met you there''s no one else who can make me feel the way you do." Her words hung in the air,den with unspoken affection and hidden desires.


    Chen Tian''s smile widened, his gaze locked with hers. "Is that so?" he murmured, a hint of excitement tugging at his voice.


    "Then," he began, his voice filled with tenderness, "I must confess that I can''t stop hiding my feelings for you since the first time I met you.


    Your ck and beautiful eyes that sparkle like the night sky. Your smile, so warm and inviting, always brings joy to my heart and the...


    "E-Enough!" Yin Yun interrupted, raising a hand to stop him from talking. She couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by his confession.


    She knew that Chen Tian was only joking but still...


    Her heart raced, unsure of how to respond to his words. "Okay, okay, that''s enough. You''reying it on a bit thick there."


    "Hahaha~" Chen Tian startedughing, seeing Her cheeks flush a deep shade of red, betraying her own feelings.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help butugh.


    "Yo-You are bullying me!" She bit her lip and pouted. She was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look into Chen Tian''s eyes any longer.


    The weight of the situation hung heavily in the air, and she could feel her cheeks turning red with humiliation.


    "Cute," Chen Tian thought to himself, before redirecting his gaze towards the arena where the fight was unfolding.


    Zou Yang started walking with a confident stride, his hands swinging freely by his side.


    Despite not brandishing any weapons, his demeanor radiated confidence and preparedness.


    Every step he took carried a sense of purpose, his gaze was fixed ahead on the approaching duo.


    "Since you came alone, don''t me us!" The one that had the purpose of attacking and distracting Zou Yang''s team said.


    He didn''t mind whether Zou Yang arrived alone or with Wang Hao. However, Zou Yang''s decision toe alone meant that their chances of winning had increased.


    "I just need to buy some time for my teammate to retrieve the glowing objects. Since that guy came alone, my task should be quite easy," the man thought.


    Presently, the man was positioned several meters away from Zou Yang.


    "Don''t me me."


    "Gale Palm Strike!"


    A powerful gust, capable of striking with the force of a palm strike, surged forward. The forceful wind delivered a robust blow to the spot where Zou Yang stood.


    Zou Yang calmly observed the iing attack, his expression remaining stoic and devoid of any reaction.


    BOOOOMM


    The man smirked, confident in his ability to defeat Zou Yang now that he was alone.


    "Hahaha! Here, have some of this, this, this, and this!" The man''s expression turned into one of sadistic delight as he unleashed a flurry of powerful ''Gale Palm Strikes towards Zou Yang.


    He relentlessly unleashed his attacks, expending all of his Qi without any concern.


    Time was all he needed, and he was determined to make the most of it.


    "Hahaha, what did you give up!"


    "I''ve already granted him ample time. What on earth is he up to?" the man pondered, growing increasingly concerned as his Qi reserves dwindled.


    "The battle is over..."


    Just as he was attacking, the voice of Long Wei sounded in the arena.


    ''Hahah, we won!'' The man eximed in joy, his face lit up with a triumphant smile.


    But his smile didn''tst long as he heard Long Wei''sst words.


    "Team 17 win"


    "Wh-What!" A look of shock painted his face as he swiftly turned his body, casting a nce behind him to where his teammate should have been.


    However, hisplexion grew pale as he witnessed a sword impaling the guts of his teammate, who was slowly disappearing.


    "Im-Impossible!" The man couldn''tprehend what had just urred, but he had no time to ponder how it had happened.


    His vision blurred, and his world was turned upside down.


    Confusion washed over me as he uttered, "Huh? What just happened...


    And why is my body over there?" The man could only perceive his own lifeless body lying on the ground before him.


    Soon after, he began to fade away and vanish, as if his very existence were being erased.

 Chapter 109: Fight (1)

    What just happened?


    Confusion engulfed the minds of all those who were witnessing the intense sh between Zou Yang and the opposing team.


    Unaware of what had just happened, or more urately, unable to perceive anything, they found themselves in a bewildering state.


    Before they couldprehend the situation, the battle had abruptly concluded.


    Only Long Wei, Yin Yun, and Chen Tian were privy to the sight, were the sole individuals capable of perceiving what happened.


    "Sword Aura!" Chen Tian thought.


    Chen Tian felt a slight surprise upon recognizing the ''Sword Aura,'' but it was short-lived as he swiftly regained hisposure.


    Now, he understood the reason for Zou Yang''s confidence.


    "Although mastering the first level of Sword Aura is worthy in the lower realm, it holds little significance in the higher realm.


    Only those who possess Sword Aura can truly be regarded as sword cultivators there." Chen Tian thought inwardly.


    As the guy attempted to strike Zou Yang, Zou Yang effortlessly countered the attack with his own Sword Aura, skillfully defending himself.


    He then enveloped his body in a radiant sword aura. Seizing the moment when nobody''s attention was directed towards him, Zou Yang adeptly used the first level of Sword Aura, materializing a physical sword.


    Unbeknownst to anyone except Long Wei, Yin Yun, and Chen Tian, the sword swiftly shot towards the individual standing behind, who, with a smile on his face, hastened towards the glowing object.


    Well, that smile didn''tst long...


    As the smile faded from the man''s face, a sudden, unexpected turn of events unfolded.


    A swift and deadly sword shot through the air, aimed directly at him.


    Before he could react, the razor-sharp de impaled in his stomach, piercing through his flesh and causing a surge of unimaginable pain.


    The world seemed to slow down for a moment as the gravity of the situation sank in.


    The man''s eyes widened in shock, and his body convulsed with agony. Blood gushed from the wound, staining his clothes and the ground beneath him.


    Just as he was about to scream, the man began to fade away. However, before he disappeared, a look of disbelief was etched on his face.


    "Hm?" Chen Tian''s gaze remained fixed on the arena, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.


    Simultaneously, Zou Yang looked up, and their eyes met, causing a faint smile to appear on Zou Yang''s face.


    Zou Yang began murmuring words that were barely audible amidst the ring of the crowd and the distance between them.


    However, Chen Tian, keenly observant, managed to read his lips andprehend his message.


    "Hahaha~~" Chen Tian burst intoughter at whatever Zou Yang had said. The genuine amusement in his voice was unmistakable as he continued to chuckle heartily.


    Zou Yang''s words seemed to have struck a chord with Chen Tian, causing him to burst into uncontrobleughter.


    The amusement was so overwhelming that he couldn''t hold it back.


    Yin Yun was startled by Chen Tian''s sudden outburst ofughter. She looked at him with a confused expression, wondering what could have been so funny.


    "What''s the matter? Why are youughing?" She asked in a puzzled tone, trying to understand the reason behind Chen Tian''sughter.


    "Hahaha, really, this ce is the best!" Chen Tian vaguely answered.


    "Huh?" Yin Yun was still unable to understand anything. She furrowed her brows, waiting for an exnation from him.


    "Hey! Are you making fun of me?" She thought Chen Tian still remembered what happened minutes ago and was making fun of her for it.


    She felt a mixture of confusion and frustration, wanting to know the truth behind hisughter.


    "Haha, don''t worry It''s nothing, I just remembered someone''s lovely face."


    "Y-You! Ba-Bad! I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Yin Yun tilted her head and crossed her arms, sulking.


    She turned away from Chen Tian, determined not to let his teasing affect her anymore.


    Chen Tian just smiled, then looked to his left, where Zou Yang and Wang Hao reappeared.


    Nobody could see it, but there was a deep glint of coldness in his eyes, but it dissipated as quickly as it had appeared.


    "Know your ce, trash! The gap between a frog and a genius is as vast as the heavens. Understand your insignificance in the face of true talent!"


    That was what Zou Yang whispered, barely audible to anyone.


    "How amusing. It has been quite some time since someone dared to underestimate me," Chen Tian pondered silently in his thoughts.


    Thest time someone did that, a sword was shoved directly in that person ass, Chen Tian would make sure that person can''t walk for eras.


    Upon the return of Zou Yang and Wang Hao, the screens illuminated with fresh numbers, signaling the selection of two new teams for the uing battle.


    Although the fightcked intensity and dragged on due to the even match between the teams, in the end, a tragic turn of events urred when one of the teammatesmitted a grave error and tumbled off the arena because of the sudden change of a block.


    After the passage of several hours, the time hade for the 19th match, signifying that theter match would be the final one.


    Tingg~


    "The 19th match will be Team 10 versus Team 25," Long Wei dered, providing the matchup for the uing match.


    It was now Chen Tian''s team''s turn to fight.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Tian asked Yin Yun if she was ready.


    Yin Yun looked at Chen Tian, determination gleaming in her eyes. She nodded firmly and replied, "I''m ready, Chen Tian. Let''s give it our all."


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but smile faintly at her lightheartedness. "I believe she forgot about not wanting to talk to me," he mused to himself. However, he chose not to tease her any further, knowing that the match was about to begin.


    In an instant, both of them vanished and reappeared within the confines of the arena.


    "Hm." Chen Tian looked in the opposite direction to see the other team.


    Initially taken aback, a smile gradually spread across his face. "So, enemies do cross paths in the end," he remarked with a hint of amusement.


    The other team was none other than Qiu Xufeng and the other discipline of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    Qiu Xufeng''s reaction was also the same as Chen Tian''s, as a smile formed on his face.


    ''Hahaha! My luck! This damn bastard dared to humiliate me.


    I was going to wait till this trial was over, but once you''re here on a silver te, I will take this opportunity to teach you a lesson you will never forget." Qiu Xufeng thought with hatred in his eyes.


    There was a tangible sense of tension in the air as the two teams stood in front of each other, preparing themselves for a fierce confrontation.

 Chapter 110: Fight (2)

    "Heh! There''s no escaping death now!" Qiu Xufeng''s thoughts dripped with hostility, evident in his intense re.


    "Hey, Zhong Wen, you look after Yin Yun while I deal with that scoundrel," Qiu Xufeng instructed his partner, firmly stating their roles.


    "But wouldn''t it be better if I took on that guy?" Zhong Wen questioned


    "He''s only at the First stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, while I''m already at the 8th stage. I could defeat him easily."


    He continued, acknowledging the reality: "There''s no way I could win against Yin Yun. She''s stronger than me, and her cultivation base is at the 9th stage of the Qi Refinement, just like you."


    Yin Yun kept her true cultivation base hidden by using a special treasure, concealing the level of her power. Simrly, Chen Tian''s Dantian prevented anyone from discerning his true cultivation level.


    Even in the presence of formidable individuals like the elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, Long Wei, and Su Linhua, their ability to perceive Chen Tian''s actual cultivation remained impossible.


    As a result, anyone who encountered Chen Tian would only perceive him as a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator at the initial stage.


    "I never asked you to defeat her; all I need is for you to distract her while I handle that guy," Qiu Xufeng expressed with a frown on his face.


    Qiu Xufeng conveyed his frustration, emphasizing the simplicity of the task at hand.


    "Sigh, do you really have to do this? I think..."


    "Did I fucking ask for your opinion!" Qiu Xufeng interrupted angrily. "Just do as I say and keep her busy.


    I have my own ns with that guy, and I don''t need you questioning me. Now just do what I told you to do."


    "...Fine" Zhong Wen has no choice but to agree to Qiu Xufeng''s request.


    "But you must conclude your battle swiftly, for I fear I won''t be able to endure too much," he said, expressing his concern.


    "Hehe~ don''t worry, it won''t take much dealing with a piece of trash," Qiu Xufeng responded with a confident smirk.


    Meanwhile, Yin Yun directed her gaze towards Chen Tian.


    "He''sing after you." Yin Yun said to Chen Tian


    "I know, it''s quite obvious, even a child could discern his true intentions," Chen Tian acknowledged with a nod.


    He could easily discern Qiu Xufeng''s intention that, once the match began, Qiu Xufeng wouldunch a direct and relentless attack on him without any hesitation.


    Chen Tian understood that this was Qiu Xufeng''s opportunity for revenge, seeking to avenge the humiliation he had previously endured at Chen Tian''s hands.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Yin Yun asked with a yful smile.


    "Don''t be bashful. As your teammate, I''m more than willing to watch out for you," she reassured,


    She anticipated that Chen Tian would feel reassured upon hearing her words to protect him and expected him to ask for her assistance.


    However, his following words caught her off guard, leaving her surprised.


    "No. I can handle him on my own," Chen Tian replied confidently.


    ""Ah, I see you''re brimming with confidence." Yin Yun noted Chen Tian''s confident expression.


    Recognizing his seriousness, she responded, "In that case, I''ll handle the other individual, and you can face Qiu Xufeng on your own."


    ''Chen Tian is still in the First Stage of The Qi Refinement Realm, while Qiu Xufeng has already reached the 9th Stage.


    Clearly, Chen Tian is no match for him. However, I need to respect Chen Tian''s decision''


    She decided to trust Chen Tian and let him fight Qiu Xufeng on his own, but she would still keep an eye on his fight.


    If Chen Tian is in danger, she will intervene and help him.


    "My opponent is merely at the 8th Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, making it effortless to defeat him. However, I''ll take my time and observe Chen Tian''s fight with that fool," Yin Yun contemted.


    Recalling a previous incident where Senior Long Wei had intervened and halted their impending fight, Yin Yun couldn''t help but sense a mysterious aura surrounding Chen Tian.


    "I might uncover something intriguing about Chen Tian in this battle," she thought, suspecting that there might be more to him than meets the eye.


    She is curious to see how he will handle himself in this fight against Qiu Xufeng.


    Despite knowing that she could easily defeat her own opponent, Yin Yun decides to take her time and observe Chen Tian''s performance.


    As both teams looked at each other, the red blocks on the ground turned green, indicating that the fight had started.


    Bang


    Qiu Xufeng didn''t'' waste any time and immediately charged towards Chen Tian, he didn''t'' even give a nce at the glowing object in the middle of the arena.


    With his speed, Qiu Xufeng quickly closed the distance between him and Chen Tian. He took out a sword from his storage ring.


    The sword was gleaming with a sharp edge, reflecting the light from the arena.


    "Chen Tian, be cautious! That sword Qiu Xufeng has is a grade 3 Spiritual Weapon," Yin Yun eximed, her voice filled with concern, as she observed the sword Qiu Xufeng had retrieved.


    Chen Tian, on the other hand, remained calm andposed, not showing any signs of panic or fear.


    He paid no heed to the mere grade 3 spiritual weapons, showingplete indifference towards the sword in Qiu Xufeng hand.


    [A/N: Mortal Weapons are called spiritual weapons; they are graded from 1 to 10, after Mortal Weapons are the Immortal Weapons.]


    Qiu Xufeng swung his sword menacingly, directing it towards Chen Tian in an attempt to pierce his opponent''s heart.


    Chen Tian, however, effortlessly dodged the attack with incredible speed and agility.


    Yin Yun''s eyes widened in surprise as she watched Chen Tian''s impressive disy of skill.


    "You piece of trash," Qiu Xufeng sneered,


    Seeing Chen Tian dodge his words easily, Qiu Xufeng got pissed. He couldn''t believe that someone as lowly as Chen Tian could effortlessly evade his attack.


    His anger red, and he prepared tounch another attack with even more intensity.


    Chen Tian remained unfazed, a smirk ying on his lips. "Trash? I guess you switched your dictionary with a mirror," Chen Tian retorted with a sly grin.


    "Because you seem to be describing yourself perfectly."


    He taunted, effortlessly dodging Qiu Xufeng''s clumsy attacks.


    Qiu Xufeng''s attacks, though not entirely clumsy,cked any skill and were insufficient to pose a threat to someone like Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian skillfully evaded Qiu Xufeng''s attacks, his movements were fluid and graceful.


    Despite Qiu Xufeng''s impressive speed, Chen Tian''s agility allowed him to anticipate each strike and effortlessly dodge them.


    As Qiu Xufeng continued his relentless assault, Chen Tian moved with unparalleled speed, his body weaving through the air like a specter.


    Each dodge was executed with precision, narrowly avoiding the iing strikes. His footwork was wless, and he seemed to anticipate Qiu Xufeng''s attacks even before they wereunched.


    Qiu Xufeng grew frustrated as his attacks failed to find their mark.


    "Damn bastard, stop running like a bitch!" Qiu Xufeng shouted in frustration.


    "Hahaha! Oh, is that all you''ve got?" Chen Tian taunted, smirking confidently. "I thought you were supposed to be tough.


    Looks like you''re just all bark and no bite. Keep running, it''s the only thing you''re good at!"


    "Y-You!!" Qiu Xufeng growled, his anger boiling over. He charged at Chen Tian with renewed determination, to kill him.


    "I will see for how long you can still run!"


    "Darkened Tempest!"


    Qiu Xufeng executed a technique known as "Darkened Tempest." With each step towards Chen Tian, his sword became enveloped in a tumultuous whirlwind of ominous energy, amplifying his presence.


    The ckened Qi surged around him, forming a wicked, ethereal Qi around the sword in his hand.


    "Chen Tian, be careful!" Yin Yun, seeing Qiu Xufeng attack with such ferocity, shouted a warning to Chen Tian.


    Just as she wanted to go save Chen Tian, a sword came hurtling towards her. She quickly dodged it, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow.


    "Miss Yin, I shall be your opponent!" Zhong Wen dered in aposed tone. He tightly grasped a colossal greatsword, its de shimmering with a foreboding aura.


    Yin''s gaze narrowed as she carefully evaluated the situation. Zhong Wen, a prominent cultivator from the new generation of the Immortal Sword Sect, was renowned for his remarkable power and expertise in wielding his formidable greatsword.


    Without wasting any time, Yin Yun drew her own weapon, a slender yet lethal red ribbon with sharp ends. She adopted a defensive stance, ready to counter any attack Zhong Wen might unleash on her.


    Zhong Wen charged forward, swinging his great sword with incredible force. The ground shook beneath his feet as the massive de sliced through the air, aiming to cleave Yin in two.


    Yin swiftly dodged Zhong Wen''s powerful swing, her agile movements allowing her to evade the deadly trajectory of the great sword. As Zhong Wen''s attack left him momentarily off bnce, Yin saw her opportunity to strike.


    With a flick of her wrist, Yin''s ribbons extended and sharpened at the ends, transforming into lethal whips.


    The ribbons crackled with fiery energy, a testament to Yin''s mastery of the fire element. She twirled her weapons skillfully, creating a mesmerizing dance of me and steel.


    Zhong Wen, realizing his attack had missed its mark, quickly regained his bnce and anticipated Yin''s counterattack.


    He leaped backward, narrowly avoiding the deadly whips that Yin unleashed with precision. As hended, he gathered his focus and prepared for his next move.


    The sh between Zhong Wen and Yin intensified as they engaged in a fierce battle.


    Their skills were evenly matched, each disying their uniquebat styles and elemental mastery.


    The air crackled with energy as their attacks collided, sending sparks flying in all directions.


    Amidst these unfolding events, Qiu Xufeng let out a resounding battle cry, swiftly and precisely wielding the dark sword as he lunged towards Chen Tian with astonishing speed.


    The de crackled with malevolent energy, leaving a trail of darkness in its wake as it sliced through the air.


    Seeing the swording towards him, Chen Tian only smirked and took one step back.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Qiu Xufeng''s intuition tingled with unease upon witnessing the sly smirk on his opponent''s face.


    As the sword sliced through the air with swift precision, Chen Tian stood unwavering, refusing to budge.


    "Idiot" Chen Tian wishpered.


    Just as the sword was about to strike Chen Tian''s body, the block beneath his feat turned into a vibrant shade of red.


    Qiu Xufeng''s expression underwent an immediate shift.


    "Fuck!!"


    BO OOM!!


    .

 Chapter 111: Danger!

    Cough! Cough!!


    "Damn bastard, he tricked me!" Qiu Xufeng cursed silently, seething with frustration, as he involuntarily coughed up blood.


    Unknown to him, Chen Tian had lured him into a cleverlyid trap, which he fell right into without a moment''s hesitation.


    Chen Tian had already reached the edge of the block, but at the crucial moment, he swiftly retreated, evading the area that had suddenly turned red.


    It was a well-executed deception that had effectively outsmarted Qiu Xufeng.


    The pain radiated through Qiu Xufeng''s body, reminding him that he could have lost a moment ago if he didn''t react quickly and defend himself.


    Qiu Xufeng''s mind raced as he assessed the situation.


    The fight was going badly for him. He was injured, and his opponent had the upper hand.


    He looked at the other side of the arena, where Yin Yun and Zhong Wen were fighting.


    Yin Yun was attacking Zhong Wen in a fierce and relentless manner, while Zhong Wen struggled to defend himself.


    Qiu Xufeng knew that if he didn''t end it quickly, Zhong Wen would be defeated, and they would lose this match.


    "You left me with no choice, bastard!" His eyes shed with cold, killing intent and determination. Qiu Xufeng knew that he had to take a risk and intervene in the fight between Yin Yun and Zhong Wen.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction deep within his heart.


    When the battle started, he swiftly used Chaos Insight, using it without hold.


    As he looked at the arena, his world view changed. He could see the inscription on the blocks as spiritual Qi Gathering in them.


    Chen Tian was immediately able to figure out when the block would turn red.


    The moment the spiritual Qi reaches a certain point, the block will turn red, exploding into pieces.


    Moreover, Qiu Xufeng''s previously ambiguous movements became even more predictable to Chen Tian, thanks to his enhanced perception.


    Chen Tian''s heightened senses granted him the ability to anticipate Qiu Xufeng''s actions with remarkable precision.


    It was as if he could predict Qiu Xufeng''s actions before they even happened.


    ''Let''s end this battle,'' Chen Tian thought.


    There was no need to continue prolonging the fight.


    Eager to return to Earth quickly, he realized that he had lost track of time.


    However, he was acutely aware that the month in the cultivation world was drawing to a close.


    If he stayed any longer, it would be increasingly challenging for Emilia to conjure up a believable excuse for his absence to his aunt.


    |Wing!!|


    A sword materialized in his hand, its appearance unremarkable.


    It was merely a top-quality grade 1 spiritual weapon, nothing out of the ordinary.


    Its hilt was crafted from sturdy oak and intricately carved with delicate patterns, providing afortable grip.


    The de, made from tempered steel, shimmered under the light, reflecting a polished surface without any blemishes.


    Chen Tian took his first steps, finally making a move in the battle.


    His advancement was intended, each stride deliberate as he closed the distance towards Qiu Xufeng.


    With a firm grasp, he tightened his hold on the sword.


    As he approached his opponent, a shift in expression overcame him upon seeing Qiu Xufeng''s smiling face and unwavering confidence.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced, yet he managed to retain hisposure.


    "He''s nning something." Chen Tian wondered to himself. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease, but he knew he couldn''t let it distract him.


    Before Qiu Xufeng could do anything, Chen Tian decided to eliminate him.


    Just as he prepared to attack, Qiu Xufeng startedughing.


    "Hahahaha!!"


    |Whooo|


    The spiritual Qi around Qiu Xufeng suddenly grew dense and turbulent, crackling with an intense energy.


    Chen Tian could sense a shift in the atmosphere, as if something ominous was about to unfold.


    Qiu Xufeng''s eyes narrowed, and a chilling killing intent emanated from him, piercing through the air like an icy dagger.


    "I will kill fucking you!" Qiu Xufeng dered, his voice low and filled with a sinister determination.


    His gaze locked onto Chen Tian, burning with a fierce intensity that sent shivers down everyone''s spines.


    The weight of his words carried an undeniable threat, leaving no room for doubt.


    As darkness started to form around him, Chen Tian sensed a threat and instinctively backed away, taking ten steps to create distance between himself and the impending danger.


    He knew that he needed to be prepared for a sudden attack.


    The eerie darkness only intensified his sense of unease, amplifying the tension in the air.


    "This! Is the Law of Darkness!" Chen Tian immediately figured out the source of the threat. He recognized the familiar energy of the Law of Darkness.


    "So this guy has already entered the level of Law?


    I should have been more cautious," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "Fucking Piece of trash! Today I will show you the difference between a genius and a weakling like you," Qiu Xufeng muttered under his breath, his determination fueling his anger.


    He tightened his grip on his weapon,


    Darkened Tempest!


    Qiu Xufeng''s sword created a whirlwind of dark energy, amplifying his presence. The ckened Qi surged around him, forming a wicked, ethereal aura around the sword in his hand.


    With a swift and precise motion, he unleashed a powerful strike at Chen Tian.


    The whirlpool of energy surged forward, targeting Chen Tian''s position. Sensing the imminent danger, Chen Tian quickly raised his guard, preparing to defend himself.


    The force of the attack was overwhelming, and he knew that dodging was not an option this time.


    As the whirlpool reached Chen Tian, a fierce sh erupted.


    A radiant golden aura enveloped Chen Tian''s body, drawing the attention of the onlookers.


    The crowd wore expressions of astonishment upon witnessing the formation of this extraordinary aura.


    Among them, Zou Yang stood out the most, his face reflecting recognition and familiarity with the aura.


    |Sword Aura|


    Zou Yang couldn''t contain his disbelief and eximed aloud, "This is impossible! How can it be?" He was utterly astonished by what he was witnessing.


    Chen Tian moved as he swung his sword, which was covered in his golden aura.


    |Bang|


    The dark energy collided with his golden Sword Aura, causing an explosive burst of power. The impact shook the surrounding area, sending shockwaves through the air.


    Reacting swiftly to counter the iing attack, Chen Tian readied himself to deliver a decisive blow that would conclude the match.


    However, his impending action abruptly halted, reced by a look of surprise that crossed his face.


    "Where did he go!"


    Qiu Xufeng wasn''t there anymore. He had disappeared without a trace, leaving Chen Tian bewildered and on high alert.


    Chen Tian scanned the area, trying to locate his opponent, but there was no sign of Qiu Xufeng.


    He searched diligently but couldn''t discover anything of significance.


    His golden sword aura, surged around his body to protect him from any potential attacks. Chen Tian''s mind raced, trying to figure out Qiu Xufeng''s sudden disappearance.


    He knew he couldn''t let his guard down, as his opponent was using some kind of stealth technique and unpredictability could surprise him at any moment.


    As the seconds ticked by, Chen Tian''s senses sharpened, and his every muscle tensed, sharpened, and acted at a moment''s notice. He couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.


    Just as he believed Qiu Xufeng was still concealing his presence, Chen Tian''s Qi surged, and an enraged shout erupted from his mouth.


    It was the first time Chen Tian had disyed anger, and his voice resonated with an intense and unbridled fury.


    The veins in his temples throbbed with intensity as he clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white.


    "Qiu Xufeng!" Chen Tian Qi roared, his voice reverberating through the air. "How dare You!!"


    As Qi surged through his body, Chen Tian could feel his senses sharpening.


    The Chaos Insight technique granted him the ability to perceive the subtle fluctuations of energy around him, giving him an advantage in battle.


    At that moment, his heightened perception allowed him to detect a faint disturbance in the air behind Yin Yun,


    A shadowy form that was slowly materializing sent a shiver down Chen Tian''s spine. He knew that if he didn''t act swiftly, Yin Yun would be caught off guard and face grave danger.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tian sprang into action.


    He propelled himself forward, his movements fueled by the surging Qi within him.


    Heavenly Lightning Steps: First Step!


    "Yin Yun dodge!'' Chen Tian warned, his voice filled with urgency.


    As Yin Yun turned to look at Chen Tian, her eyes widened in surprise and fear.


    "Danger!"


    She could sense the danger approaching, but before she could react, Chen Tian was already in front of her, his body blocking the shadowy figure.


    With lightning-fast reflexes, Chen Tian unleashed a powerful strike, his sword colliding with the shadowy form. A burst of energy erupted, causing the air to ripple and distort.


    "Ahh!!!" A scream came from the shadowy figure, as it was shot back by the force of Chen Tian''s attack.


    The figure stumbled backward, disappearing into the darkness. Yin Yun''s heart raced as she realized they had narrowly escaped a potentially deadly encounter.


    Due to the unexpected assault, Zhong Wen, who had been restrained by Yin Yun''s ribbons, managed to break free and escape her grasp.

 Chapter 112: End Of The Battle

    "Agh!!"


    "How did you find me!" A startled cry escaped from the shadow, which sooner orter revealed itself as Qiu Xufeng.


    With its two ck eyes fixed on Chen Tian, it conveyed a sense of astonishment within its gaze.


    "As if I would tell that information to you, you fool." Chen Tian retorted with a hint of sarcasm.


    "YOU!!"


    "Frustrating scoundrel, how did he discover my location?


    This technique is a closely guarded secret art passed down within my family!" Qiu Xufeng muttered in disbelief.


    "If he manages to track me down, I will simply enhance the power of the technique.


    This time, I will pour all of my mastery of the darknessw into it.


    The sooner I bring this battle to an end, the more advantageous it will be for me."


    Qiu Xufeng thought inwardly.


    "Hey! Bastard, are you just going to watch!" Qiu Xufeng angrily shouted at Zhong Wen.


    "Tskk, fine!!" Zhong Wen reluctantly responded, rolling his eyes.


    "Thundering Steel Qi!"


    |SHRIIII|


    Qi surged from Zhong Wen as he skillfully performed the technique, channeling it through his big greatsword.


    The atmosphere crackled with electrifying energy as the fusion of his Qi and the formidable weapon''s strength became one.


    Each swing of his greatsword resonated with a thunderous boom that reverberated throughout the area.


    Zhong Wen''s body became a conduit for immense power as his Qi flowed through his limbs and into the de.


    The Great sword glowed with a vibrant aura, as formidable energy coursed through it.


    |BOOM|


    Chen Tian and Yin Yun, both startled by the booming sound, turned their attention to the source of the noise.


    With unwavering determination reflected in his eyes, Zhong Wen advanced towards them. His strides were swift, propelling him closer to his opponents.


    The ground quivered beneath him, the force of his powerful steps leaving behind minuscule cracks in the ground.


    His greatsword was glowing with a vibrant aura and crackling with formidable energy.


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhong Wen initiated his attack, causing a sinister whirlwind of dark energy to envelop Qiu Xufeng''s sword.


    The swirling vortex exuded an intimidating presence, drawing upon Qiu Xufeng''s deep understanding of the elementalw of darkness.


    In a swift motion, Qiu Xufeng swung his sword, propelling the whirlwind towards Chen Tian and Yin Yun with a tremendous, unstoppable force.


    "Damn it!" Chen Tian cursed.


    Without hesitation, Yin Yun, realizing the hovering threat, responded swiftly.


    In a disy of agility, she leapt forward with remarkable speed, intercepting the oing attack just in the nick of time.


    "zing Wing Guardian!"


    Yin Yun''s back sprouted two magnificent wings resembling those of a phoenix, aze with fiery hues.


    Swiftly, the wings enveloped both her and Chen Tian, forming a protective barrier that shielded them from the dual onught.


    |BOOOM|


    The sh of darkness and fire created a dazzling disy of light and heat.


    It wasn''t the end, as Zhong Wen''s great sword came down with a thunderous force, aiming to cleave Yin Yun''s defense in half.


    |BANG|


    The impact of the sh forced Zhong Wen to take a few steps back, conceding ground.


    Even though the fiery wings that apanied his attack had dissipated, it did not mean the end of Zhong Wen''s offensive maneuver.


    Chen Tian, far from being a mere spectator, sprang into action.


    Brandishing his sword, it emanated a powerful sword aura as he swung it with all his strength towards Zhong Wen.


    In response, Zhong Wen''s colossal sword descended with immense force, targeting Yun''s defenses, intending to shatter them this time.


    |nggg|


    The sh of their swords sent sparks flying, creating an electrifying atmosphere.


    To Zhong Wen''s astonishment, he found himself forcefully propelled backward by the sheer might of Chen Tian''s swing.


    "What!" Zhong Wen was taken aback by Chen Tian''s unexpected strength and was unable toprehend what had just happened.


    Before Zhong Wen could gather his thoughts, Chen Tian swiftly closed the gap between them,unching a forceful kick.


    The unexpected attack caught Zhong Wen off guard, causing him to stumble back in surprise.


    Thanks to the Chaos God Body, Chen Tian''s physical strength matched his cultivation level and was not inferior to it.


    Deflecting the iing attacks wlessly, Chen Tian sought to bring the fight to a swift conclusion by defeating Zhong Wen.


    However, just as he was prepared to raise his sword for a decisive strike, Chen Tian''s face abruptly shifted to one of seriousness.


    Halting his intended attack, he swiftly retreated, holding Yin Yun in his arms in a princess-like manner.


    "Wha-What are you doing!" Yin Yun eximed in surprise and confusion.


    Yin Yun gazed up at him, her eyes filled with astonishment, and her cheeks blushing with embarrassment.


    It was the first time she had been in such close proximity to someone of the opposite gender.


    Chen Tian''s eyes gleamed with a narrowed, intense shade of blue, sensing the Qi amassing within the blocks beneath their feet.


    To his astonishment, it wasn''t just one block, but all the surrounding blocks that emanated a formidable Qi presence.


    Each block measured approximately 30 meters, and Chen Tian could discern that about 10 of them were on the verge of turning red.


    "Damn it! The first step of the Heavenly Lightning Steps won''t provide me the means to escape!" Chen Tian cursed silently to himself.


    The first step of the Heavenly Lightning Step technique could only cross a distance of 35 meters. Regrettably, this indicated that Chen Tian would be unable to evade the imminent risk approaching him.


    "I have no other alternatives," Chen Tian contemted inwardly. "Although it will deplete a significant amount of Qi, I must resort to using it."


    Heavenly Lightning Steps!


    Second Step!


    |ZRIIIIII|


    He was aware that using the second step would deplete a substantial portion of his Qi, yet it remained his sole opportunity for survival against the impending danger.


    The second step differed significantly from the first step, demanding not only a higher level of mastery over the lightningw but also a great amount of Qi that only a Merdian Opening Realm cultivator could have.


    Fortunately, Chen Tian was anything but ordinary.


    As Chen Tian activated the Heavenly Lightning Steps, tendrils of thunder crackled and twirled around his body.


    The sheer might of the thunder was breathtaking, but Chen Tian understood the need for caution.


    He knew that each stride he took would consume an immense quantity of Qi, and thus he had to be mindful of his energy reserves.


    "What do you think you''re doing, you worthless trash!"With utter disdain, harsh words were flung at Chen Tian, apanied by the sudden onught of two dark whirlwinds.


    Seizing the opportunity, Qiu Xufeng wasted no time in taking action.


    "Watch out!" Yin Yun eximed, urgently alerting Chen Tian to the imminent danger.


    |Boom x2|


    The blocks also turned red and burst apart, causing mes to erupt in a fiery explosion.


    The intense heat spread in every direction, searing everything it touched.


    "Hahaha!!" Seeing what happened, Qiu Xufengughed with sinister satisfaction.


    "Now you understand your position and the consequences of challenging me!" Qiu Xufeng wore a smug smile as he observed the aftermath of the explosion.


    |ZRII|


    "Huh?"


    |ZRIIII|


    In an instant, a resounding noise reverberated, abruptly interrupting Qiu Xufeng''s joyful expression.


    The sound resembled the crackling and sizzling of electricity, resonating through the atmosphere.


    Qiu Xufeng attempted to utter a word, but his voice was overpowered by the mighty surge of energy that engulfed the surroundings.


    "Qiu Xufeng! Look behind you!" Zhong Wen eximed suddenly.


    Qiu Xufeng noticed Zhong Wen rushing towards him, urgently gesturing in the direction behind him.


    Reacting swiftly, he spun around and was confronted by a sight that sent shivers of fear down his spine.


    A figure, enveloped in crackling electricity, stood with an imposing stature resembling a god of thunder.


    In his arms, he held a stunning woman, while a chilling expression adorned his face.


    The electricity seemed to radiate from his very being, giving rise to an aura of utmost terror.


    Qiu Xufeng''s heart raced as he realized the danger he was in.


    |ZRII|


    Qiu Xufeng''s smirk faded as he realized the tables had turned.


    "Time to stop this pointless fight," Chen Tian muttered quietly, his voice void of any emotion.


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art!


    First Style: Celestial Radiance sh!


    Chen Tian lifted his sword high overhead, and a radiant golden aura enveloped the de. The crackling energy surged, infusing him with a formidable force.


    With amanding presence, he held the graceful woman firmly, his expression resolute and impassive.


    The radiant golden sword seemed to radiate from within him, exuding a chilling aura that sent shivers down Qiu Xufeng''s back.


    Realizing the danger he was in, Qiu Xufeng''s heart raced with fear.


    His body underwent a transformation, gradually assuming a shadowy figure as darkness merged seamlessly with his body.


    However, Chen Tian was determined not to let him escape this time.


    "It may have worked before, but it won''t seed again," Chen Tian murmured.


    |Woshhh|


    As Chen Tian swung his sword with powerful force, the air around him seemed to ripple with energy.


    The de sliced through the air, leaving behind a trail of shimmering light. As it reached its peak, the sword came crashing down, aiming directly at Qiu Xufeng.


    "AH!!!!!"


    Unable to withstand the force this time, Qiu Xufeng was struck by Chen Tian''s powerful blow.


    The impact propelled him backward, causing him to crash into the ground with a resounding thud.


    The darkness that had enveloped his body gradually faded away, unveiling a luminous sh on his stomach, caused by a deep sword cut.


    Gradually, Qiu Xufeng began to fade away from the arena.


    "Team 10 Win"

 Chapter 113: I Hope Nothing Happens

    "Team 10 wins," Long Wei''s voice resonated through the venue.


    The announcement left everyone astonished, their faces disying a mix of surprise and shock.


    No one could find the words to speak, as the turn of events was simply too astonishing toprehend.


    Qiu Xufeng, a prominent figure among the top 10 of the continent''s newest generation, found himself defeated by an enigmatic man whose origins remained a mystery to everyone present here.


    "Bastard!"Zou Yang cursed angrily, unable to ept this.


    The atmosphere was tense and filled with disbelief.


    "Imp-Impossible!"Wang Hao eximed, unable toprehend the oue.


    "Hahaha! Excellent, excellent!" Long Wei wore a smug and contented expression, resembling someone who had stumbled upon a valuable treasure.


    "This kid just used at least 20% of the lightningw a moment ago.


    I can''t be mistaken about this. For a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator to master 20% of anyw is undoubtedly remarkable, but what''s even more astonishing is that he can actually utilise it!"


    Hahahaha! That shows his body can handle it without harm; his physique must be extraordinary!


    This is truly unbelievable!" Long Wei marveled inwardly, his sense of disbelief escting.


    He couldn''t wrap his mind around how someone at the Qi Refinement Realm could exhibit such extraordinary mastery over aw. It was utterly iprehensible to him.


    Long Wei couldn''t hide his happiness. He knew that what he had just observed was genuinely exceptional.


    The fact that this young boy could wield 20% of aw without experiencing any harm to his body was truly incredible.


    It hinted at the possibility that his body had surpassed the strength of a Qi Refinement Realm body cultivator.


    "I truly wished to examine his body, but...


    I couldn''t check his body that time because of what happenedst time."


    Long Wei''s body shuddered with fear, recalling the incident from the past when his body had been effortlessly crushed by a massive hand.


    This memory held him back from attempting the same action this time.


    Yet, witnessing the young boy seamlessly use such a high percentage of thew without any apparent harmful effects only deepened Long Wei''s curiosity and fascination.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what other hidden talents and abilities this boy possessed.


    "Long Wei, have youpleted the second trial?" Su Linhua''s voice echoed in Long Wei''s mind, bringing him back to the present moment.


    "Hm, not yet. There''s still one more match to go before it concludes," Long Wei responded to Su Linhua.


    "Then hurry up; I''m done with my part here," Su Linhua urged.


    "Alright, you can proceed to the final trial, and I''ll follow closely behind," Long Wei nodded in agreement.


    After concluding his conversation with Su Linhua, Long Wei gestured with his palm, and in an instant, Chen Tian and Yin Yun vanished from the arena and reappeared suspended in mid-air.


    Yin Yun remained visibly shocked, struggling to grasp the events that had just unfolded, which left her momentarily stunned.


    In her astonishment, she even forgot that she was still being cradled in Chen Tian''s arms.


    "How did we manage to win?" she wondered, her memories blurred. All she could recall was Chen Tian embracing her, and then Qiu Xufengunching an attack against them.


    Afterward, she found herself positioned behind Qiu Xufeng and Chen Tian, witnessing a swift sword sh that took care of Qiu Xufeng.


    "Wait, in his arms?" Yin Yun nced down at herself, noticing that she was indeed still held within Chen Tian''s embrace.


    Feeling a mixture of embarrassment and gratitude for his protection, she swiftly disentangled herself from him.


    As she reflected on the recent events, Yin Yun couldn''t help but be amazed by Chen Tian''s prowess and quick thinking.


    It was his swift action that led to their victory against Qiu Xufeng.


    In a soft voice, Yin Yun mustered the courage to ask, "C-Can you put me down?" Her cheeks remained flushed with embarrassment.


    Chen Tian nodded and gently returned her to her feet, his touch lingering for a moment longer than necessary.


    Yin Yun couldn''t help but feel a pang of disappointment as she realized their brief moment of closeness wasing to an end.


    "What am I thinking?" Her mind was consumed with thoughts of Chen Tian.


    However, she knew that there were more pressing matters at hand, which is why she returned her attention to the present moment.


    Yin Yun took a deep breath, pushing aside her personal feelings for Chen Tian. "Thank you, Chen Tian," she said sincerely, her voice filled with gratitude.


    "I don''t know what would have happened if you hadn''t been there to help me."


    "No, you don''t have to thank me." Chen Tian shook his head and said, "We are partners after all. It''s my duty to look out for you." Yin Yun smiled, appreciating his words.


    "The final battle has started." Long Wei''s voice resonated throughout the area.


    Chen Tian''s and Yin Yun''s attention was directed towards the arena where thest team was fighting.


    The battle didn''t have the same level of intrigue or excitement as Chen Tian''s or Zou Yang''s team battle.


    The teams wereposed of two women facing off against two other women, but the fight seemed tock the intensity and thrill of the previous fights.


    Chen Tian and Yin Yun watched as the two teams exchanged blows, but it was clear that neither side was giving it their all.


    Despite this, Chen Tian and Yin Yun remained focused, knowing that this was the final battle and the oue would determine their fate in the trial.


    The exchange of blows between the two teams continued, but it was clear that they were testing each other''s skills at the beginning of the fight, rather than going all out.


    Eventually, the battle reached a conclusion after several minutes of fighting.


    Once the victorious team returned to their designated spot, the defeated team vanished from the trial area.


    "Now that the second trial has concluded, we have 40 participants who have qualified to enter the final trial," Long Wei''s voice boomed loudly, ensuring that everyone present could hear him clearly.


    "Finally, it''sing to an end," Chen Tian mused to himself. Having spent half a month away from Earth, he already began to miss his two sisters, Aunt, and Emillia.


    He considered, "For them, it must have been merely a day and a half since theyst saw me."


    The time difference between the cultivation world and Earth is such that one day on Earth is equivalent to ten days in the cultivation world.


    Chen Tian feels a sense of relief as the trial is approaching its conclusion.


    "I hope nothing happens there while I''m away," Chen Tian thought with concern.


    "With that, let''s head to the location of thest trial," Long Wei dered, and in an instant, everyone in the area disappeared.


    ****************


    (Author here, hello~~~


    I apologize for not posting frequently; I''ve been upied with exams this month, leaving me with little time to write. However, I have fantastic news! I will bepleting all my exams next week, which means I will finally have some free time!


    Once my exams are over, I''ll be able to focus on writing more chapters. Thank you so much for reading my novel!


    Psst~~ Also don''t forget to read my other novel God System: The Path Beyond Heavens)

 Chapter 114: Have I Failed In Raising Them?

    Back on Earth, a woman of grace sat elegantly in her chair, her captivating figure entuated by the gentle glow of the room''s soft lighting.


    Her eyes gleamed with intelligence, and her smile held a hint of yfulness that entranced everyone in her presence.


    Radiating with confidence, she would effortlessly captivate the attention of those around her, her words flowing like a gentle, soothing melody.


    Her graceful posture exudes elegance, leaving no doubt that she possesses a presence to be reckoned with.


    She was in a spacious office adorned with luxurious and modern decor, featuring an elegant furniture and a lively artwork decorating the walls.


    The room exuded an air of triumph and achievement, mirroring the woman''s own remarkable sesses.


    It was evident that this was a ce where important decisions were made and influential individuals gathered.


    The woman in question was none other than Chen Ying, who happened to be Chen Tian''s aunt.


    Engrossed in her work, she sat at her desk, diligently examining a stack of paperwork, which appeared to be a mountain of contracts and agreements.


    Her keen eye for detail was evident as she meticulously reviewed each page, carefully adding her signature wherever required.


    "Sigh, I feel so exhausted," Chen Ying sighed, setting down some paperwork and leaning back in her chair.


    Her head was preupied with thoughts of someone who had been on her mind since yesterday, making it difficult for her to concentrate on her work.


    "That kid has never left the house before; could this be some sort of adolescent phase?" Chen Ying voiced her thoughts aloud, her brow furrowing with concern.


    She had always been protective of Chen Tian, her nephew, buttely, she noticed a change in his behavior.


    It seemed like he was bing more distant and withdrawn, spending most of his time locked in his room or outside.


    As she pondered over the possible reasons for his sudden change, she couldn''t help but worry about his well-being and whether he was going through a typical teenage phase.


    "Should I find him a girlfriend?


    That kid never got one in high school," she mused, her worry growing.


    "Maybe having someone special in his life would help hime out of his shell." She contemted the idea, thinking of ways she could discreetly introduce him to potential romantic interests.


    She was unaware that Chen Tian already had Emilia and another woman in his life, not to mention her daughter Aria.


    Little did she know that her concerns about her nephew''s love life were unnecessary, as he had already met several potential matches.


    If only she had been aware, she wouldn''t have wasted her time and energy attempting to find him a girlfriend.


    "I also noticed something odd about my daughters yesterday. As soon as they heard that Chen Tian was staying at Emilia''s ce, they both had an intriguing reaction," she whispered to herself, a tinge of curiosity evident in her voice.


    "Ughh!!


    I don''t know what to do!" She eximed, feeling overwhelmed with frustration.


    ncing at the door of her office to ensure no one was approaching, Chen Ying hesitated briefly.


    Eventually, she decided to open a drawer in her desk.


    She carefully took out a frame, and as she held it in her hands, a nostalgic smile formed on her face. The frame had a picture inside of it, and it was a cherished memento from the past.


    The photograph showed Chen Ying standing next to a man who looked a lot like Chen Tian, albeit slightly older.


    The memories of that day came flooding back, reminding her of the carefree times they had shared.


    Her fingers gently traced the outline of each person in the picture, reliving the bonds they had.


    Chen Ying felt a mix of emotions as she gazed at the photograph.


    "Have I failed in raising them...?


    I put forth my utmost effort to ensure they never experienced the hardships we endured in our youth.


    If only you were still here, brother..."


    She whispered softly, her voice trembling with a sense of longing and regret.


    The photograph held a bittersweet reminder of her brother, who had passed away years ago.


    "How ironic, brother! I have no tears left to shed; I exhausted them all years ago," she said, a hint of bitterness in her tone.


    Everyone in the town knew her as a vicious woman who would marry any man and then swindle them of their wealth.


    Hurtful names like "whore" and "bitch" were thrown at her repeatedly, and she had be ustomed to the harsh judgments and relentless rumors that gued her.


    However, what remained unknown to the people, including Chen Tian and her children, was the immense pain she carried in her heart.


    Her past, which she always tried to bury and forget, haunts her every waking moment.


    The tears she shed years ago were not just for the mistakes she made, but also for the broken dreams and shattered innocence she once possessed.


    She longs for redemption, for a chance to prove that she is more than thebels society has ced upon her.


    Yet, in this cruel irony, her hardened exterior shields the vulnerability and pain that she can no longer express.


    All she did was survive.


    She did nothing wrong.


    Did she have any regrets about her past actions?


    The answer was a resounding no.


    Even if she were given a chance to redo everything, she would make the same choices again.


    Through her decisions, she achieved her freedom and now has a loving and beautiful family that she would defend with all her might.


    Still looking at the frame with nostalgic eyes, she couldn''t help but smile, knowing that despite all the hardships, she had made the right choices.


    The scars on her heart and soul served as a reminder of the strength she had found within herself.


    After gently cing the frame back in its spot, she felt a fresh wave of appreciation for the life she had constructed and the love that enveloped her.


    "Alright, time to get back to work," she mused silently.


    As she was about to resume signing all the paperwork, the door to her office swung open unexpectedly.


    A young woman approached, her face pale and filled with terror, as if she had just witnessed a ghost.


    She stumbled forward, holding a crumpled piece of paper in her trembling hands.


    "Mi-Miss," she stammered, her voice barely audible as she struggled topose herself.


    "W-We have a problem!"

 Chapter 115: Mei Hua

    "W-We have a problem!"


    "Hm?" Ch Ying''s eyebrows raised in curiosity as she looked up from her work desk.


    She could sse the urgcy in the woman''s voice.


    "What''s going on?" she asked in a serious tone.


    The sadness that had previously clouded her face vanished, and instead, the cold and distant woman that everyone was ustomed to seeing emerged once more.


    "I...I," the woman tried to speak but wasn''t able to mutter any words.


    Observing the woman''s utter shock and paleplexion, Ch Ying let out a sigh and promptly rose from her seat, making her way towards her.


    "Mei Hua, take a deep breath and try to calm down. You''re wee to speak with me about this matter, Ch Ying assured her, aiming to help Mei Hua rx.


    Mei Hua was a woman of mesmerizing beauty, with an ageless allure that defied time.


    Though her true age was in her early thirties, she possessed a youthful radiance that would easily lead one to believe she was in her early twties.


    Her chanting face was reminisct of the most delicate and intricate porcin artwork, delicately painted with elegance and grace.


    Like a blooming lotus in the morning light, her skin was fair and wless, adorned with a soft, natural glow that seemed to emanate from within.


    Mei Hua''s brows were finely arched, perfectly framing her captivating eyes.


    They bore a subtle hint of determination and wisdom, which only added to the allure of her face.


    Her high, sculpted cheekbones lt an air of sophistication to her appearance.


    Her lips, like delicate rose petals, were gracefully curved, exuding a natural rosy hue that contrasted beautifully with her fairplexion.


    Adorned with a touch of light makeup that hanced her natural beauty, Mei Hua carried herself with elegance and poise.


    Her hair, as blue as the sky, cascaded down her shoulders like a silk waterfall, framing her chanting visage with an air of mystery and allure.


    In her presce, one couldn''t help but be captivated by the ethereal beauty that seemed to sur her.


    Her ageless face held the wisdom of time, the charm of youth, and the grace of a thousand blooming flowers.


    >


    After soothing Mei Hua''s distress, Ch Ying inquired about the reason for her abrupt trance. She knew that Mei Hua wouldn''t barge in like that unless there was something of significant importance bothering her.


    "Now are you feeling better?"


    "Um." Mei Hua nodded and wiped away the tears that stained her porcin cheeks.


    She took a deep breath and began to exin the reason for her panicking.


    "Th-The investor that we had be counting on for our new business suddly pulled out," Mei Hua stammered, her voice trembling.


    "Without their support, we won''t be able to keep the new business afloat. All our hard work will go to waste." Ch Ying''s heart sank as she listed to Mei Hua''s words, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    "What on earth happed?!" Ch Ying eximed, her voiceced with frustration. "Why? Didn''t they agree to the conditions we set for them?"


    Mei Hua wiped away another tear and continued, "They imed that due to unforese circumstances, they had to redirect their funds elsewhere. It''s a devastating blow to our ns."


    Ch Ying''s mind raced, trying toe up with a solution.


    "Everything was going as nned; I had everything under control, so why?" Ch Ying''s mind raced as she tried to figure out what happed.


    "Mei Hua, do you know where they divert their funds to?" Ch Ying inquired.


    "I will investigate it,"


    Mei Hua quickly pulled out her phone and began searching for any information about where the funds could have be redirected.


    As she scrolled through various folders and financial reports, Ch Ying anxiously awaited her response.


    After a few tse momts, Mei Hua''s eyes wided in realization. She turned to Ch Ying and said,


    "I think I found it. The funds were redirected to..." Mei Hua sopped.


    "Who!" Ch Ying eximed impatitly, eager to hear the answer.


    Mei Hua hesitated for a momt, her brows furrowing as she continued, "To the Yi family."


    Ch Ying''s heart sank as she realized what happed.


    "Yi Guo, you despicable bastard!!" She yelled, her rage echoing loudly in the room.


    "Yi family them again." Ch Ying muttered under her breath, her frustration evidt.


    It wasn''t the first time that the Yi family dared attack their business, but this time the business that Ch Ying was nning to do was especially important.


    She had be working tirelessly for months, putting every ounce of her ergy into securing the deal.


    The thought of the Yi family sabotaging her efforts made her blood boil with anger.


    |Dingg|


    Suddly, her phone started to ring, interrupting her anger. Ch Ying sighed in annoyance and reached for her phone.


    She nced at the scre, It was an unknown number, and curiosity got the better of her as she answered the call.


    "Hello, who is this?" Ch Ying asked cautiously.


    "Hello baby," a familiar voice said on the other d of the line.


    Ch Ying''s eyes wided in shock as she recognized the voice, her anger boiling within her.


    "Yi Guo, you fucking dick! How dare you call me after all you did?" She seethed, her voice trembling with a mix of rage and frustration.


    "Oh, darling, what did I do to make you this angry, haha, haha?" Yi Guo''s voice sounded mocking and filled with a twisted sse of satisfaction.


    Ch Ying could feel her blood boiling, her heart pounding in her chest. How could he have the audacity to call her, acting as if he didn''t do anything.


    "You fucking bastard, why did you steal our investor!"


    "Hahaha, my dear Ch Ying, you''ve always be so naive," Yi Guo replied with a cunning tone, relishing in the tsion he had caused.


    "Steal? Oh, that''s such a harsh word. Let''s say I merely convinced them that their interests would be better served by me. You know how persuasive I can be wh I want something."


    Ch Ying clched her fists, trying to maintain herposure despite the rage boiling inside her.


    "You know very well that the investor wasmitted to our project. We had an agreemt, and you broke it!"


    Yi Guo let out another sinisterugh. "Agreemts are meant to be brok, my dear. Besides, they were more interested in the pottial of mytest vture. Can you me them? It''s not my fault if they see a brighter future with me."


    "You manipted them! It''s not right, and you know it," Ch Ying shot back, trying to reason with him, though she knew he wouldn''t list.


    "Business is all about seizing opportunities, darling. And I seized it masterfully," Yi Guo gloated. "You should learn from me. The world is not for the weak and stimtal. It''s a ruthless game, and you either y or get yed."


    "I won''t let you get away with this," Ch Ying vowed, her determination flickering in her eyes.


    "Oh, please, spare me your righteous indignation," Yi Guo said dismissively. "You''re just upset because I beat you at your own game. But that''s how the world works ¨C the cunning prevails.


    "And you know what I desire, don''t you?


    If you fulfill my wishes, I will..."


    "Freaking die, you pig!" Without giving Yi Guo a chance to respond, Ch Ying abruptly ded the call. She had no inttion of subjecting herself to his maniptive words any further.


    "Miss what are we going to do now?" Mei Hua asked with concern, her voice trembling slightly.


    Ch Ying took a deep breath, her determination resurfacing. "We''re not going to let him win," she dered, her eyes narrowing with a steely resolve.


    "We''ll find another way, let''s go!"


    "O-Okay!" Mei Hua nodded and followed after Ch Ying.


    With that, Ch Ying and Mei Hua departed from the office building, resolute to find a solution to their predicamt.

 Chapter 116: Why On Earth Would He Be Interested In Her?

    |Tuttt|


    "She hung up...


    Khekehke!!"


    In avishly adorned room, a man in his mid-thirties sat, his short blonde hairplemting his deep ck eyes.


    At first nce, his appearance seemed ordinary, but there was an intriguing aura of mischief and ev malevolce about him as he carried himself.


    Lying naked on a king-sized bed, his body appeared rxed and sprawled out.


    The dimly lit room exuded a faint sct of sex, lingering in the air.


    "Ah-ahh~"


    "Hm"


    Beside himid a woman who appeared to be in her early twties. Her body was riddled with bruises and visible signs of violce, and her eyes were shut, while her face disyed a noticeable paless.


    It was evidt that she had dured immse suffering. The man''s gaze fixated on her, and a malicious grin crept across his lips.


    He had no remorse for the agony he had inflicted upon her, reveling in his sadistic desires.


    The room, once a ce of intimacy, now bore witness to the horrors that had unfolded within its walls.


    Th his gaze fell on the woman''s vagina, which was red and swoll and leaking an unknown  liquid with some blood mixed in.


    The sight of her vited body only fueled his sick satisfaction, his depraved mind finding pleasure in her suffering.


    It was a sce of pure horror, a stark reminder of the depths of human cruelty that could exist behind closed doors.


    Yi Guo reached out to ring a bell beside him, and after a minute, another man tered the room.


    "Sir, is there anything you require?"


    The man wore a butler''s attire and promptly bowed upon tering, inquiring if his master needed any assistance.


    He didn''t ev flinch at the sight of the woman, as it wasn''t the first time his master had brought back girls and transformed them in such a manner.


    "Remove her from here, and you know what to do," Yi Guomanded.


    "Yes sir" The butler nodded in acknowledgemt.


    "Also, bring me another one, and this time I want her to be a virgin. Breaking them is the best and it grants me the utmost pleasure," Yi Guo added, with a cruel smile spreading across his face.


    "In ordance with your wishes, sir," the butler replied in aposed tone, though the malevolt request seemed to trouble him deeply.


    Having grown ustomed to his master''s dark desires, he understood his duty was to carry them out without question.


    With a solemn nod, he turned to fulfill Yi Guo orders.


    As he was about to leave, Yi Guo''s voice called out to him.


    "Wait."


    "Yes, sir, is there anything else?" he responded.


    "I heard that Ch Ying has a gorgeous daughter that can make any man have the desire to have her."


    "Yes, sir, her name is Aria, Miss Ch Ying''s oldest daughter."


    "Aria, how beautiful is she?" Yi Guo asked.


    The butler hesitated for a momt, unsure of how to respond. Finally, he replied, "She is said to be the most breathtaking beauty in all the city, sir." Yi Guo''s eyes gleamed with a mix of desire and malice.


    "Hehehe~ good th..."


    "Bring her to me," hemanded, a sinister smile spreading across his face. The butler''s heart sank further, realizing the true extt of the cruelty that awaited not just the innoct girl, but also his own conscice.


    "She would make the perfect addition to my collection. Bring her to me instead of a random girl." The butler''s heart sank further, knowing that another innoct life would now be subjected to the same horrors.


    Reluctantly, he nodded once more and left to carry out his master''s twisted desires, his own humanity slowly fading away with each dark task hepleted.


    Wh the butler exited the room, two m in ck suits swiftly approached and without hesitation, they took the woman who had be beside Yi Guo.


    It was evidt that they were also ustomed to their boss''s demeanor.


    Once the room was empty, Yi Guo retrieved his phone and nced at it.


    A wicked grin spread across his face, and his eyes gleamed with desire.


    "Do noty the me on me, my dear Ch Ying; you refused my offer, and as I cannot have you, I shall take your daughter instead."


    "Hahahaha!!"


    *****


    |Beeep|


    "Bastard, you think you own this road, huh?" A woman who was cut off by another driver shouted angrily as she mmed her hands on the steering wheel.


    Her face flushed with frustration, as she continued, "I can''t believe the audacity of some people. No consideration for others on the road."


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself,


    "Emilia, I believe it''s better to let it go and not allow it to ruin our day," suggested another woman seated in the passger seat, trying to soothe Emilia''s emotions.


    Emilia took a quick nce at the woman before pouting. However, she soon nodded,ing to the realization that getting upset over one rude driver wasn''t worth expding their time or ergy.


    She released her grip on the steering wheel and focused on the road ahead,


    "You''re right, Aria," Emilia said with a smile.


    Emilia nced at the rearview mirror in her car and caught sight of the seat behind her.


    "Let''s focus on joying our day, right?"


    "Hmph, don''t talk with me," Lg Zhiqing retorted, her annoyance evidt as she sat behind, crossing her arms with a frown on her face.


    Emillia sighed, realizing that Lg Zhiqing was still upset about the argumt they had earlier.


    "Are you still angry about earlier?" Emilia asked with a smile on her face,


    Zhiqing maintained her annoyed expression, refusing to answer Emilia''s question.


    Seeing them Aria could only wryly smile, knowing that it would take some time for the tsion betwe Emilia and Lg Zhiqing to dissipate.


    She wasn''t tirely at ease in Emilia''s presce either, likely due to the lingering thoughts of someone who had be on her mind for the past few days.


    A heavy sigh escaped Aria''s lips as thoughts of that person upied her mind.


    Despite her best attempts to let go and move forward, his presce continued to linger in her thoughts.


    While her mind was preupied, she nced at Emilia, who was persisttly attempting to gage with the raged Lg Zhiqing.


    "Why on earth would he be interested in her?" Aria pondered to herself, feeling perplexed by the situation.


    As doubts filled her mind, she questioned her own presce, wondering, "What am I ev doing here?"


    Well to understand it all, Aria knew she had to trace back to the start of the day.

 Chapter 117: A Day of Joy and Bonding (1)

    Early in the morning, Aria was preparing to go to work with her mother. Her expression wasn''t good, as her face looked like she hadn''t slept all night.


    Dark circles framed her tired eyes, and her normally radiant smile was nowhere to be se.


    Well, who could me her?


    Last night her mother got a call from Emilia telling her that Ch Tian was staying at her ce for 3 days to study for the college exams, which her mother agreed to.


    "Mother doesn''t know yet that these two are dating," Aria thought to herself.


    Ch Ying remained oblivious to the truth; had she known, she would have never agreed to stay with Ch Tian.


    "Frustrating bastard. I hope he drops dead." Aria muttered under her breath, her anger towards Ch Tian growing with each passing momt.


    "Hah¡ª¡ªWhy am I ev acting like that? This has never happed before."


    She had never expericed such emotions toward Ch Tian.


    To her, he was nothing more than a little brother, as she had witnessed him grow up since he was a child.


    "Was it because of that day?" Aria pondered siltly in her mind, wondering if it was all connected to that particr day.


    Recalling the incidt inside Ch Tian''s room, Aria''s cheeks flushed with embarrassmt.


    "What am I ev thinking!" Aria told herself, shaking her head in an attempt to banish the thought.


    "It''s  of my concern," she reassured herself as she readied for work.


    It was still  in the morning, a perk of having her mother as thepany owner.


    Unlike usmon folk, who had to be at work by 8 a.m., she didn''t have such a rigid schedule.


    Descding the stairs, Aria discovered her mother already seated, joying her morning coffee and grossed in reading the newspaper.


    "Good morning, mom." Aria greets her mother with a smile as she pours herself a cup of coffee.


    Her mother nced up from her newspaper and returned the greeting with a nod.


    "Good morning, dear," Ch Ying said, her voice filled with warmth and affection.


    "Are you going with me today?" Ch Ying asked if Aria was going to work with her.


    "Yes, mom, I still have some work to finish up," Aria replied, while taking a sip of her coffee


    "Hm?


    Mom, where is Lg Zhiqing?"


    Looking a, Aria noticed that her little sister, Lg Zhiqing, wasn''t prest.


    "Your sister is still in her room; she mtioned that she doesn''t want to eat,"


    "Is she unwell?" Aria eximed, her eyes widing with concern.


    "I don''t think so, she said she''s fine; she only wanted some time alone," Ch Ying exined, trying to reassure her daughter.


    "Well, that girl was behaving oddlyst night," Ch Ying observed, her brows furrowing in bewildermt.


    "She remained unusually quiet and appeared deep in thought...


    You were also quite abst-minded yesterday. Are both of you sisters hiding something from me?" Ch Ying inquired, her voice tinged with concern.


    Aria''s eyes darted nervously to the floor, unsure of how to respond. "N-No, Mom, we''re not hiding anything," she finally managed to say, her voice quivering slightly.


    Ch Ying observed her daughter''s face closely, searching for any traces of deceit.


    Finding , she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, I believe in both of you. But if anything is troubling either of you, always remember that I''m here to support you," she assured them with aforting smile.


    "Yes, mom," Aria nodded.


    Aria sighed with relief as she thought to herself, "Phew, Mom didn''t notice anything." She felt grateful that her mother hadn''t be suspicious.


    "I must be cautious not to reveal anything," she reminded herself, determined to keep this matter away from her mother.


    Aria and Ch Ying gaged in a conversation about work-rted matters, with Aria in charge of her own group and project she was also busy.


    "Time to head out; I have an important meeting today," Ch Ying stated.


    "Sure," Aria replied with a nod, as they both readied themselves to depart.


    |Tringg|


    Suddly, the door of the mansion began to ring, abruptly halting their actions.


    Aria and Ch Ying exchanged perplexed nces before Aria hurriedly made her way to answer the door.


    "Who could be visiting at this early hour?" Ch Ying mused aloud.


    Aria swung the door op, only to be tak aback by the unexpected visitor.


    It felt as though an angel had descded upon them, her blonde hair and yellowish eyes exuding a radiant glow.


    She wore a stunning one-piece dress thatplemted her gold locks, and ev the sun seemed to yield to her brilliance, paling inparison.


    Aria was surprised by the woman''s wless and smooth skin that wouldn''t change with time.


    >


    "Good morning~~" Emilia greeted cheerfully, standing before the door with a bright smile on her face.


    Aria and Ch Ying were tak aback by her sudd and unexpected appearance. "Emilia! What brings you here?" Aria asked, a mixture of surprise and confusion evidt in her tone.


    "Ch Tian isn''t at home; he''s actually at your ce. So did youe to see Lg Zhiqing." Aria asked.


    Emilia giggled yfully, responding, "Yes, and I specifically came to see you, sister Aria." With a mischievous grin, Emilia yfully pointed her finger at Aria.


    "Me?" Aria pointed to herself, still trying to grasp the idea that Emilia had made the effort to visit their house to see her.


    "But why?" she inquired, her curiosity thoroughly piqued.


    "Well, that is a surprise, but before anything else, let''s go and meet Lg Zhiqing; both of you need to be there," Emilia suggested, taking the lead towards Lg Zhiqing''s room.


    Not forgetting to grasp Aria''s hand, she surprised Aria with the gesture.


    "Wa-Wait, I still have work..." Aria stammered, expressing her hesitation.


    "Aria, you can take the day off; don''t worry about work," Ch Ying reassured with a warm smile.


    "Look, sister Aria, this is the perfect chance to rx and take care of yourself. You can work tomorrow, but for today, I need you to go with me." Emilia spoke.


    "But...!"


    Emilia th insisted on dragging Aria up to Lg Zhiqing''s room.


    "Sigh..." Ch Ying sighed as she watched Emilia pull Aria away.


    "These youngsters these days! Well, for an old woman like me, it''s hard to keep up," Ch Ying chuckled to herself.


    With that, Ch Ying left the house and headed to thepany, leaving the kids alone.


    ***********


    A/N:


    Finally, I''m free! No more exams to worry about.


    Finally, I can take a momt to rx and loos up.


    I apologize for theck of updates these days; I''ve bepletely swamped with studying and preparing for my exams, leaving me with no time to keep updating.


    But now that it''s all over, I can finally take a breath and joy some much-needed rest. Thank you for understanding and supporting me during this stressful period.

 Chapter 118: A Day of Joy and Bonding (2)

    "Lg Zhiqing,e out this instant, or I swear I''ll break down this darn door!" Emilia''s furious shout resonated through the deserted hallway.


    She had be waiting outside Lg Zhiqing''s room for what seemed like an eternity, her frustration mounting with every passing momt.


    Lg Zhiqing adamantly refused to op the door.


    "Leave; I don''t want to see you!" Lg Zhiqing''s voice came out muffled,ced with anger and restmt.


    Emilia''s frustration reached its peak, her patice nowpletely exhausted.


    Taking a deep breath, she recognized that resorting to violce would only escte the situation further.


    "Lg Zhiqing, my dearest frid, I just want you to talk to me," Emilia implored, her voice exuding a sse of tranquility.


    "Please don''t shut me out like this, we''ve be through so many things together." Emilia leaned against the closed door, her heart sinking with each momt of prolonged silce.


    "Lg Zhiqing, please, let''s talk..."


    "You stupid heartless bitch! Go to hell!" Lg Zhiqing''s furious and restful voice echoed from behind the door.


    Upon hearing Lg Zhiqing''s hurtful words, Emilia''s chains of restraint shattered.


    Rage coursed through her veins, causing her patice to dwindle, and she clched her fists tightly.


    "How could she say such horrible things to me!?" Emilia thought, her lips trembling with indignation.


    ''Fuck being peaceful!


    Violce is always the best answer!'' she eximed, feeling her anger rise.


    Now, her determination to break down the door was stronger than ever!


    "W-Wait, Emilia! Please stop!" Aria rushed forward, observing Emilia on the brink of unleashing her fury upon the door.


    She quickly reached out, grabbing Emilia''s arm, and gtly tried to pull her back. "You can''t resort to violce, Emilia," Aria pleaded, her voice brimming with concern.


    Emilia''s breaths were heavy, her eyes locked onto the door.


    She was going to destroy it and get that bitch out of the room, and nobody could prevt her from doing so.


    Despite Aria''s utmost efforts, she found it impossible to restrain Emilia, whose currt strgth was noughing matter.


    "H-How does she possess so much strgth?!" Aria eximed, tak aback by the incredible power emanating from this seemingly small and delicate girl.


    Her expression reflected shock and wonder at the unexpected disy of might.


    Unbeknownst to Aria, she wasn''t the same little girl Ch Tian had left.


    In just two days of cultivating Ch Tian''s Yang Qi, Emilia had already progressed to the 5th Stage of the Body Refinemt Realm.


    Her newfound strgth surpassed what a regr mortal like Aria could handle.


    Emilia''s progress was nothing short of astounding. In just two days, she reached the pinnacle of the 5th Stage of the Body Refinemt Realm¡ªa level that would typically take most cultivators years to achieve.


    Her newfound strgth was truly remarkable, effortlessly allowing her to lift heavy objects that would ordinarily require several people to move.


    As the room''s atmosphere grew tse, Aria knew she had to act swiftly.


    However, she was already toote to prevt Emilia from demonstrating her incredible power.


    "Lg Zhiqing, get away from the door!" Emilia''s voice rang out in a stern warning.


    With a single swift motion, Emilia kicked the door op, sding it flying from its ce.


    The sheer force of her kick startled Aria.


    Inside the room, Lg Zhiqing was the most shocked of all.


    She stumbled backward, her eyes wide with disbelief, witnessing something truly peculiar.


    Stammering in disbelief, Lg Zhiqing struggled toprehd what had transpired. In front of her stood Emilia, her eyes radiating an unearthly ergy.


    The doory shattered beath her feet, a testamt to the force of Emilia''s kick.


    Inside the room, Aria was still catching her breath, her gaze darting back and forth betwe Emilia and Lg Zhiqing, ssing the palpable tsion in the air.


    "Emilia, what just happed?" Aria asked, her voice brimming with disbelief.


    "Hm?


    What is it, sister Aria?" Emilia''s angry expression faded as she turned to look at Aria.


    Emilia''s appearance softed as she observed Aria''s bewildered look. "Oh, that? Don''t worry, sister Aria," she replied calmly, "It''s nothing to be surprised about. I merely destroyed another door."


    Aria''s eyes wided in astonishmt. "Another door? Wasn''t it the first time?"


    Emilia maintained herposure, concealing any hint of surprise or concern.


    Others might have thought it was a typical reaction, but she knew the truth deep inside.


    Emilia had countered this situation before, inadverttly destroying numerous doors in her house because of her newfound strgth, which she struggled to control.


    Mastering such strgth couldn''t be achieved in a mere day, but luckily, before he departed, Ch Tian imparted the knowledge to her, teaching her how to control and harness her power.


    Emilia didn''t nce at Lg Zhiqing and just headed toward her closet.


    Lg Zhiqingy on her bed, her body covered by a nket, as her face was still filled with disbelief.


    Before she could snap out of her reverie, Emilia tossed a pair of jeans and a casual t-shirt her way.


    "Put these on and get moving!" Emilia''s voice held a mixture of anger and frustration.


    Lg Zhiqing slowly sat up, holding the clothes in her hands, clearly not eager to gage with Emilia.


    She wanted to refuse and demand Emilia to leave, but as their eyes met, something inside her shifted.


    She felt an unsettling ssation that if she dared to oppose this woman in front of her, she might face dire consequces, as evidced by the brok door on the g.


    Lg Zhiqing swallowed her reluctance.


    "Darn you, Emilia!" she cursed inwardly.


    Ultimately, she chose not to resist and obeyed Emilia''s demand.


    "Go change your clothes too, sister Aria," Emilia instructed.


    "But..."


    "Do you want to go out wearing those clothes against your will?" Emilia''s tone turned cold.


    Emilia was determined not to ept any refusal and was willing to force both sisters toply.


    "Hehehe, wielding this much power is quite joyable," Emilia thought to herself.


    "Um... alright,"


    Unable to refuse, Aria reluctantly was forced to change her clothes as well.


    "I''ll be waiting for both of you downstairs, and after you''re done, I''ll take you somewhere," Emilia stated, leaving Lg Zhiqing and Aria to change there clothes without giving them any way to refuse.

 Chapter 119: A Day of Joy and Bonding (3)

    "Now that''s a sight to behold!" Emilia beamed with excitemt as she observed both sisters descding the stairs.


    Her face lit up with joy at the delightful sce before her.


    Aria was adorned in a breathtaking outfit¡ªa knee-lgth, airy sundress in a lovely shade of light pink.


    The dress boasts delicate floral patterns, hancing its charm. For added elegance andfort, it was paired with some stylish wedge sandals.


    To achieve a polished look, Aria added a matching wide-brimmed sun hat and a pair of stylish sunsses.


    The hat features a ribbon detail thatplemts the dress beautifully, while the sunsses bring a trdy and morous ir to the semble.


    With her hair styled in loose, beachy waves, Aria looked stunning and beautiful, like a goddess emerging from the depths of mythology.


    The gold hues of the setting sun kissed her skin, highlighting her delicate features and sparkling eyes. The soft, warm breeze caressed her cheeks, adding an ethereal charm to her presce.


    Emilia couldn''t help but be in awe of Aria''s beauty, ev as a woman herself. She had to admit that Aria was exquisitely captivating.


    Her striking features seemed to be sculpted by an artist''s hand, and her radiant smile could bright ev the darkest of rooms.


    Her previous career as a model had not be in vain.


    Emilia found herself drawn to Aria''s aura of grace and confidce, which seemed to effortlesslymand the atttion of everyone a her.


    With this outfit, Aria''s natural beauty and captivating blue eyes radiate ev more brightly.


    Lg Zhiqing donned a stylish pair of short jeans that gracefully tuated her slder hips andplemted her elegant figure.


    The dim''s deep blue color contrasted well with her striking blue eyes, which sparkled in the light, adding a touch of allure to her appearance.


    A simple, yet stylish shirt adorned her upper body, tuating her delicate features and full lips.


    The shirt''s color, a soft shade of pastel,plemted her fairplexion, giving her a radiant glow.


    The sleeves were rolled up just ough to reveal her slder wrists, adding a casual and rxed vibe to her overall look.


    Her short, dark hair fell gracefully to her neck, carefully styled to maintain a sse of natural elegance.


    The strands gtly framed her beautiful face, drawing atttion to her expressive eyes and captivating face.


    Her beauty was undiable; if anything, it only grew more captivating with her confidt and charming demeanor, evidt in every graceful step she took.


    The only issue was that, unlike Aria, who wore a smile on her face, Lg Zhiqing bore a more solemn expression, emanating an aura of coldness.


    Her intse gaze had the power to freeze one''s soul, making it challging to meet her eyes.


    "Sigh..." Emilia couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Lg Zhiqing, why not give smiling a try, like sister Aria does?


    You never know, that icy expression won''t help you find a boyfrid," Emilia teased yfully.


    Upon hearing Emilia''s words, Lg Zhiqing''s cold demeanor shifted to anger.


    "Emilia!!" Lg Zhiqing''s voice boomed, filled with a mixture of frustration and annoyance,


    Emilia simply chuckled in response, "Hehehe~"


    "I''m just teasing you, Lg Zhiqing. You know I love you just the way you are," she said, reaching out to give her frid a reassuring pat on the shoulder.


    "Well, with you having a Ch Tian, you wouldn''t need one in the first ce," Emilia added to herself, unable to resist despite having a mischievous smile on her face.


    Of course, she kept her remark to herself, as saying it out loud might provoke a strong reaction from the woman, possibly leading to the girl pouncing directly at her.


    Anger surged through Lg Zhiqing as Emilia''s hand touched her shoulder.


    The frustration that had be building inside her for days became overwhelming. In a sudd jerk, she pulled away from the touch, her eyes zing with fury.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lg Zhiqing snapped, her voice sharp and filled with anger.


    Lg Zhiqing was visibly infuriated with Emilia; her demeanor resembled that of a wolf, prepared to attack.


    The tsion betwe the two was unmistakable, and Lg Zhiqing''s sudd outburst took Emilia by surprise.


    Startled by her reaction, Emilia swiftly retracted her hand.


    "Please, both of you stop arguing." Aria interved, putting an d to the dispute.


    She turned her atttion to Emilia and inquired, "Emilia, you mtioned that you were taking us somewhere. Where exactly are we heading?"


    Upon hearing Aria''s words, ev Lg Zhiqing put aside her conflict with Emilia and shifted her focus towards her, sharing the same curiosity about their destination.


    "Oh! About that, we are going on a little advture." Emilia replied with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Advture?" Aria had a questioning tone as she looked at Emilia. "What kind of advture are you talking about?"


    Emilia''s eyes sparkled mischievously as she grinned, clearly joying the suspse she was creating.


    "Well, my sisters, today is going to be a day filled with joy,ughter, and bonding. We are going on a quest for us to bond," Emilia dered, her eyes still gleaming mischievously.


    "Bond x"


    The sisters exchanged curious nces, wondering what Emilia had nned for them.


    Emilia had a reputation for her imaginative and yful nature, and they could feel that this outing would be anything but ordinary.


    "Come on, let''s get going!" Emilia spoke with excitemt, leading her two sisters out of the house and towards her car.


    Today, she didn''t bring her regr car, as it was only a two-seater and there were three people today.


    Instead, avish Btley Flying Spur was parked in front of the house.


    Its sleek, polished exterior gleams under the sunlight, reflecting the surings with a touch of opulce.


    The elegant contours of the car''s body exude sophistication and prestige, instantly catching the atttion of anyone passing by.


    The owner of the car was undoubtedly wealthy, considering that its starting price was approximately $00,000.


    The car boasted glisting chrome ts and a striking grille, adding an extra touch of luxury to its already impressive design.


    However, for individuals like Aria and Lg Zhiqing, such extravagance wasmonce¡ªthe everyday life of the rich.


    They both hailed from great backgs and were no strangers to luxury.


    Having no other option, both wom werepelled to leave with Emilia, ev though they still had no understanding of the bonding she had mtioned.


    "Ah, I hope nothing goes wrong today," Aria mumbled quietly to herself while adjusting her seatbelt.


    She upied the front seat, while Lg Zhiqing deliberately chose for the back seat to avoid any conversation with Emilia.


    With that settled, all the girls left the house to start on the bonding activity Emilia had mtioned, uncertain of whaty ahead.


    As they drove away, Aria couldn''t shake off a feeling of unease.


    Today, something ominous is bound to happ.

 Chapter 120: A Day of Joy and Bonding (End)

    In the prest time, Emilia assumed the role of the driver, joyfully driving both sisters a the city. They delighted in exploring the urban wonders together.


    Their first stop was a top-notch hair salon and nail spa, where the girls reveled in pampering themselves.


    Luxurious treatmts awaited them, including stylish hairdos, impable nail art, and expertly applied makeup.


    Following the delightful beauty session, Emilia led them to a fashionable clothing store for a trdy shopping spree.


    The sisters couldn''t contain their excitemt as they tried on various fashionable outfits.


    Ev though Lg Zhuqing was pissed at Emilia, there was no woman who could resist the allure of a shopping spree.


    They bought many clothes, from elegant dresses to casual yet chic sembles, and ev some unique essories toplemt their new looks.


    As they strolled through the shopping district, they lost track of time.


    After their shopping spree, they noticed it was already 3 p.m.


    Feeling the need for rest, Emilia proposed taking them to a rowned restaurant located in the heart of the city.


    The restaurant was a charming ce, known for its delectable cuisine and inviting atmosphere.


    The three of them were seated near a window overlooking the bustling city streets.


    The mu offered a wide array of dishes, from traditional favorites to innovative culinary creations.


    Both Emilia and Lg Zhiqing ordered their meals with great anticipation.


    Being lovers of hearty and robust vors, both decided to indulge in a dish filled with an assortmt of meats and other savory delicacies.


    The aroma of grilled meats wafted through the air, making his mouth water in anticipation of the delightful feast that awaited him.


    On the other hand, Aria, being health-conscious and mindful of her body''s well-being, opted for a refreshing sd filled with a delightful mix of leafy gres, crisp vegetables, and an assortmt of fruits.


    She took a nce at the vibrant colors on her te.


    She couldn''t help but feel a sse of satisfaction, knowing she was nourishing her body with wholesome goodness.


    As Aria joyed each mouthful, their facial expressions betrayed a mix of bewildermt.


    Lg Zhiqing and Emilia exchanged nces, trying toprehd Aria''s choice of a simple and healthier meal.


    They couldn''t understand how Aria could find pleasure in something so seemingly nd and unexciting.


    Lg Zhiqing, with her love for decadt desserts and rich vors, found it perplexing that anyone could joy such a in meal.


    She had always believed that indulging in tasty treats was an esstial part of life''s joymt, and she couldn''t fathom how Aria could be satisfied with something so ordinary.


    On the other hand, Emilia couldn''t help but feel slightly offded.


    Amidst the ufortable silce, Aria noticed the perplexed expressions on their faces.


    "What?" Aria asked.


    "How on earth are you eating something so in and nd?" Emilia blurted out, unable to hold back her curiosity any longer.


    "Yes," Lg Zhiqing, who was always on odd with Emilia, shared the same opinion for once.


    Aria raised an eyebrow, amused by Emilia''s incredulous reaction to her simple meal. "Well," Aria replied with a grin, "I guess I just prefer things uplicated."


    Emilia shook her head in disbelief. "But don''t you get bored with the same taste every day?"


    Lg Zhiqing chimed in, "I agree with Emilia on this one. I can''t imagine eating in food day in and day out."


    "Well, I suppose it''s a matter of personal preferce," Aria chuckled, understanding their perspective.


    "Some people might prefer the ease of maintaining a certain body, I wouldn''t have be able to keep this body of mine perfect without putting in effort."


    She paused for a momt, reflecting on her own experices.


    "Wh I was a model, I always had a strict diet and exercise regim to follow.


    It was necessary to maintain a certain physique and meet the demands of the industry.


    However, I must admit, it did feel monotonous at times. Now I''m just used to living this kind of lifestyle," Aria exined.


    Hearing her words, Emilia and Lg Zhiqing had sympathetic smiles on their faces.


    They couldn''t think of themselves eating like that every day,


    "I don''t think I could have stuck to such a strict diet for so long." Emilia said.


    Lg Zhiqing nodded in agreemt, adding, "Indeed, it takes a lot of willpower and determination to maintain such a diet. You''ve shown incredible strgth throughout this whole process."


    Aria smiled appreciatively, "Thank you both," she replied.


    "It hasn''t be easy, but wh I noticed the remarkable improvemt in my figure, I was couraged to persist," Aria exined.


    After savoring their delicious meal, the girls decided to order a mixture of appetizers to share. Each dish was a delightful explosion of vors and was beautifully arranged on the tes.


    Once they finished their meal, Emilia proposed the idea of watching a movie together.


    Aria and Lg Zhiqing didn''t have any objections to the idea of going, so they readily agreed.


    Upon reaching the city mall, Emilia drove into the parking lot and easily found a spot near the trance.


    The cinema theater was on the third floor of the mall, so they took the elevator up.


    Arriving there, the girls now faced a decision: choose the movie they wanted to watch from the many options being yed today.


    The cinema marquee disyed an array of exciting titles, promising advture, romance,edy, and much more.


    "So what are we going to watch?" Aria asked.


    "You two can choose from the options. I''m op to anything," Emilia replied with a smile.


    "Hm, th, Lg Zhiqing, Do you have anything in mind?" Aria asked Lg Zhiqing with a curious look.


    Lg Zhiqing thought for a momt before responding, "Not really, I''m op to anything as well. You can choose whatever you want, sister." Lg Zhiqing asked for Aria to choose.


    "Hm, th what about this movie? I heard that it''s good, and the reviews have be pretty good."


    Aria pointed at a movie poster, The poster was for the movie "Titanic." The image on the poster was captivating and ic, immediately drawing one''s atttion.


    In the foreg, the main characters, were depicted in a passionate embrace, capturing the essce of their timeless love story.


    The poster showcased the grandeur of the ill-fated RMS Titanic, the luxurious ocean liner that tragically sank on its maid voyage.


    The ship stood promintly in the backg, a symbol of opulce and ambition, juxtaposed against the vastness of the op sea.


    The colors of the poster were rich and vibrant, with the deep blue ocean contrasting with the warm, gold hues of the sunset on the horizon.


    The artistic portrayal evoked a sse of both romance and impding tragedy, hinting at the unforgettable journey that awaited moviegoers.


    Emilia''s eyes lit up with excitemt, and she nodded in agreemt. "That sounds like a lot of fun! I love romance movies. What do you think, Lg Zhiqing?"


    "Why not?" Lg Zhiqing replied with a smile.


    There was no girl who could refuse the allure of a romantic movie, especially one with such a captivating visual represtation.


    After selecting their movie, the girls purchased a variety of snacks and drinks to relish while watching the film.


    As they settledfortably into their seats, the movie quickly captured their atttion, right from the oping sces.


    The girls were immediately swept away by the heartwarming story and the chemistry betwe the lead actors.


    They couldn''t help butugh and cry along with the characters,pletely grossed in the cinematic world unfolding before them.


    Wh the movie ded, the girls had tears in their eyes.


    "W-Why!! Both of them looked good together." Emilia said, her voice choked with emotion.


    "I can''t believe it''s ded like this." Lg Zhiqing nodded in agreemt, wiping away her own tears.


    "I know, right? They had such amazing chemistry. I wish that both of them could have survived." Aria was deeply moved by the tragic ding of the movie.


    She couldn''t shake off the feeling of sadness and longing as she thought about the characters'' untimely demise.


    "That sad he wanted to live, and she wanted to die, but he died, and she lives for him. What a sad ding; both of them can''t be together.


    Their love story was a tumultuous one, filled with joy and sorrow,ughter, and tears.


    They found sce in each other''s arms¡ªa sanctuary from the harsh realities of the world. Yet, fate had other ns, and their time together was cut short." Emilia muttered.


    After watching the movie, Emilia felt an overwhelming longing for Ch Tian, more than she had ever expericed before.


    "Wh hees back, I''m going to give him the tightest hug ever," Emilia thought with determination.


    She wasn''t alone in her thoughts; for some reason, Aria also found herself thinking about Ch Tian momtarily.


    However, she swiftly pushed the thought aside. She understood that Ch Tian belonged to Emilia, and she couldn''t bring herself toe betwe them.


    Lg Zhiqing''s cold expression hadpletely vanished, leaving her expression unreadable. Her mind seemed preupied, and no one could discern what thoughts upied her.


    Despite the bittersweet ding, the girls left the theater with a sse of fulfillmt, grateful for the emotional rollercoaster the film had tak them on.


    As they reached the mall''s parking cter, the girls proceeded toward their car.


    "Hm?"


    "Emilia, is something bothering you?" Aria inquired, noticing Emiliae to a sudd stop.


    "Oh, no, sister Aria. I just recalled something," Emilia replied, shing a smile and shaking her head.


    "Alright," Aria nodded.


    As soon as Aria''s atttion was diverted, Emilia''s smile vanished, reced by a worried expression.


    Something doesn''t feel right!

 Chapter 121: This Has Got To Be The Simplest Mission Ive Ever Taken

    "Shadow 7, I have the target in sight," a man in a sleek suitmunicated discreetly while seated in a nearby caf¨¦.


    He atttively observed three attractive girls making their way out of the theater.


    The man wore a tiny earpiece through which he received instructions and updates from his team, strategically positioned throughout the area.


    Their collective effort sured he had real-time information to track the girls'' location.


    The man sipped his coffee calmly, maintaining a rxed demeanor as he discreetly looked at the girls from a distance.


    He blded in with the crowd, suring that he didn''t draw any unnecessary atttion to himself.


    The man appeared to be in histe thirties, with sharp facial features and a well-groomed beard.


    His dark, petrating eyes were concealed behind a pair of sleek sunsses, adding an air of mystery to his demeanor.


    He wore an impably tailored charcoal gray suit that tuated his lean and athletic build.


    The crisp  shirt beath the suit was adorned with a subtle, sophisticated pattern.


    A silver tie adorned his cor, adding a touch of elegance to his overall appearance.


    Shadow  responded, "Copy that, Shadow 7. Can you idtify any distinguishing features or pottial guards a them?"


    Shadow 7 carefully observed the group and reported back, "Negative on any visible guards protecting them or suspicious behavior. They seem to be grossed in a conversation, they are possibly heading to the parking lot."


    Shadow  acknowledged the information, "Understood, Shadow 7. Maintain surveince and update me if they do."


    "Will do, Shadow . I''ll stay hidd and keep an eye on them until further notice. Over and out." Shadow 7 confirmed this, adjusting his position to maintain a clear view of the group.


    On the other side of the call, another man''s voice came through, calm and authoritative.


    This was Shadow , the leader of the groupprising t highly skilled individuals with diverse expertise.


    Shadow  was a seasoned veteran, with amanding presce that instilled confidce in his team.


    He stood tall, his eyes sharp and focused, betraying the wealth of experice he had umted over years of covert operations and strategic nning.


    A rugged scar on his left cheek served as a reminder of the dangers he had faced in his line of work.


    Dressed in tactical gear, Shadow  was the epitome of discipline and precision.


    His team members looked up to him as a mtor and a source of inspiration.


    He had an uncanny ability to keep a cool head in the most challging situations, making him the natural leader in any operation.


    Their mission was to kidnap Ch Ying''s eldest daughter, Aria.


    They received strict orders from their clits to retrieve the woman unharmed.


    The promise of a staggering 6 million dors awaited them if they seeded in bringing her back safely.


    Ch Ying, a rowned international business tycoon, wielded immse wealth and influce, making her a well-known figure whom no one dared to cross.


    Shadow  stood apart from the rest; he recognized the high stakes involved, but his determination to wlesslyplete the mission remained unwavering.


    No one could resist the temptation of such a life-changing sum of money - 6 million dors - an amount that could transform their lives.


    It wasn''t surprising, as most people would act simrly wh money of this magnitude was at stake. Some would ev jeopardize their own safety for such a substantial reward.


    Did he harbor any remorse for the fate of the girl he was set to kidnap today?


    The answer was a resounding no.


    The morality of his actions didn''t trouble him. Shadow ''s sole focus was on the task at hand and the immse payout awaiting him.


    His determination to execute the mission wlessly overshadowed any feelings of guilt or remorse.


    To him, it was just another job, and the girl''s fate was inconsequtialpared to the life-changing amount of money that awaited him.


    With his team assembled and ready, they set out on their carefully nned operation, relying on Shadow ''s expertise and leadership to achieve their objective and sure they kidnapped Aria.


    As the group assembled in a discreet location, they reviewed the intricate details of their n once more.


    Each member knew their role and responsibilities, and they were well aware of the importance of executing their tasks wlessly.


    The sess of their operation hinged on their collective ability to remain undetected and to swiftly and efficitly carry out each step.


    "The n is simple, once we''ve abducted that girl, we must sure there are no traces left behind," dered the leader, underscoring the importance of a clean and untraceable escape.


    "Remember, our objective is not just to take that girl, but to make it seem as if she vanished without a trace. This will buy us the crucial time we need to escape." The group nodded in agreemt, their determination andmitmt unwavering.


    "But sir, what will we do with the other two girls?" asked one of the members, voicing a concern that had be lingering in the back of his minds.


    The leader paused, considering the question carefully. "We cannot afford to leave any loose ds," he replied coldly. "Once we have Aria, we will have to dispose of the others.


    "Sir, Sir!" Another member chimed in, their voice carrying a hint of amusemt.


    "May I handle both girls?"


    The leader raised his eyebrow, studying the member, who spoke with a mix of surprise and curiosity.


    After a brief momt, a slow smirk formed on his face. "Very well," he said, nodding in approval.


    "Make sure it''s done discreetly and without a trace.


    We cannot afford to attract any unwanted atttion." The member eyes gleamed with a sinister excitemt as he eagerly epted the task.


    Upon catching sight of Emilia and Lg Zhiqing, the man couldn''t contain his excitemt.


    ''What a fucking pig,'' The leader thought.


    The leader, Aleardy, was well aware of the fate that awaited the two other girls once they were left in the clutches of that guy.


    He knew this because he was familiar with the repulsive tdcies of that individual.


    The man had a big, fat figure, towering over most people a him.


    He wore tattered clothes, stained with dirt and grime, a testamt to a life without care or hygie.


    His face was equally repulsive, featuring a disgusting look that st shivers down the spines of those who countered him.


    Greasy strands of unkempt hair hung over his forehead, partially obscuring his eyes, which seemed to gleam with an unsettling glint of cruelty.


    His thick, bushy eyebrows furrowed into a permant scowl, tuating the malevolce that seemed to emanate from within.


    A crooked, yellowed grin adorned his lips, revealing brok and missing teeth that added to his overall grotesque appearance. His pale skin was marred with scars and blemishes, hinting at a life of violce and depravity.


    In the presce of this repugnant man, one couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming sse of revulsion and dread.


    His mere existce seemed to embody everything vile and loathsome, a walking embodimt of darkness that lurked in the shadows.


    As he reminisced about the innoct girls who remained trapped in the clutches of this man, he couldn''t help but sigh at the peculiar preferces of that strange guy.


    Because ev for him, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted at what that man did to all the other innoct girls, as he liked to break them by raping for his own sick pleasure. But that''s not the worst part.


    After having fun with them and breaking them, that guy raped them and started cutting them, letting them feel the pain of their flesh being cut and their body parts being mutted.


    It was a horrifying sight to witness, the leader thought, as he tried toprehd the depths of this man''s sadistic nature.


    No girl managed to escape; tragically, all of them perished, leaving no survivors.


    The situation was grim and devastating.


    The authorities and investigators worked tirelessly to understand what had happed and how such a tragic oue had urred.


    The news of this horrifying evt shook themunity to its core, leaving family and frids of the victims in grief and disbelief.


    It was a dark and somber time, with the weight of loss and sorrow hanging heavily in the air.


    And the cause of all that was the man in front of him.


    Shadow 4


    ''At least he is useful''. The leader didn''t care about what that man did if he could do the job without problems. The leader kept an eye on his actions.


    While they were grossed in conversation, Shadow 7 abruptly initiated the call.


    "Shadow , the target, is headed to the parking lot. I repeat, the target is headed toward the parking lot."


    Shadow 7 reported urgtly. The leader''s eyes narrowed, realizing that this was the momt they had be waiting for.


    With a silt nod, he signaled for the team to move into position, ready to carry out their mission.


    "Everyone into positions!


    Go prepare the cars where we''ll make our move now."


    "Yes, leader," replied the team.


    As they proceeded, Shadow , the leader, couldn''t resist calcting the money they would earn once the mission waspleted.


    He chuckled sinisterly in his thoughts, "This has got to be the simplest mission I''ve ever tak; hahaha, kidnapping a little girl would be a piece of cake!"

 Chapter 122: Ill say it once more, leave now before you regret it! (1)

    Late at night, the girls concluded their movie-watching session, their hearts filled with a bld of emotions.


    They had spt a delightful day together, joying the beautiful vironmt.


    However, despite the lovely momts shared, an air of confusion lingered among the sisters.


    Emilia had a strong desire for them to bond, but she remained tight-lipped, refusing to exin her reasons.


    The sisters couldn''tprehd why Emilia was so insistt on this bonding experice, and it left them feeling uneasy.


    Little did they know, Emilia held a secret closely rted to Ch Tian.


    Emilia knew that her close frid, Lg Zhiqing, had held romantic feelings for Ch Tian for quite some time.


    This hidd affection siltly created a strain in Emilia''s rtionship with Lg Zhiqing.


    Wh Lg Zhiqing discovered that Emilia had confessed her feelings to Ch Tian, her attitude towards Emilia changed.


    Lg Zhiqing distanced herself and turned cold, choosing not to express her true emotions or discuss the matter further.


    This uninttionally caused a rift in their fridship, leaving Emilia feeling guilty.


    Yet, despite the consequces, Emilia had no regrets.


    She was deeply in love and couldn''t dy her feelings for Ch Tian any longer.


    Wh she finally confessed her emotions to him, it was as if a burd had be lifted from her shoulders, granting her a newfound sse of liberation.


    Emilia had be harboring this secret for an extded period, and finally confessing her love had stirred up a mixture of fear and thrill within her.


    Yet, despite the deep affection she held for Ch Tian, Emilia couldn''t overlook the strain it had ced on her fridship with Lg Zhiqing.


    Their bond had be unbreakable since childhood, and Emilia cherished their fridship above all else.


    The fact that her pursuit of love had uninttionally affected their rtionship troubled her profoundly.


    Now it is differt since Ch Tian has disclosed his past to Emilia. Emilia''s mind started to wander immediately.


    Now that she had gained a deeper understanding of the cultivation world and its rules, Emilia couldn''t help but feel conflicted about Ch Tian''s past and his status as a dual cultivator.


    The thought that he would have to form connections with differt wom troubled her deeply.


    It was challging for her to ept, as anyone would naturally desire their partner to be exclusively theirs.


    However, upon further reflection, Emilia found herself examining her emotions. Despite expericing initial twinges of jealousy and possessivess, she began to view the situation from a differt perspective.


    She acknowledged that the cultivation world operated under its own set of rules and norms, which might be differt from the convtional rtionships she was familiar with.


    Ch Tian''s dual cultivation status was now part of his life, and she understood that he couldn''t change it.


    As her feelings settled, Emilia realized that she cared deeply for Ch Tian and wanted him to be happy, ev if that meant forming rtionships with other wom as part of his cultivation practice.


    She knew that his choices wouldn''t diminish the connection they shared or the affection he had for her.


    Surprisingly, Emilia ev found herself considering the possibility of Lg Zhiqing bing Ch Tian''s lover.


    In the past, this idea might have evoked jealousy and insecurity, but now she saw it differtly.


    Things have changed; she ev finds it amusing if such a situation urs.


    Seeing the typically cold and emotionless Lg Zhiqing moan under her husband''s mighty dragon.


    Emilia couldn''t help but indulge in lewd ideas and fantasies about the pottial scarios she imagined in her mind.


    And let''s not forget about the oldest sister, Aria.


    Emilia was already aware of what had transpired betwe her husband and Aria in his room, including the momt they were on the verge of kissing.


    Now, she considered herself a devoted wife.


    While her husband needs to have multiple rtionships with wom, she believed it was esstial to retain some control over the situation and sure he had suitablepanions.


    She was a good wife!


    Indeed, she was!


    That''s why today she tried to bond with her future sisters, knowing with absolute certainty that they would be joining the harem soon.


    Wh she arrived at the location where the car was parked, Emilia noticed someone watching them.


    Though she couldn''t spot anyone nearby, a sse of being watched lingered in the air.


    A Body Refinemt realm cultivator sse was not to be tak lightly. It granted her heighted intuition and an acute awaress of her surings.


    Emilia''s body seemed to be urging her to exercise caution. Her heart started pounding, and an unsettling feeling washed over her.


    She recognized the importance of trusting her instincts in such situations.


    Feeling unwell, she made the swift decision to leave the area right away.


    "It''s getting prettyte; let''s head back home," Emilia suggested.


    "Okay," both sisters agreed, aware that it was getting dark, and they didn''t want to stay out for too long.


    Emilia started the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    As they merged onto the dimly lit street, an uneasy feeling washed over Emilia.


    Emilia couldn''t shake the sse that someone might be following them.


    Trying to dismiss her unease as mere delusion, she continued on her way.


    But just a few minutester, her fear seemed to materialize. Two cars suddly appeared, one in front of them and one behind them, effectively blocking their path.


    The sisters exchanged worried nces, their hearts pounding loudly in their chests.


    "What''s going on?" Emilia muttered, her grip tighting on the steering wheel.


    "I don''t know," Aria replied, trying to keep her voice steady. "Maybe it''s just a coincidce?"


    Before they could ponder further, the car in front of them screeched to a halt, forcing Emilia to m on the brakes to avoid a collision.


    The car behind them also came to a stop, leaving the girls trapped betwe the two vehicles.


    Their minds raced, trying to figure out what was happing.


    Were they being targeted?


    Or was it still some bizarre coincidce?


    Fear and uncertainty filled the air inside their car.


    Soon after, the ck car parked ahead of them oped its doors, and five m in dark suits and sunsses emerged.


    Simrly, the car behind them also revealed its upants as five m stepped out.


    These individuals, with their stern and inscrutable expressions, advanced toward the girls'' car.


    Aria and Lg Zhiqing''s hearts raced as they locked eyes with a tall man, who seemed to be the leader.


    "W-Who are you?


    What do you want?" Aria''s voice trembled as she spoke.

 Chapter 123: Ill say it once more, leave now before you regret it! (2)

    Being the eldest among the girls, she mustered the courage to roll down her window.


    The man''s lips twisted into a sinister smile, and he spoke two chilling words, "You''reing with us."


    "What!" Aria eximed, her voice trembling with fear.


    Lg Zhiqing''s grip tighted as she exchanged worried nces with Emilia.


    The other m sured the car, blocking any possible escape routes.


    Panic began to rise within them as they realized they werepletely trapped. Aria''s mind raced, desperately searching for a way out of this terrifying situation.


    "Hey, we don''t have all day, young miss. Op the door!" Shadow  attempted to intimidate Aria further, forcefully pounding on the door, causing her heart to skip a beat.


    Taking a deep breath, Aria tried to steady herself, despite the overwhelming panic.


    At that momt, she desperately racked her brain, exploring any possible means of escaping the perilous situation that loomed before her.


    Her mind raced, searching for a solution that could lead her to safety.


    The most important thing for her was to keep both Lg Zhiqing and Emilia safe. She couldn''t afford to let this group of unknowing people into the car.


    Ev if she was scared, she knew she had to stay strong and resourceful. Taking a deep breath, she quickly took out her phone and tried to call the cops.


    "Heh~"


    Of course, Shadow , who saw Aria''s actions, smirked in his heart at her foolish action.


    He had be closely observing her every move, fully expecting a desperate attempt to call for help.


    The dark and sinister organization to which he belonged had meticulously prepared for every possible scario, leaving her with no means of escape.


    As Aria dialed the cop''s number, her heart pounded in her chest.


    "N-No!"


    "What''s wrong, sister!?" Lg Zhiqing asked, concerned about her sister''s sudd panic.


    "There''s no signal," Aria stammered, her voice tinged with despair.


    Shadow ''s smirk wided as he observed her realization.


    Not only had he severed her means of escape, but he had also tampered with the signals, suring she couldn''t call for help.


    Aria''s hope diminished as sheprehded the gravity of the kidnapping.


    It was evidt that they were thoroughly prepared!


    "Come on, young miss, we don''t have all day to waste," Shadow  sneered.


    He kicked the car door in an attempt to force Aria to op it. Aria''s hands trembled as she struggled to hold the lock, fear surging through her veins.


    In the back seat, Lg Zhiqing was also overwhelmed by shock and fear.


    Witnessing Aria and Lg Zhiqing''s panicked reactions, the kidnappers couldn''t help but find amusemt in their fear.


    Despite the dangerous and tse situation they were in, he found amusemt in Aria''s trembling hands and her struggle with the car''s lock.


    Emilia was the only person who remained silt, and for some unknown reason, she didn''t utter a single word.


    With each failed attempt, Shadow ''s impatice grew, his sneer turning into a macing scowl.


    Aria''s mind raced, desperately searching for a way out of this nightmare.


    "If you won''t op the door peacefully, don''t hold me responsible if I resort to force," warned Shadow  assertively.


    "Shadow 4, op this damn door," Shadow  called out to Shadow 4, the member of the team with the most freakish taste.


    "Hehehe! I like wh my prey tries to resist," Shadow 4 chuckled, revealing his twisted joymt of the situation.


    Aria''s heart pounded in her chest as she watched the sce unfold, her fear growing with each passing momt.


    Her eyes darted a the suring, searching for any possible escape route, but the car was sured from all sides.


    The tsion in the car was palpable as Shadow 4 approached the door. His hand turned into a big fist, preparing to smash the car window and get the girls out of the car.


    "Sister, wh-what are we going to do?" Lg Zhiqing''s scared voice quivered as she looked at Emilia for guidance.


    Aria''s mind raced, desperately trying toe up with a n to save themselves from the impding danger.


    With a surge of determination, she whispered to Aria, "Stay calm; we can''t let fear paralyze us. We need to think of a way to contact the cops or mom." Aria tried to stay calm.


    For her sister and Emilia Safety, she knew that she couldn''t act rationally.


    The team of kidnappers outside wore smirks on their faces.


    They had meticulously nned every detail, leaving no room for the group to escape.


    As they observed the sisters struggling to find a way out, their confidce surged.


    It was only a matter of time before the big guy would shatter the car window and seize them from inside.


    As the big guy neared the back of the car, adraline surged through his veins, filling him with a sse of triumph.


    He relished the thought of victory, knowing the girls were trapped and defseless.


    With a quick and decisive motion, he raised his hand, prepared to shatter the window and achieve their mission.


    Little did he realize that fate had a differt path in store for him.


    "Hey, you big fatty!"


    "Hm?"


    The guy halted his motion, his face showing evidt confusion as he looked up and saw a woman stepping out of the car.


    In contrast to the two frighted girls inside the car, the woman seemed unperturbed andposed. Her demeanor remained steady despite the unusual situation unfolding before her.


    With a cold expression, she stared at the man who had be about to smash her car window.


    "Hahaha, look leader, they got so scared that she voluntarily oped the door," Shadow 4 said in a mocking tone, pointing at the woman.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed as she assessed the situation, her voice cutting through the tsion.


    "I suggest you back away from my car immediately," she said firmly, her tone leaving no room for negotiation.


    The group of kidnappers looked at the woman in surprise, unsure of how to respond to her confidt and assertive demeanor.


    Is this woman crazy? Doesn''t she see her currt situation?


    They had expected her to cower in fear, not stand her g.


    "I''ll say it once more, leave now before you regret it!" Emilia''s voice was cold and stern


    "Emilia, what are you doing? Are you crazy!!" Aria and Lg Zhiqing''s eyes oped wide in disbelief as they watched Emilia confront the kidnappers.


    They had always known Emilia to be strong-willed, but they never imagined she would take on a group of criminals so fearlessly.


    "Hahaha!!" Shadow 4 startedughing maniacally, with a sinister gleam in his eyes as he looked at Emilia.


    "You must be quite the fool to think you can stand against us. But don''t worry; I like my prey spirited. It makes the torture all the more joyable."


    "The leader said I could do whatever I want with you. Since you''re offering yourself on an op te, th don''t mind me."


    Shadow 4 began to approach Emilia, a smile gradually forming on his face.


    Nevertheless, Emilia''s expression remained unyielding, her eyes brimming with indifferce, as if the person standing before her was inconsequtial.


    Aria and Lg Zhiqing had a worried look as they didn''t know what to do.


    Aria couldn''t help but think of Ch Tian at this momt.


    "Tian," she whispered softly, her voice barely audible. She knew she has to do whatever it took to protect Emilia, ev if it meant risking her own safety.


    Clutching her fists, determination filled her eyes as she made a resolute decision. Aria was determined to find a way to save Emilia, no matter what it might necessitate.

 Chapter 124: Whatever! Ill Do As I Please

    "Hehehe, little girl, I would like to see how your expression will be after I have my fun with you," Shadow 4 said.


    His lustful eyes were staring at Emilia''s body with a predatory hunger.


    A shiver traveled down Emilia''s spine, feeling a wave of difort wash over her from his gaze.


    She clenched her fists, disliking the way Shadow 4 was looking at her.


    He didn''t bother concealing his gaze, for it made no difference; his intentions were evident and malevolent.


    "Tssk!" Emilia let out a frustrated sound, her difort growing with each passing moment.


    Shadow 4, with his imposing stature and intimidating demeanor, kept leering at Emilia, his eyes filled with an unsettling desire.


    He approached her slowly, a sly grin forming on his lips.


    Aria''s heart raced as she watched the imposing man draw nearer to Emilia.


    ''What can I do?'' She felt helpless and unsure of how to shield Emilia from his advances.


    Panic overwhelmed her, and she frantically sought a way to step in and help.


    Aria''s mind raced, desperately considering potential distractions or ways to divert attention from the perilous situation.


    She couldn''t bear the thought of leaving Emilia to face this danger alone.


    With her eyes shut, Aria took a deep breath, mustering all her courage to act.


    Just as the man stood before Emilia,


    Aria''s resolute gaze took over.


    She swiftly got out of the car and positioned herself between Emilia and the man, forming a protective barrier.


    Her heart pounded in her chest as she faced the potential threat head-on.


    "St-Stay Away!"


    Aria''s voice trembled, yet she spoke with unyielding determination, firmlymanding the man to step back and leave them be.


    She silently prayed for Emilia''s safety, hoping she would remain protected behind her.


    "Aria!!" Leng Zhiqing cried out from behind her, her voice filled with concern and fear upon witnessing her sister step forward to shield Emilia.


    "Oh, look what we''ve got here?" The man spoke in a menacingly low tone, a wicked smile spreading across his face.


    He advanced a step closer, and his eyes emitted a disturbing blend of amusement and malice.


    Aria could feel the intensity of his gaze, sending shivers down her spine.


    "You''ve got some nerve, talking to me that way," he sneered, his voice now tinged with madness.


    "Hehehe, but I don''t mind having some fun with you before dealing with her."


    Aria''s heart raced, but she refused to disy any sign of fear.


    She knew that standing her ground was crucial to protecting Emilia.


    With her back straight and her voice steadier than before, she retorted,


    "Y-You should stay away from us," Aria stammered, attempting to gather as much courage as she could in front of the intimidating man.


    "M-My mother will never let you get away with this," she continued, her voice shaky but determined.


    "Pfttt!" The man''sughter reverberated throughout the area, causing chills to run down Aria''s spine.


    She could see the madness in his eyes as he took a step closer, his presence bing even more menacing.


    "Little miss, do you think I care!" he sneered, his voice oozing with contempt.


    Aria''s heart raced inside her chest, but she refused to reveal her fear.


    She understood that she had to remain resilient, not just for her own sake but also for the other girls.


    "Y-You should care," she retorted, trying to steady her voice. "If you harm us, my mother won''t stop until she finds you and brings you to justice."


    "Hehehe~ Your mother won''t be able to do anything. By the time she figures out what happened, it''ll be toote."


    Aria''s mind raced, desperately trying to think of a way out of this situation.


    The man''s wicked grin grew even wider as he extended his hand to seize Aria''s arm, causing her to flinch from his powerful grip.


    However, before he could proceed with any further actions or words, amanding voice thundered from behind him.


    "That''s enough!"


    Startled, the man turned around to see a tall, imposing figure standing there. It was Shadow 1, the leader of this team.


    "Let her go.


    You''re aware that we mustn''t harm her; our task is to abduct her without inflicting any injuries," the leadermanded with authority.


    The man hesitated briefly.


    However, the leader''s gaze intensified, and his expression turned menacing.


    "I hope you understand the gravity of our mission," he continued, his voice sending a chill down the man''s spine.


    "We have specific instructions, and failure is not an option."


    The man swallowed hard, feeling the weight of responsibility and the fear of what consequences might arise if they didn''t follow through.


    "I... I understand," he stammered, trying to regain hisposure.


    The leader narrowed his eyes, making sure his point was clear.


    "Good. Remember, she must remain unharmed if we want to get our money"


    "Tskk, you''re lucky!" Shadow 4 grumbled under his breath butplied; he was really pissed that he couldn''t have his fun with Aria.


    ''Sigh...'' Aria let out a sigh of relief, grateful for being rescued.


    However, her sense of relief was short-lived as the leader''s following words shattered her peace.


    "As for the two women next to her, shadow 4, you are free to handle them as you wish." Aria''s heart sank upon realizing that Emilia and her sister were now in danger and not safe.


    "Hehehe, that''s better," Shadow 4 sneered with a malevolent grin, sending chills down Aria''s spine.


    The atmosphere turned sinister as he spoke, relishing the fear and despair that began to envelop the ce.


    Shadow 4 slowly shifted to the side of Aria, his towering form casting a daunting shadow over her.


    Aria''s expression turned grim as she sensed the situation turning bad.


    She attempted to stand her ground, yet her fearful eyes betrayed her unease.


    Meanwhile, Emilia stood quietly behind Aria with an indifferent expression on her face.


    In her mind, there was only one thought.


    "How should I p him?" Emilia pondered quietly, contemting how to handle the situation.


    "If I put too much force I could kill him by ident"


    The thought of harming him crossed her mind, but she was aware that her newfound strength could potentially lead to a tragic oue, even idental death.


    With her enhanced strength, she could easily devastate his face or even obliterate him entirely.


    That why she didn''t act immediately, she didn''t want to kill anyone by ident.


    And she was right in doing so, as she wasn''t in a cultivation world where killing was as easy as breathing.


    On modern Earth, taking a life has significant legal, moral, and psychological consequences.


    Her hesitation to act immediately was a reflection of her deep sense of responsibility and understanding of the gravity of such actions.


    In the cultivation world, life and death were often treated with a different perspective.


    Cultivators had to face numerous life-threatening situations, and their survival often depended on their ability to defend themselves or eliminate potential threats.


    However, on modern Earth, the rules werepletely different, and violence was not considered the norm.


    Well, at least not in all ces.


    She knew that if she acted rashly and took someone''s life, it could have severe repercussions on her own life and the one around her.


    Legal authorities would be involved, investigations would be conducted, and many other bothering thing.


    However, everything took a drastic turn in this very moment.


    As she witnessed the guy''s lustful gaze fixed on her and Aria, the fear evident in Leng Zhiqing''s eyes, everything around me seemed to shift.


    At that moment, she knew that she couldn''t just stand idly by and watch as Aria got hurt.


    "Whatever! I''ll do as I please, and my husband can handle the aftermath," Emilia thought, as she decided to unleash all the troubles she intended to cause onto Chen Tian.


    "St-Stop," Aria pleaded, attempting to halt shadow 4 from advancing towards Emilia.


    Suddenly, a hand firmly gripped Aria''s shoulder, causing her to startle momentarily.


    "Aria, move out of the way," Emiliamanded in a cold tone.


    "But..." Aria attempted to speak, but Emilia quickly stepped forward, blocking her path.


    "Hah, so the little girl has something to say," sneered Shadow 4, his tone dripping with mocking contempt.


    He loomed over Emilia, attempting to intimidate her with his imposing stance.


    Ignoring the mocking tone, Emilia looked at Shadow 4 face without any emotion showing on her face.


    "I warned you now it''s not my problem" Aria murmured calmly.


    "Hehe~" Hearing her words shadow 4 couldn''t help butugh.


    "And what were you going to do little miss"


    "Oh! You will know after this..."


    Emilia''s hand tightened into a fist as she slowly drew it back, her purpose evident.


    She was determined to deliver a direct punch to the big, hefty man''s gut.


    Observing the girl''s foolish decision, the man couldn''t help but smirk.


    He didn''t even bother to defend himself; instead, he mockingly opened his arms wide.


    Not only him, but all of his team members also had smiles on their faces, noticing Emilia''s clear intentions.


    The leader couldn''t help but smirk inwardly, thinking, ''Does she believe she''s in an anime?''


    The contrast in size between the overweight guy and this petite girl was likeparing the earth and the heavens.


    The girl was standing at about 170 cm tall, and beside her was a significantlyrger man, approximately 200 cm in height.


    The man''s hand was even bigger than the girl''s head, what is she even thinking of doing.


    The leader had numerous thoughts racing through his mind.


    Suddenly, something swift darted past him.


    "Hm?" The leader turned around, puzzled.


    "What was that?"


    He nced behind, only to widen his eyes in astonishment.


    "What?!"

 Chapter 125: Emilia Felt Enraged

    "What!"


    The leader''s eyes widened in disbelief, witnessing the astonishing scene unfolding before him.


    His mind raced with thoughts and questions, attempting toprehend the unforeseen events before him.


    "H-How?" His stuttered voice barely managed to escape his lips.


    Not only the leader, but all the members of his team stood frozen in utter astonishment, their mouths hanging open in disbelief.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing were particrly stunned, their hands instinctively covering their mouths as their eyes filled with shock.


    The unfolding scene seemed to defy all logic and challenged every belief they had held until that moment.


    Before themy the lifeless body of Shadow 4, who was believed to be the fiercest member of their team.


    He had suffered a severe blow, evident from the deep dent in his stomach.


    The other team members stood around him, visibly shaken by the sight.


    The force of the attack had left a visible imprint, illustrating the sheer intensity of the strike that Shadow 4 had endured.


    The atmosphere around them was a mixture of shock and disbelief.


    The person responsible for this devastating blow had a cold gaze fixed on everyone.


    Emilia felt enraged.


    Today, of all days, when Emilia had taken the effort to carefully n her day and build her bond with her future sisters, these bastards had to appear and disrupt everything.


    Her fists clenched, and anger surged through her body.


    "Out of all the days, you had toe and ruin everything I had nned," Emilia fumed, her voice trembling with frustration.


    "I''ll make sure to teach all of you a lesson you won''t forget. I offered you a chance to walk away, but you chose to stay, so the consequences are on you," she warned, her eyes aze with unwavering determination.


    Her cold and impassive expression was a rare sight, witnessed by only Aria and Leng Zhqiing asionally in the past.


    Whenever it urred, the oues were never favorable for anyone involved.


    The leader attempted to regain hisposure, but his eyes revealed a blend of fear and bewilderment as he looked at Emilia.


    He couldn''t fathom how it had urred¡ªhow could a girl who weighed only 60 kg and stood barely 5 feet tall throw a guy around like a ragdoll?


    "Something''s definitely not right here!" The Leader''s mind raced with confusion and disbelief.


    He knew that their entire n was now hanging by a thread.


    "Stop staring and capture them now!" The leader couldn''t afford any errors at this critical moment.


    Without wasting any time, he swiftly took charge,manding his team members to apprehend Emilia and the two girls.


    The guy Emilia had easily thrown was lying motionless on the car, unable to react.


    The leader''s initial fear and confusion transformed into a resolute determination to salvage their mission and prevent any more unforeseen obstacles from disrupting their ns.


    With time slipping away, he recognized the urgency of the situation and understood that they had to act swiftly and decisively to regain control.


    The team members snapped out of their initial shock and quickly regrouped, following the leader''s barked orders without hesitation.


    Their training kicked in, and they moved with precision and coordination. The urgency of the situation was evident in their expressions and actions.


    However, it was clear that they approached with caution. They didn''t underestimate Emilia, despite her confident stance this time.


    Her self-assured demeanor made everyone on the team wryly slightly.


    "Girls, stay behind me," Emiliamanded with confidence and authority.


    She understood the importance of keeping the girls safe and protected.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing, no longer in shock, simply nodded in agreement and positioned themselves behind Emilia, cing their trust in her to lead and shield them.


    After several tense moments, a member of the team suddenly lunged forward,unching a fierce attack.


    He attempted to restrain Emilia''s movements and overpower her, but he quickly realized that she was no ordinary opponent.


    Emilia''s reflexes were lightning-fast, effortlessly evading his attempts to grasp her.


    In a swift and precise motion, Emilia gripped the man''s arm, leaving him no time to react as his vision blurred.


    Propelled by the sheer force of Emilia''s swift and precise countermove, he was thrown like a ball, utterly defeated.


    With astounding strength, Emilia effortlesslyunched the man several feet away, leaving him sprawled on the ground, bewildered and defeated.


    The team were initially shocked by her actions, but they quickly realized they needed to act swiftly to prevent their mission from failing.


    Consequently, two persons stepped forward to restrain Emilia this time.


    "We wanted to resolve this peacefully, but you left us no choice but to use violence!" one of them stated.


    He attempted to punch Emilia''s face, but she skillfully evaded the attack, swiftly ducking and countering with a forceful kick to his abdomen.


    "Gahh!!"


    The force of the impact sent him hurtling across the area, crashing into a nearby tree.


    Meanwhile, another person made a sudden lunge at Emilia from behind, attempting to seize her arms.


    With remarkable skill, she deftly evaded his grasp and swiftly stunned him with a well-ced elbow strike.


    |Crack|


    The man cried out in pain, and everyone could hear the sound of his skull cracking.


    Emilia observed the two men lying on the ground, writhing in pain, and calmly remarked, "I warned you, but you chose not to listen." With that said, she turned her attention towards the others.


    Her primary objective was to swiftly conclude the confrontation and return home.


    As they attempted to attack her, their strikes proved futile.


    To Emilia, their movements seemed sluggish, akin to newborn babies learning to walk.


    Her reflexes were lightning-fast, allowing her to effortlessly evade every iing blow.


    With graceful yet powerful movement, Emilia countered her opponents'' weak attacks.


    It was like watching a seasoned dancer gracefully sway through a field of clumsy novices.


    She flowed with the battle''s rhythm, anticipating their movements before they even urred.


    Her opponents grew increasingly frustrated and bewildered by their inability tond a single blow on her.

 Chapter 126: Martial Arts World?

    Emilia seemed like a mirage, almost untouchable and just beyond their grasp. Their strikes were so sluggish that even a beginner could have effortlessly evaded them, yet they couldn''ty a finger on her.


    To be honest, it wasn''t surprising at all. The attackers resembled 7-year-old kids attempting to hit an adult, and the oue was just asughable, with Emilia effortlessly overpowering them.


    Her agility and speed far surpassed that of her opponents, leaving them feeling utterly helpless and defeated.


    With each failed attempt, their frustration only fueled her confidence, making her movements even more fluid and precise.


    Emiliacked any formal training in defense tactics or martial arts, yet her innate instincts and swift reflexes proved sufficient to fend off her opponents.


    As they awkwardly swung their fists, she effortlessly evaded and retaliated, making it seem like child''s y to counter their attacks.


    "What a bunch of idiots! How can they be defeated by just one woman?" The team leader expressed his frustration.


    Emilia''sposed demeanor remained unfazed as she effortlessly outmaneuvered and outsmarted her opponents.


    Boasting a smirk on her face, Emilia was clearly enjoying this.


    In a remarkably short span of 3 minutes, the entire team was defeated, all nine members of the wereying on the ground visible injuries could be seen on there bodies.


    The team leader''s visible anger was evident, likely due to their swift and decisive victory.


    "Damn you, little bitch! I''ll teach you what happens when you underestimate our power!" The team leader''s face twisted with rage as he red at the young girl who had effortlessly wiped out his entire team in a matter of minutes.


    Emilia red at the team leader, the memory of how he had once made disrespectful remarks to the fat guy about her and Leng Zhiqing still fresh in her mind.


    Determined to teach him a lesson, she approached him with a cunning smile, mischief twinkling in her eyes.


    "Don''t tell me you''re one of them!" the team leader blurted out suddenly, his voice trembling with a blend of fear and disbelief.


    He appeared to have stumbled upon something truly terrifying.


    Emilia halted her advance, casting a puzzled nce at the team leader. "One of whom?" she inquired, her smile fading slightly.


    Observing Emilia''s perplexed expression, the team leader quickly deduced that she waspletely unaware of the subject his talking about.


    After a brief hesitation, the team leader whispered, "You... you don''t know about the Martial Arts world!"


    "Martial Arts World?" Emilia repeated, her eyebrows furrowing in bewilderment. The term was entirely unfamiliar to her, and she had never encountered it before.


    The team leader took a deep breath, his gaze nervously shifting around as if he feared Emilia might be associated with that particr group of people.


    "Based on your response, it seems you''re clueless, which means you''re not part of their group.


    "That''s a relief," the team leader remarked, taking a knife from his belt.


    "Don''t me me, little girl; you brought this upon yourself by ruining my n and causing me to lose my money because of you."


    The leader didn''t borate any further and menacingly lunged towards Emilia with a threatening re, brandishing the pocket knife.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing''s hearts raced as they saw the leader attack Emilia with a knife.


    "Emilia!" Aria shouted in terror, her voice filled with fear and desperation.


    Emilia remained unwavering, standing her ground, her gaze locked firmly with the leader''s. She deftly evaded his attack, relying on her instincts to guide every move.


    Naturally, the leader''s movements seemed sluggish, making it even simpler for Emilia to handle him. ?&?¨N?§®-??§Á$


    Emilia wanted to hit the Team leader hard and make him unconscious, but she noticed that he was different from the other team members because he had a lot of experience fighting.


    With impressive agility, the leader swiftly sidestepped Emilia''s punch, revealing his proficiency in the art of fighting.


    As Emilia''s fist missed its target, the team leader swiftly maneuvered to gain a better advantage. In one smooth motion, he raised his knife, attempting tounch a sneak attack on Emilia.


    Caught off guard by the unexpected turn of events, Emilia never anticipated the man''s evasion!


    "Hehehe!" The leader chuckled sinisterly, taking delight in his own abilities.


    With a sly grin on his face, he taunted, "You underestimated me, my dear. I am not like those idiots on the ground; I am a force to be reckoned with." Emilia''s instincts kicked in, and she braced herself.


    She couldn''t dodge as the team leader was too close to her, so dodging was out of the question.


    Even though she was a cultivator, Emilia remained in the body refinement stage with no priorbat experience.


    She was well aware of the need for caution, but that didn''t mean she would retreat either.


    "Emilia!" Aria and Leng Zhiqing eximed in a panic as they witnessed the team leader thrusting a knife toward Emilia.


    |ng|


    The leader''s eyes widened, a metallic ng echoing in the air.


    The smile on his face vanished, reced by astonishment.


    His knife, swung with deadly intent towards Emilia, abruptly halted upon making contact with her smooth skin.


    "The fuck!!" The leader eximed in disbelief; he was shocked for seconds and quickly withdrew his knife.


    But this one second was all Emilia needed; she raised her leg like a seasoned martial artist executing a legendary move.


    With wless timing, she aimed with precision and delivered a swift, unexpected kick directly to the most vulnerable spot.


    Every man''s worst nightmare, the leader''s unfortunate manhood or ex...


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    The leader''s face contorted in agony, and a high-pitched yelp escaped his lips, much to the amusement of everyone present.


    He doubled over, clutching his injured region, and his tough-guy facade shattered in an instant.


    Luckily for him, Emilia showed some mercy, swiftly rendering him unconscious with a kick to the head.


    She carefully controlled her force, aiming not to kill him.


    In contrast, dealing with the kidnappers had been a simpler task, causing Emilia''s cold expression to return to its usualposed demeanor.


    "Sigh, now that''s better." Emilia smiled, relieved that the situation was finally under control.


    "Emilia"


    "Um, yes?"


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing looked at Emilia with a stupefied look as they just watched something they never thought they would witness.

 Chapter 127: Emilia, Youre Lying

    "Emilia, h-how did you do that!?" Aria eximed, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    Aria stood there, astonished, as she saw ten adult males lying on the ground, all unconscious.


    She couldn''t ascertain if they were alive or not, but what she had just witnessed was unbelievable.


    The startling aspect was that the one responsible for this disy of power was a girl who was merely half the size of the group of men.


    Emilia''s mischievous smile lit up her face as she yfully rubbed her head. "Would you believe me if I told you I took piano and calligraphy lessons?" she asked.


    Aria''s astonishment grew, struggling toprehend Emilia''s response. "Piano and calligraphy?


    But... how does that exin what just happened?" she pondered, still in disbelief.


    Aria couldn''t fathom how piano and calligraphy lessons could lead to such to an 18 years old girl to beat 10 people.


    It made her wonder if there was more to Emilia than meets the eye.


    However, she couldn''t ignore the evidence right before her eyes.


    This girl had effortlessly taken down a group of men twice her size.


    Aria couldn''t shake the feeling that something wasn''t right.


    Thoughts raced through her mind as she pondered the possibility that Emilia was concealing something.


    Aria wasn''t the only one who shared this thought; Leng Zhiqing also observed Emilia effortlessly overpowering her opponents with the same impression.


    Out of all the people present, Leng Zhiqing was the most acquainted with Emilia, even more so than Chen Tian himself, given that she had spent a significant amount of time with her.


    Emilia had always been a mysterious person, quick to get angry and asionally showing off her airheadedness around Chen Tian.


    Her emotions seemed as changeable as the wind.


    Despite her asional outbursts, Leng Zhiqing could affirm that Emilia was incapable of doing what she did today.


    "She was definitely hiding something." Leng Zhiqing thought in her mind.


    It wasn''t a game, a movie, or an anime.


    Even with extensive practice, an 18-year-old would not be capable of performing such actions.


    Emilia had something unique about her, something that enabled her to aplish such feats.


    Leng Zhiqing couldn''t quite pinpoint what it was, but she sensed Emilia was hiding something.


    As she pondered this secret, Leng Zhiqing couldn''t resist feeling a growing sense of intrigue and curiosity toward Emilia.


    That''s why she didn''t stay silent and said, "Emilia, you''re lying."


    Emilia was implicated by Leng Zhiqing''s usation, and her eyes widened in surprise. She had never been called out like this before.


    She realized that there was no point in trying to conceal anything from the sisters.


    Instead of denying it, she took a daring step and chose to disclose to them about her secret.


    She decided to be honest and share as much as she could without revealing Chen Tina''s secrets, understanding that it was his responsibility to disclose such matters to his family himself.


    "Sigh..." With a deep breath, Emilia began to speak. "You''re right, Leng Zhiqing. I have been lying."


    The sisters exchanged nces as Emilia continued, her voice hesitating. "The truth is, I''ve been hiding something from all of you.


    I... I would like to tell you everything, but let''s not do it here."


    Emilia spoke, her eyes scanning their surroundings.


    The sisters turned their attention in the same direction as Emilia, witnessing the defeated state of the ten men lying on the ground and the wreckage of the car.


    The fat man remained pinned to the car, bearing a noticeable dent in his stomach from the collision''s force.


    Upon witnessing the aftermath, the girls made the decision to depart from the scene.


    Naturally, they remembered to call the police after regaining a signal on their phones.


    "Husband, when are youing back?" Emilia thought to herself as she drove back home.


    She hoped that Chen Tian could arrive faster and exin things to both sisters.


    Now, Emilia found herself with no other option but to take on the task of exining things in Chen Tian''s absence, anxiously hoping he would return soon.


    ********


    Back inside the trial grounds...


    Unaware of the events unfolding on Earth, Chen Tian felt a pulsating greed within his Dantian. It trembled incessantly, akin to a hungry beast finding its prey.


    In this case, the feeling was justified, for before Chen Tiany the very object he hade to this ce to obtain.


    It emitted a mesmerizing fiery glow, captivating him and intensifying his eagerness to snatch it immediately.


    Fire Crystal!


    Atst, he had found what he was searching for.


    However, there was one predicament ¨C he couldn''t approach the stone.


    Chen Tian stood on arge, square-shaped tform that hovered mysteriously in the middle of the sky.


    Fluffy clouds enveloped the tform, concealing any glimpse of whaty beneath.


    Overwhelmed by the surreal sight, Chen Tian found himself in awe, utterly captivated by the breathtaking scene before him.


    In the center of the tform, there were two gigantic stairs, each one vibrant and distinct. One staircase was painted in a striking shade of red, while the other shimmered in a mesmerizing blue hue.


    They spiraled upwards, seemingly stretching infinitely into the heavens, and an aura of mystique enveloped the whole ce.


    But the weirdest thing was that each of both stairs led to the same ce on top - a floating tform that everyone could see.


    On either side of the tform, two grand statues stood, capturing everyone''s attention: a majestic dragon and a splendid phoenix, gazing down upon Chen Tian and the assembled crowd.


    The dragon statue exuded an aura of power and wisdom, with its imposing figure and intricate details reflecting its ancient and mythical nature.


    On the other side, the phoenix statue emanated an air of grace and rebirth, its vibrant feathers seemingly ready to burst into mes, only to rise again from the ashes.


    But what got Chen Tian''s attention was the fiery crystal in the middle of both statues, pulsating with an otherworldly energy that seemed to connect the two statues.


    Its intense red glow cast an ethereal light upon the entire courtyard, captivating everyone''s gaze.


    He sensed a maic pull drawing him closer to the crystal, almost as if his Dantian couldn''t wait to absorb it.


    ''Now how the hell do I get my hands on that?'' Chen Tian wondered, his curiosity piqued.


    If he wanted to obtain the fiery crystal, Chen Tian knew he would have to reach the top of the other tform.


    But he couldn''t act rationally as it was a trial, and he couldn''t afford to make any rash decisions.


    While lost in thought, Long Wei suddenly materialized on the opposite tform.


    He gracefullynded on the dragon-head statues, gazing down at the participants with a smirk ying on his lips.


    Within seconds, another figure, Su Linhua, appeared beside him on the statues.


    The participants from the ice trial, who had just arrived on the tform below, gasped in awe at the stunning sight before them.


    "Tian!" A white-haired girl with a beautiful face shouted.


    Her fairplexion radiated a soft white glow, and her eyes sparkled like precious rubies, reflecting the curiosity and intelligence within her.


    The delicate curve of her eyebrows framed her eyes perfectly, giving her an expression of both wisdom and innocence.


    The girl was none other than Su Bingxin, and a bright smile adorned her face as she caught sight of Chen Tian among the participants.


    With open arms, she rushed toward him, her long, flowing white hair trailing behind her like a gentle breeze.


    Chen Tian''s heart skipped a beat as he watched her approach, her infectious joy and warmth filling the air around them.


    "Bingxin" Chen Tian smiled upon seeing her, his eyes lighting up with love.


    For the past few days, Chen Tian had deeply missed her, and he wasn''t alone in this longing; Su Bingxin also yearned to be in his arms once more.


    Su Bingxin embraced him tightly as he approached, their bond undeniable.


    Bingxin whispered softly, "I''ve missed you so much, Chen Tian."


    And he replied, "I''ve missed you too."


    ''Ah, I missed this!'' Su Bingxin thought to herself, as she buried her face in Chen Tian''s chest, feeling the warmth andfort of his embrace.


    It had been far too long since they werest together, and the longing in her heart was finally fulfilled.


    Both of them were in their own little world, wrapped in each other''s arms, oblivious to everything else around them.


    Time seemed to slow down, and the bustling noises of the outside world faded into a distant hum.


    At that moment, it was as if they were the only two people in existence.


    The worries and stresses of their daily lives melted away, reced by an overwhelming sense of peace and contentment.


    Su Bingxin felt safe and cherished in Chen Tian''s embrace, while Chen Tian felt a profound sense of joy at having Su Bingxin by his side once again


    Only after getting enough did both of them reluctantly break away from each other, their smiles lingering on their faces.

 Chapter 128: Last Trial (1)

    Missing someone is like a gentle ache that settles in your heart.


    It''s a subtle tug, a longing that lingers in the corners of your mind and tugs at your emotions.


    It''s aplex mix of emotions¡ªa bittersweet cocktail of nostalgia, yearning, and even a touch of mncholy.


    Imagine waking up in a world where a significant part of your daily routine is suddenly absent. It''s like a puzzle with a missing piece¡ªa feeling of ipleteness that colors even the brightest moments.


    You might find yourself looking for them in crowded ces, their absence creating a noticeable void that your eyes instinctively search to fill.


    Memories of sharedughter, conversations, and even quiet moments flood your thoughts, making their absence all the more poignant.


    The ces you used to visit together seem to hold echoes of their presence, and you can almost hear their voice in the rustling of leaves or the distant sounds of a song.


    It''s a paradoxical emotion, in a way. While it''s a testament to the depth of your connection, it can also leave you feeling somewhat vulnerable.


    There''s a vulnerability in the realization that a part of your happiness is tied to someone else''s presence.


    And when they''re not around, there''s a sense of emptiness that''s hard to ignore.


    That''s exactly how Su Bingxin had been feeling in these recent days.


    For some inexplicable reason, she found herself unable to dispel the overwhelming sense of emptiness that enveloped her.


    The absence of Chen Tian had left a void in her heart, and she found herself yearning for his presence.


    Every passing moment felt like an eternity, as she longed for the sound of his voice or the touch of his hand.


    She didn''t know why; she wasn''t supposed to feel this way.


    They barely knew each other for a month, but Su Bingxin couldn''t forget the way he made her feel.


    For the first time, Su Bingxin had someone to talk with as everyone in the sect started mocking her or criticizing her for not being able to summon her partner.


    She was abandoned and left in solitude; her onlyfort came from the presence of the children.


    Without them and her master, Su Bingxin, would have faced intense istion.


    Had Su Bingxin been in a different continent, she might not have been subjected to such severe scrutiny.


    However, within the Tevat Continent, she was persistently confronted with reminders of her solitary status and her diminishing ability to practice cultivation effectively.


    That''s why Su Bingxin had some insecurities about herself for not being able to someone her Dao partner for 4 years, which had done a great blow to her.


    But then he came into her life, bringing warmth andpanionship that she had been yearning for.


    Their first encounter wasn''t the most pleasant. He appeared disheveled, with tattered clothes and unkempt hair.


    The daopanion she had visualised didn''t turn out how she expected, but in the end, everything underwent a great change.


    Their connection grew deeper with each passing day, leaving Su Bingxin with an indescribable longing for his presence.


    Despite the short amount of time they had spent together, Chen Tian had managed to see beyond her ws and insecurities, making her feel seen and understood.


    The longing only grew stronger with each passing day, leaving Su Bingxin questioning the nature of her feelings and wondering if it was possible to fall in love so quickly.


    After embracing for some minutes, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin both reluctantly break away from each other, their smiles lingering on their faces.


    Su Bingxin had a blush on her cheeks as she tried to hide her growing affection for Chen Tian.


    She couldn''t deny the warmth that filled her heart whenever they were together, and she secretly hoped that he felt the same way.


    "Attention!"


    Suddenly, Long Wei''s thunderous voice interrupted the tender moment between Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    They both turned to see Long Wei standing tall andmanding attention.


    Every participant on the tform looked toward Long Wei with curiosity.


    Seeing that everyone was looking in his direction, Long Wei nodded and opened his mouth to speak.


    "It''s now time for the final test of the fire and ice trial, where only two participants will be selected¡ªone for the fire inheritance and one for the ice inheritance.


    Throughout this journey, each of you has shown exceptional dedication and perseverance.


    You''ve faced challenges that pushed you to your limits, and you''ve grown stronger as a result.


    This final test will be the culmination of your efforts."


    Long Wei exined, his voice filled with authority. He looked at each participant, his gaze conveying both pride and anticipation.


    "Remember, this test will not only determine who will inherit the inheritance of fire and ice, but it will also shape your future and your destiny.


    Show me your true potential, and may the best among you rise to the asion." As his words echoed in the air, the participants exchanged determined nces, ready to give it their all and prove themselves worthy of their respective inheritances.


    "Su Linhua, could you please provide an overview of the final test''s rules?" Long Wei inquired, seeking Su Linhua''s assistance in exining the rules concisely.


    Su Linhua nodded in acknowledgment and proceeded to rify,


    "The rules are quite straightforward. You''ll notice those two prominent staircases." Su Linhua gestured towards a pair of sizable staircases positioned at the arena''s center.


    "Each participant will need to climb one of these stairs," Su Linhua continued.


    "The catch is that each step on the stair is enchanted with a unique magical effect.


    With each step, the pressure on your soul will intensify. As you ascend, the weight upon you will grow stronger, testing your determination and inner strength.


    There are a total of 100 steps to climb, with each step presenting a new challenge that will push you to your limits.


    The first one to reach the floating tform at the top of the stairs will be dered the winner and will receive the inheritance." Su Linhua concluded with a mischievous smile.


    As she finished exining the rules, a hush fell over the participants, with anticipation and determination radiating from every participant.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to mention," Su Linhua chimed in, her smile mischievous.


    "Those who took part in the fire test are eligible for the red staircase."


    She continued, "Simrly, those who cleared the ice test can only ess the blue staircase."


    The participants exchanged nces in response.


    The rules were simple enough.


    It wasn''t like the first test where we had to find our way out of a maze or the second test where they had to fight against other participants.


    This time it seemed like they were being given a fair chance.


    However, as they looked at the two staircases in front of them, doubts started to creep in.


    Was it that easy?


    The answer, naturally, was no. This staircase was far from ordinary.


    "With that, the final test officially began," announced Su Linhua, her voice echoing through the ce.


    Hearing that the test had started, some participants exchanged nervous nces while others tightened their grips.


    The anticipation in the air was palpable¡ªa mixture of excitement and apprehension as they prepared to face whatever challenges awaited them.


    The participants started approaching the stairs that led to the stairs that loomed ahead.


    "Are you going?" Su Bingxin asked Chen Tian.


    Observing everyone heading towards the stairs, Chen Tian nodded in affirmation and responded,


    "Yes, I''m going too.


    You should also start making your way up. You don''t want to fall behind." Su Bingxin hesitated for a moment, her eyes fixed on the daunting staircase.


    Taking a deep breath, she mustered up her courage and began to follow Chen Tian towards the towering steps, determined to face whatever obstaclesy ahead.


    Facing the two sets of stairs, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin exchanged another nce and then nodded in unison.


    "See you at the top," Chen Tian said with a reassuring smile.


    Su Bingxin returned the smile, feeling a surge of determination.


    With that, they both took their first steps, slowly ascending the stairs together.


    Chen Tian ascended the red staircase, while Su Bingxin took the blue one.


    As Chen Tian''s feet made contact with the first step, he sensed a pressure attempting to intrude into his mind and weigh down on his soul.


    The atmosphere seemed to grow dense, and an unusual feeling surrounded him, almost as if an unseen energy was attempting to open the doors of his consciousness.


    His step momentarily wavered, yet it was just a brief pause before Chen Tian continued towards the second step.


    This sort of soul pressure posed no challenge for him.


    Simrly, Su Bingxin demonstrated her resiliency. Swiftly, she rose to her feet and proceeded towards the second step.


    Each step had enough space to amodate as many as 50 participants, so it wasn''t an issue for several participants to share the same step.


    However, as Chen Tian and Su Bingxin ascended, the air became denser, burdened by the intensifying but imperceptible pressure.


    ******

 Chapter 129: Last Trial (2)

    Chen Tian ascended to the second step, where the intensity of the soul pressure surged dramatically.


    An imperceptible force seemed to press upon him, akin to the weight of a rock resting on his shoulders.


    However, for Chen Tian, it was still nothing that he couldn''t handle.


    Who was he?


    He wasn''t an ordinary cultivator; he stood as one of the mightiest in the Nine Heavens.


    He was renowned as a deity among his fellow cultivators, possessing unmatched might and prowess.


    His name instilled dread in his foes and inspired respect in hisrades.


    Chen Tian had dedicated years to refining his abilities and mastering secret techniques transcending the limitations of typical cultivators at his stage.


    He had elevated himself to a level that countless individuals aspired to reach, establishing a notable standing among fellow cultivators.


    Such pressure posed no challenge to him.


    He proceeded onwards, step by step, advancing from the third to the fourth and then the fifth step. Chen Tian''s determination never wavered as he continued his ascent.


    With every step, the weight on his soul grew, and it was on the 30th step that the pressure intensified twofold.


    Nevertheless, Chen Tian persisted, his resolve unshaken.


    On the ice staircase, Su Bingxin wasn''t too far behind him, observing his remarkable disy of resilience.


    She was amazed by his capacity to endure such intense pressure and held a deep respect for his unwavering determination.


    She had already reached the 25th step, just five steps behind Chen Tian, yet she didn''t sense any overwhelming burden.


    This gave her the confidence to continue ascending without hesitation.


    With every step upwards, Su Bingxin could sense the pressure''s growing around her, but she refused to let it hinder her progress.


    With each step, her determination grew stronger, matching Chen Tian''s unwavering resolve.


    Su Bingxin was driven by a strong desire to reach the top alongside Chen Tian, demonstrating herpetence and determination to herself and everyone around her.


    This motivation fueled her as she steadily climbed the steps, matching her determination with her effort.


    Although her pace was slightly slower than Chen Tian''s, she pressed forward with all her strength.


    "Hm?"


    "Something has changed!" he eximed, his awareness heightened.


    Chen Tian quickly sensed a shift in the atmosphere.


    He had reached the 50th step, and the pressure remained manageable for him. However, it was likely a different story for the others.


    Those who reached the 50th step had to utilize their spiritual Qi to continue progressing.


    The pressure on this step was unlike anything they had encountered previously.


    The weight of expectation seemed to bear down not only on their souls but also on their physical bodies.


    Every muscle and nerve felt strained as they ascended further, the air growing thinner and more charged with each step.


    Utilizing their spiritual energy became a necessity. It was no longer an option; if they aimed to progress, they had to do so.


    "Now the true test begins," Su Linhua remarked, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    "Indeed," Long Wei agreed.


    Both of them remained atop their respective statues, watching the participants who were descending onto the tform below.


    "The steps from 1st to 49th merely signify the first phases of a cultivator''s true potential.


    During these steps, their talent is regarded as ordinary, a foundation upon which greater achievements can be built.


    Yet, true trials lie ahead, for it is at the 50th step that the cultivator''s talent is truly tested in earnest.


    As the cultivator steps onto the 50th step, a profound transformation urs. The very fabric of their soul and body is met with an unyielding pressure, like the weight of a mountain pressing down.


    This pressure is no ordinary force; it is a crucible through which the cultivator''s potential is refined.


    Muscles ache, bones resonate, and the soul shivers, but it is within this crucible that greatness is forged.


    No normal cultivator would be able to bear.


    From the 50 to 60 step, we begin to see promising signs of a cultivator''s true potential, and those that reach between these steps are considered to have good talent for cultivation.


    There will be steady growth in their abilities, but they will need a clear dedication to train, as talent alone wasn''t enough.


    This is a crucial phase where foundational skills are honed, and the path forward starts to take shape.


    But as they progress to the 61¨C70 step,


    Cultivators in this range possess a rare talent that is found only once every 1,000 years.


    The speed of their progress sets them apart from cultivators who have normal talents.


    Advancing further to the 71¨C80 step, we find cultivators possessing a talent that surfaces once every 10,000 years.


    Their abilities reach a level that transcends the norm, and their understanding ofws is deeper than normal.


    Entering the 81¨C90 step, we encounter a talent that is incredibly challenging toe by, only appearing once every 100,000 years.


    Cultivators at this stage push the boundaries of possibility. Their feats appear almost miraculous, as they navigate through challenges that would deter all but the most steadfast individuals.


    Those that reach these steps have a 100% chance of reaching the Dao Fusion Realm without facing any problems.


    Finally, from 91 to 100, we find talents that are the rarest of the rare, emerging once every 500,000 years.


    These kinds of talents are known as prodigies in the mortal realm, and their potential is truly awe-inspiring.


    They possess an innate understanding and connection to the Dao, effortlessly surpassing all obstacles in their path.


    Their cultivation progress is nothing short of extraordinary, as they quickly ascend to the highest realms of power and be legends in their own right.


    Their appearance is a momentous event that shakes the entire cultivation world, sparking fervent admiration and envy from all who witness their rise.


    Reaching these steps means that the person has a chance of surpassing the Immortal Ascension Realm and ascending from the mortal Realm."


    "Remember, these stairs are designed to assess mortals who are from the mortal ne," Su Linhua gently reminded Long Wei.


    "While ascending these steps may grant them the opportunity to transcend their mortal limitations, it is not a guarantee of sess.


    Many have tried and failed, facing unimaginable trials and tribtions along the way.


    Only those with unwavering determination and exceptional talent can hope to reach the pinnacle of cultivation and achieve true immortality." Su Linhua''s words echoed in Long Wei''s mind as he gazed up at the seemingly never-ending staircase.


    "If it weren''t for that person, we wouldn''t even be in this situation," Long Wei stated, his words slipping out involuntarily.


    He attempted to avoid remembering the chain of events that had brought them to their current circumstances.


    Nheless, an unusual sense of fear began to creep over him, a sensation he rarely experienced.


    "Why are you bringing up that person again?" Su Linhua asked, his voice filled with a mix of annoyance and fear.


    Merely the thought of that person sent shivers of fear coursing through her body.


    She was well aware of Long Wei''s thoughts, yet she had no desire to remember the person responsible for confining them here.


    Long Wei hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath before answering, "Because that person is the reason we are here.


    I don''t know why he wanted us to stay here and supervise this useless trial, but it''s clear that he had a motive.


    I can''t shake off the feeling that something is going on behind the scenes."


    Su Linhua exchanged a worried nce with him, their shared fear palpable in the air.


    "Don''t overthink it. Whoever trapped us here obviously had a n, but what does it matter?


    Even if we pondered it, we''d be powerless.


    Even in our prime, we couldn''ty a finger on him.


    He defeated us in a matter of seconds. The power he wields is beyond anything we''ve encountered before.


    Our collective strength, our strategies, all proved futile in the face of his overwhelming might."


    "Sigh..." Long Wei let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders slumping in defeat.


    "I still remember that day. I never thought I would see the day when we would be rendered so helpless," he muttered, his voiceced with disappointment.


    The weight of their failure hung heavily in the air, as they realized that their efforts were futile against an adversary of such immense power.


    "Let''s put that guy aside for now; our focus is onpleting this trial.


    Once we aplish that, our agreement with him will be fulfilled, and we can leave this ce," Su Linhua reassured, aiming to boost Long Wei''s morale.


    "Your right." Long Wei nodded in agreement, understanding that dwelling on their past defeat would only hinder his chances of sess.


    With renewed determination, he set his sights onpleting the trial, determined to finish it and return.


    Unknown to either of them, the crimson crystal at the center was emitting a dim hue, its energy growing stronger with each fleeting second.


    Currently, no one was able to detect this happening, but for the first time since their arrival to this ce, this object was showing a reaction.


    ********


    (AN: I made some changes to the first chapters. One significant change is that I reced the concept of gods with cultivators, and the term "godly spark" is now referred to as "Celestial spark."


    Additionally, the setting is no longer a god domain; instead, it''s called the "9 heavens," which is also referred to as the "Immortal world" for brevity.)

 Chapter 130: Last Trial (3)

    "Hm?


    You''ve made it!" Yin Yun eximed, her face lighting up with joy.


    Seeing her former teammate standing on the same level as her filled her with happiness.


    "You thought I couldn''t make it to this step?" Chen Tian remarked, his smile carrying a mischievous charm.


    Yin Yun''s eyes lit up with enthusiasm as she responded, "Certainly not! From our battle together, I sensed your capabilities, and though I only have a glimpse of your potential, I believed you''d make it this far."


    "But I didn''t expect you to reach this point so quickly; I assumed it would take you longer," she added, her voice tinged with admiration.


    "The pressure in this ce is three times stronger. I found myself relying on my spiritual Qi just to remain steady, and this is only the 80th step," she remarked, her tone tinged with a hint of annoyance.


    Chen Tian noticed that she wasn''t pretending and was struggling to cope with the overwhelming pressure.


    "Take care and don''t strain yourself," Chen Tian advised, his worry apparent in his tone.


    "We''ve got a considerable journey ahead, and I don''t want you to exert too much on yourself. There''s still a long path ahead," he added, casting a nce at the steps thaty ahead.


    "So that guy is here?" Chen Tian remarked, his attention drawn to the 83rd step.


    The individual he was observing happened to be none other than Zou Yang.


    "Yes, right when the test began, he was the first to start it, and I followed shortly after before the rest started their ascent," Yin Yun rified.


    Chen Tian acknowledged this with a nod ofprehension.


    His remarkable purple talent hasn''t been in vain, making him one of the leading cultivators among the younger generation.


    He''s achieved this level of skill through consistent effort.


    Rumor has it that during his talent assessment, a purplish-gold beam of light pierced through the sky and the earth.


    This extraordinary event even caused a massive sword to descend from the heavens above!"


    Yin Yun summed up, her voice tinged with a touch of envy, "Someone of such level can''t be ordinary."


    "Indeed," Chen Tian concurred with her statement.


    Among all the individuals there, excluding Long Wei and Su Linhua, Chen Tianprehended how this ce assessed a person''s aptitude and potential.


    Chaos Insight!


    An ability that Chen Tian couldn''t dream of having in his previous life, but now, witnessing the extraordinary disy of power from this mysterious ability, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of jealousy.


    ''If I had this ability in my previous life, I could have achieved so much more.'' Chen Tian couldn''t help but wonder how different his life could have been if he had possessed such a unique talent.


    However, he quickly shook off the envy and reminded himself that he had a chance to make a fresh start in this new life.


    This Chaos Insight was a rare skill that only he possessed, allowing him to see through chaos and discern the true nature of things.


    The moment he used Chaos Insight, his blue eyes dimly glowed with a mysterious aura.


    Focusing his gaze on the staircase, his eyebrows rose in curiosity as he noticed subtle patterns and connections within the heavens.


    "Interesting," he whispered to himself,prehending the functioning of the stairs.


    The first 49 steps exerted pure pressure on the soul.


    From the 50th to the 79th step, the pressure intensified, affecting both the soul and the body with each ascending step.


    Regarding steps 80 to 90, it wasn''t just about pressure; thew of fire was also manifested, igniting dancing mes that concurrently subdued the cultivator''s soul and body.


    Failing to grasp even a basicw could make advancement difficult.


    But those who could step on the 80th step would not face a problem reaching the Core Formation Realm.


    The true challengees from the 90th to the 100th step.


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed as he climbed these final stairs.


    "Dao!"


    He could perceive the presence of the Dao, the ultimate truth and fundamental essence of everything, emanating from the 90th to the 100th step.


    The mounting pressure grew stronger, leading to his body quivering and his soul wavering.


    ''Damn! Just by approaching the dao, I can feel the weight of its power crushing down on me,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Back in his past life, Chen Tian wouldn''t have given much thought to the dao level, but his current circumstances were different.


    His soul had weakenedpared to before, and his body was no longer strong to manage the demands of that level of dao.


    MVLeMpYr-original-content


    The weight of this realization bore down on him as he stood there, sensing the overwhelming energy radiating from the source.


    The source of this power was...


    "The fire crystal!" Chen Tian eximed, his eyes widening in surprise.


    "So the fire crystal was making this staircase work," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "Then what about the other staircase?"


    He shifted his gaze towards the ice staircase, attempting to discern the origin of its power. As he concentrated his attention, he realized that the ice staircase was also linked to the fire crystal.


    However, the distinction between the fire and ice staircasesy in the fact that the power emanating from the fire staircase was considerably more potent.


    Concerning the ice staircase, he could sense the presence ofw and the dao, yet the intensity wasn''t on par with that of the fire staircase.


    ''Maybe because of the difference in element between the fire crystal and the ice staircase, but they still use the fire crystal as a means to provide energy for the staircase to work,'' Chen Tian mused.


    "Let''s wrap up this test swiftly; facing a minor Dao shouldn''t pose a real challenge, considering it''s not the genuine one," he mused.


    With determination, he set toward the 81st step.


    Observing his decisive action, Yin Yun''s eyes widened with astonishment. "Are you going already?" she eximed.


    "Yes." Chen Tian just kept walking.


    The time hade to conclude this trial, which had consumed a significant portion of his time.


    He had been away from home for an entire month, and if he didn''t return to the agreed-upon time, Emilia wouldn''t be able to deceive his aunt.

 Chapter 131: Last Trial (4)

    "Perhaps I should''ve informed my aunt about extending my stay to five days instead of just three," he mused silently.


    However, that option was no longer avable, as he realized it was already toote.


    With each step Chen Tian took during his climb, the pressure on the 81st step grew more intense.


    Every single stride seemed akin to conquering a mountain, testing the boundaries of his physical and mental endurance.


    Nevertheless, his resolve remained unwavering¡ªhe was resolute in his pursuit of reaching the top.


    With every step he took, he sensed the force of the fire''sw attempting to assert itself over his soul.


    A typical cultivator would need to fight against this power with all their strength, but Chen Tian was far from an average cultivator.


    Upon reaching the 81st step, he could sense the fiery energy of thew enveloping him, challenging his determination.


    Yet, Chen Tian stayed concentrated, his resolve resolute.


    "Tskk," he muttered quietly as he pressed on with his climb.


    The intense heat and pressure seemed to be nothing more than a minor inconvenience to him.


    "Dare to underestimate me with this kind ofw''s power. I wouldn''t even flinch if it were the very essence of the dao," Chen Tian affirmed.


    There was no way Chen Tian would permit a merew to suppress his will.


    Inside his thoughts, the lightningw surged, expanding through the space.


    Thew of lightning resonated with his consciousness, as if speaking anguage only he could understand.


    Chen Tian''s eyes zed with determination as he confronted the firew.


    |Zzzzz|


    The force of the lightningw flowed within him, infusing vitality into his every action.


    He sensed the unrefined energy pulsating through his being, granting him the capacity to surpass the constraints set by conventionalw of fire.


    Wearing a determined grin, Chen Tian moved forward, ready to embrace the forting challenge.


    Like an unstoppable force of nature, he kept advancing without showing any sign of hesitation.


    Very quickly, Chen Tian had advanced to the 82nd step, edging closer to the 83rd step where Zou Yang struggled to control the power of the firew.


    "How can he do that!?" Yin Yun, who watched from behind, had shock on her face, her eyes widening as she witnessed Chen Tian''s rapid progress.


    The disy of his strength and determination was nothing short of astonishing.


    As Zhou Yang struggled with the immense power of the firew on the 83rd step, his brow furrowed in concentration.


    The mes writhed and surged around him, and beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he fought to maintain control.


    Back where Yin Yun stood, her astonishment deepened into a mix of awe and disbelief.


    She had fought with Chen Tian, and talked with him, and she thought she understood the extent of his abilities. But this swift and confident ascent was beyond anything she had anticipated.


    The participants that were still attempting to ascend watched as Chen Tian advanced; they were equally taken aback.


    "Is this guy reallypeting with Both of our sect''s top ranked disciplines?"


    "He''s from a tiny continent, how amazing is his talent?"


    "Didn''t you see how he beat the sh*t out of Qiu Xufeng, one of the young generation geniuses from our sect? This Chen Tian is definitely not to be underestimated."


    The onlookers couldn''t help but feel a mix of admiration and envy towards Chen Tian''s extraordinary talent.


    It was clear that he possessed an innate gift that surpassed even the most elite cultivators in their sect.


    As he continued his ascent, the crowd held their breath, eager to witness just how far he could go.


    Murmurs of amazement spread through the onlookers as they exchanged incredulous nces. It was clear that Chen Tian''s progress was rewriting the expectations of everyone present.


    "Damn it!" Wang Hao, who was on the 55th step, didn''t like what he was seeing.


    Chen Tian''s talent was undeniable; he remembered what he told the Immortal sect elder who came to observe thepetition. "This kind of trash isn''t worth the attention of all of you. I can suppress him with a flip of my hand."


    Humiliation filled the air as Wang Hao realized that his arrogant words hade back to haunt him.


    He had underestimated Chen Tian''s abilities, and now he was paying the price.


    The crowd watched in awe as Chen Tian effortlessly ascended the steps, each one seeming like a mere show for him.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, knowing that he had greatly underestimated his opponent.


    "Hm?"


    Zou Yang turned his head to look back as he heard a sounding from behind.


    "Y-You, how?!" He was utterly surprised to witness someone achieving the same level as him.


    However, his astonishment grew even more intense when he realized that the person was none other than Chen Tian.


    Among all the individuals present who could rival him, Zou Yang believed that only Yin Yun had that capability.


    However, standing before him was the person he considered worthless, hailing from the dested continent.


    Chen Tian remained silent, pressing forward to the next step.


    What caught everyone off guard was his unrelenting speed; before they knew it, he had already ascended to the 84th step.


    Continuing on, he reached the 85th and then the 87th step, his pace undeterred.


    With remarkable ease, Chen Tian advanced to the 90th step.


    The onlookers were astounded, unable toprehend how someone they considered trash just moments ago could possess such talent.


    Zou Yang''s face turned pale as he realized that his previous assumptions about Chen Tian werepletely wrong.


    As Chen Tian reached the 90th step, his progress abruptly halted, his expression growing tense.


    The onlookers assumed he had hit his limits and couldn''t advance any further.


    They were partially correct.


    Upon stepping onto the 90th stair, the firew''s energy vanished, reced by the force of Dao of fire.


    The difference between thew and dao is like the difference between a flickering candle and a zing inferno.


    While the firew was impressive, the power of Dao was on a whole different level.

 Chapter 132: That Kid Is Really Something

    The difference between thew and dao is like the difference between a flickering candle and a zing inferno.


    While the firew was impressive, the power of Dao was on a whole different level.


    |Whoosh|


    The sound of an infernal roar filled the air as the mes of the Dao engulfed everything in their path.


    It was as if the very essence of existence was being consumed by an unstoppable force.


    "So, this is the Dao of fire, huh?"


    As soon as Chen Tian set foot on the 90th step, his progress abruptly stopped, and the environment around him underwent a transformation.


    Suddenly, he found himself in a realm entirely dominated by the immense force of the Fire Dao.


    The air crackled with an intense heat, making it difficult for Chen Tian to even breathe.


    The mes danced around him, twisting and turning in mesmerizing patterns.


    He could feel the raw energy of the Dao pulsating through every fiber of his being, as if it was testing his resolve.


    Indeed, the difference between thew and the Dao became strikingly clear at that moment.


    Thew, with its rigid structure and explicit boundaries, was like a well-defined path that one could follow without much deviation.


    It was a man-made construct designed to maintain order, yet it oftencked the flexibility to adapt to theplexities of life.


    On the other hand, the Dao was elusive, like a flowing river with no fixed course.


    It covered the natural order of the universe and operated beyond human-imposed limitations.


    The Dao didn''t dictate specific actions or oues; rather, it encouraged one to align with its flow, to embrace change, and to find harmony in the midst of chaos.


    As he stood there, feeling the pulsating energy, and the dao trying to suppress him, Chen Tian had to get serious.


    story-at-MvLeMpYr


    Although this dao wasn''t the genuine path and wasn''t intended to inflict harm on him, it possessed formidable power that could easily overpower him if he lowered his defenses.


    The environment surrounding him consisted entirely of mes, while the sky above disyed a profound crimson hue.


    The heat was tangible, a palpable presence that seemed to emanate from the very core of the earth itself. Waves of scorching air rippled through thendscape, distorting the view beyond.


    It was as if the entire realm had sumbed to the dominion of fire.


    In this searing environment, the concept of conventional elements seemed to lose its familiarity.


    The me that surrounded everything was not merely a product ofbustion, but a manifestation of raw, unbridled power.


    It danced with an ethereal grace, defying the constraints of physics.


    These were not ordinary mes; they were the embodiment of dao, an elemental force that held the universe in bnce.


    Here only the dao me exists; anything else would be consumed, reduced to ash in an instant.


    The intensity of the heat was overwhelming, searing the air and scorching any surface it touched.


    "Good, thene at me," Chen Tian challenged, his eyes locked onto the hypnotic mes.


    He knew that facing the Dao me would test his limits, but he was determined to prove himself.


    With unwavering resolve, Chen Tian stepped forward, ready to embrace the raw, unbridled power that the Dao me represented.


    "Why is he standing still?"


    "Did he reach his limits?"


    Among the participants, whispers of confusion and doubt spread through the crowd.


    Nobody knew that Chen Tian Conscious wasn''t here now and was facing the dao of fire on the 90th step.


    His body was still standing in ce. The only thing that changed was that Chen Tian had his eyes were shut.


    "Chen Tian" Su Bingxin had a worried look on her face as she watched him from the sidelines.


    She had already reached the 81st step on the ice staircase.


    She had sessfully ascended to the 81st step on the icy staircase.


    Now, she needed to rely on her spiritual Qi to maintain her ce, but that was the extent of her challenge.


    Unlike the others who had to bear under the pressure of the icew, Su Bingxin was stepping on every step without feeling burdened, as if thew of ice was helping her.


    Seeing Chen Tian stop on the 90th step and close his eyes, Su Bingxin felt a pang of concern.


    She knew that these stairs weren''t easy to handle.


    "Will he be okay?" Yin Yun also had a worried look on her face as she watched Chen Tian.


    "Hehehe, you deserve it," Wang Hao thought to herself with a smirk.


    He was happy to see Chen Tian struggle on the 90th step, as it meant that he was not as invincible as he thought.


    Zou Yang''s face remained devoid of any expression as he gazed at Chen Tian momentarily.


    He then shifted his attention back to the task at hand, swiftly trying toplete the 83rd step.


    "That kid is really something; see what I told you about him!" Long Wei spoke to Su Linhua in an excited tone.


    Happiness filled his heart as he watched Chen Tian''s step on the 90th step.


    "Um, you''re right." Su Linhua had to admit that Chen Tian''s determination and strength were truly impressive.


    Of all the people present here, only she and Long Wei could feel the extent of what was happening on the 90th step.


    "To believe that kid is that daring to do that" Su Linhua couldn''t help but admire Chen Tian''s courage.


    It was clear that he was not afraid to push his limits and take risks.


    Long Wei nodded in agreement, his eyes filled with admiration for Chen Tian''s bravery.


    "Hahaha, I always felt that this kid was something else, and I was right; from his actions alone, I absolutely love him!" Long Wei eximed with a heartyugh.


    "Humph, of course you will love him; you and your dragon race love anything that showcases strength and force," Su Linhua retorted with a smirk.


    "But I have to admit, this kid determination and fearlessness are trulymendable."


    Her eyes fixated on Chen Tian''s on the 90th step, almost as if her sight could see beyond the ordinary view.


    In her vision, she perceived a scarlet realm engulfed in fire, with the sky adorned in a profound crimson shade.


    There was a man who had his body filled with lightning, crackling, and pulsating with raw power.


    Every step he took sent shockwaves through the ground, leaving trails of destruction in his wake.


    It was as if he possessed the very essence of thunder itself.


    The man was battling a beast resembling a wolf, but its body was fully made of me.


    Su Linhua couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and admiration at the sight before her.


    "Hahaha, Impressive right!


    Cultivators will try and harness the power of Dao with a rxed approach.


    They go with the flow, observing their surroundings, and asionally using their will to understand the dao.


    This approach is more about patience and understanding, allowing the natural rhythm of the river to carry them forward.


    But here with these kids, It''s like trying to conquer theplexities of the Dao through sheer willpower, attempting to force insights and understanding at any cost.


    Which I love it!"


    Long Wei was fascinated by Chen Tian''s approach.


    Chen Tian, who was using the power of the lightningw on his body,


    Attacked the wolf that was made of dao me, his movements fluid and graceful.


    The wolf tried to lunch on Chen Tian, but he effortlessly evaded its attack, effortlessly flowing with the rhythm of the battle.


    The lightning on his body crackled and sparked.


    Creating a lighting sword made of pure lighting energy that surrounded him.


    With a speed that could be mistaken for teleportation, Chen Tian struck the wolf with lightning-fast precision.


    The impact of his strike sent the wolf flying backward, its body engulfed in electrifying currents.


    The lightning sword continued to pulsate with raw power, illuminating the battlefield with its blinding brilliance.


    As the wolf struggled to regain its footing, Chen Tian seized the opportunity and unleashed a torrent of lightning bolts, obliterating the creature in a spectacr disy of elemental mastery.


    The moment the wolf was obliterated, Chen Tian opened his eyes.


    For a moment, his eyes glinted a blue so intense that they seemed to mirror the electric energy that had just coursed through the battlefield.


    "Huff." Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian finally stepped forward.


    "What!! Don''t tell me he''s heading toward the 91st step!" A participant who continued to watch Chen Tian suddenly realized that Chen Tian moved again.


    As Chen Tian remained stationary for an extended period, certain participants diverted their attention from him and proceeded with the test.


    However, those who realized they had reached their limit continued to gaze intently at Chen Tian


    "Are you kidding me!!"


    His shout attracted the attention of everyone else on the staircase, be it the fire and ice test.


    They turned their heads to see Chen Tian confidently striding towards the 91st step of the Fire Staircase.


    Whispers of disbelief and awe filled the air as they witnessed this unprecedented feat.

 Chapter 133: Fire Knight (1)

    "I can''t believe it! How is he still advancing?!"


    "Didn''t he just hit his limits a moment ago?"


    The astonishment in the area was clear.


    Eyes widened, and murmurs of disbelief spread among the participants and the people watching outside alike.


    Outside the Mystic Realm, the spectators couldn''t help but gasp in wonder as they beheld the seemingly unimaginable sight.


    "Who''s that boy I never saw him before?" someone asked, pointing at the young prodigy who seemed to defy all expectations.


    "Is he from any nearby n or sect?"


    "Maybe he is a secret disciple of a powerful master?" Another person spected, trying to make sense of the boy''s extraordinary abilities.


    The crowd grew more intrigued and curious, desperate to uncover the origins of this mysterious prodigy.


    A group of experts began conducting background checks on Chen Tian, delving deep into his history and searching for any potential connections from his past.


    Others spected that he might be a secret disciple of a powerful master.


    Chen Tian kept climbing, determined to push his limits.


    The 91st step felt much like the one before¡ªa mix of effort and anticipation. His breathing remained steady as he focused his gaze on the path ahead.


    MVLeMpYr-the-story-tform


    With each step, he could feel the energy surging through his veins.


    The 92nd step arrived, and Chen Tian''s confidence grew.


    He was defying expectations, not only of those around him but also those outside.


    "Hahahah, Xu Zhiyuan, you''ve got a keen eye," the Fifth Elderughed, observing Chen Tian''s progress up the steps.


    "I honestly didn''t anticipate him reaching this stage," he confessed, his tone carrying a touch of astonishment.


    Chen Tian''s perseverance and determination impressed even the most skeptical onlookers.


    As he reached the 93rd step, a wave of amazement was on the face of the crowd.


    "If such a talent joins our immortal sword sect, our sect''s future will surely be bright," whispered the Fourth Elder.


    "Xu Zhiyuan, you need to make sure that kid joins our sect." The Fifth Elder urged Xu Zhiyuan to recruit Chen Tian into the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Hhh, don''t worry, I''ll definitely have my eye on him," Xu Zhiyuan assured the Fifth Elder.


    "Chen Tian''s talent is unmatched, and his determination is remarkable. He will be a valuable asset to our sect." The Fifth Elder nodded in agreement, his gaze fixed on Chen Tian as he continued his ascent up the steps.


    The crowd buzzed with anticipation, eagerly awaiting whether Chen Tian would reach the top of this staircase.


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded, his eyes fixed on Chen Tian''s steady ascent.


    He knew that recruiting such a promising talent would not only benefit their sect, but also ensure a powerful sessor for generations toe.


    "Hehehe, it''s been quite a while, but now I''ll finally have my very own disciple," Xu Zhiyuan mused to himself, a slight smile ying on his lips.


    |Woshhhh|


    As Chen Tian reached the 99th step, the world around him changed again.


    Of course, it was only he who could feel such changes; his conscious once more plunged to a world of red and heat.


    The air seemed to grow heavier.


    This time, in front of Chen Tian, there wasn''t a wolf or a beast like any he had encountered before.


    Instead, his gaze fell on a sight that left him awestruck. Standing before him was not a living creature, but a magnificent disy of elemental prowess¡ªan embodiment of fire.


    The knight''s armor zed with an otherworldly intensity, each piece forged from what seemed to be living mes.


    The metalwork, if it could even be called such, flickered and danced as though it were a part of the very inferno itself.


    The armor''s design was intricate, resembling the scales of a dragon, with sinuous patterns that glowed like moltenva.


    It exuded a scorching heat, yet Chen Tian felt no difort, only a sense of reverence for the raw power it represented.


    And within the fiery armor stood the knight¡ªa figureposed entirely of mes, yet unmistakably human in form.


    The mes that made up the knight''s body shifted and flowed, creating the impression of movement even when the knight stood still.


    From within the fiery visage, two zing eyes regarded Chen Tian with an intensity that seemed to pierce through his very soul.


    The knight''s presence wasmanding, radiating an aura of unyielding determination and unshakable resolve.


    Despite its fieryposition, there was an air of nobility about the figure, as if it bore the weight of centuries of chivalry and honor.


    "What''s this?!" Chen Tian''s eyes squinted slightly as he perceived the power emanating from the Knight formed of mes.


    Since this realm wasn''t a real world and relied solely onprehension of thews and principles of the universe, cultivation levels were irrelevant; only one''s spirit and determination held significance here.


    Using Chaos Insight, Chen Tian could feel that the knight in front of him was close to the real Dao level.


    Indeed, that Knight was only a single level away from fully bing the fire dao.


    "That''s going to be a hard fight," Chen Tian muttered to himself, a mix of excitement and caution filling his voice.


    He knew that facing a Knight so close to the true dao of fire would require him to tap into his own inner strength and push his limits like never before.


    Given his current body state, Chen Tian recognized that this would already present a considerable challenge, and he remained uncertain about the extent his soul could endure.


    If he was in the Core Formation Realm, Chen Tian could check his soul since only a cultivator at that level can enter their soul space. But as a mere Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, he still doesn''t have ess to such a ce yet.


    With a determined glint in his eyes, Chen Tian immediately created a sword made of pure lightningw.


    He tightened his grip on his sword, ready to face the fiery challenge thaty ahead.


    "Well, I just need to keep pushing myself; after all, it''s not my first time doing something like this," he reflected.

 Chapter 134: Fire Knight (2)

    The knight''s presence wasmanding; his armor, adorned with mes, exuded an aura of strength and power.


    ***************


    |me Knight|


    Half true Dao Of Fire


    ***************


    The knight didn''t move from his ce, as if waiting for Chen Tian to attack first, but Chen Tian hesitated. His eyes locked with the knight''s intense gaze, feeling the weight of the power emanating from him.


    It was as if a single wrong move could result in disastrous consequences.


    "Since you don''t want to attack first, then I shall take the initiative," Chen Tian said with a deep,manding voice that resonated through the air. His words carried an air of confidence.


    |Boom|


    With a burst of energy, Chen Tian moved forward, his body surrounded by crackling lightning. The electrifying glow illuminated his every movement as he charged towards the knight.


    The lightning sword in Chen Tian''s hand cracked with power; its de was made of pure lightning.


    As he closed the distance between himself and the knight, the sword''s intensity grew, casting eerie shadows across the battleground.


    The sh of his footsteps against the ground reverberated with each step.


    The knight remained unfazed, his armor gleaming in me.


    With a swift swing of his lightning sword, he aimed for the knight''s exposed nk, hoping to prate his defenses.


    The power of the strike was overwhelming, causing a surge of electricity to ripple through the air.


    The knight, however, was nimble and skilled, effortlessly sidestepping the attack.


    With a swift movement, the knight unsheathed his ming sword, causing the surrounding air to sizzle and crackle. Chen Tian could feel the heat radiating from the de, intensifying the tension in the air.


    "Not good!" Chen Tian thought to himself, realizing the knight''s superior weaponry and agility. He quickly adjusted his stance and prepared for another attack.


    The knight swung his ming sword in a wide arc, which Chen Tian deftly sidestepped, his years of practice enabling him to anticipate the move.


    He felt the rush of heat as the de missed him by inches.


    Using the momentum of his dodge, Chen Tian lunged forward, his own sword aimed at a chink in the knight''s armor.


    |Ziii|


    |Tshhh|


    The sh of lightning and fire created a dazzling spectacle, illuminating the intense battle between Chen Tian and the knight. The crackling sound of electricity intermingled with the sizzling of mes as their weapons collided, sparks flying in all directions.


    The sheer power and energy in the air heightened their determination to emerge victorious.


    The knight managed to block the attack with his sword, but Chen Tian continued to press on.


    He unleashed a flurry of quick and precise strikes, keeping the Knight on the defensive.


    Each sh of their swords sent a wave through the air, intensifying the tension of the battle.


    Chen Tian''s determination grew as he refused to back down, prolonging the fight and refusing to give his opponent any respite.


    The sweat on his brow was a testament to his unwavering resolve; his muscles were aching from the physical exertion of each parry and strike. The sound of Lightning and fire meeting sounded in the ce.


    His opponent, equally skilled and determined, matched his every move with precision.


    As minutes turned into hours, neither Chen Tian nor his opponent showed signs of yielding.


    But the only problem was that Chen Tian was getting tired; his breaths came in ragged gasps, his chest heaving with effort.


    Since his opponent isn''t a living thing but the dao of fire, Chen Tian knew that he couldn''t rely on exhaustion to defeat it.


    And because of exhaustion, Chen Tian was getting injured for the first time, but these injuries are all scratches and bruises from the intense battle.


    "Damn it!" Chen Tian cursed as he felt a sharp pain shoot through his side.


    Despite the injury, he refused to let it deter him, channeling his pain into fuel for his next attack.


    With a renewed burst of energy, heunched himself at the knight, pushing him back and gaining the upper hand.


    |SCRIIII|


    A sword shed against another, the sound echoing through the battlefield as Chen Tian fought fiercely against the knight.


    With each swing of his sword, he could feel the weight of his injuries, but he pushed through the pain, determined to defeat his opponent.


    "I can''t remain in this state," Chen Tian quickly realized, his thoughts already concentrated on finding a solution.


    "Grrr¡­."


    Gritting his teeth, he pulled the sword off, withstanding the pain.


    He''s currently using only 20% of the Law of Lightning, but thanks to Chen Tian''s extensive experience with this element, he possessed precise mastery over its maniption for his benefit.


    The 20% of power he used was superior to that of an average lightning cultivator at the same level. However, it provedcking to ovee the fake dao of fire.


    As the knight lunged forward with a powerful strike, Chen Tian swiftly evaded the attack and unleashed a bolt of lightning from his fingertips.


    The electric current surged through the knight''s armor, but since it wasn''t a living thing, it didn''t do much to paralyze him.


    However, that wasn''t Chen Tian''s initial intention, as he aimed to create distance from the knight.


    Using his lightning-fast speed, Chen Tian swiftly executed a quick retreat.


    He knew that defeating this fake dao of fire was beyond his current capabilities.


    "I haven''t used this technique in quite a while. Consider yourself privileged to witness this attack from me," Chen Tian murmured softly.


    Lightning Law: 23%


    Lightning Law: 35%


    Lightning Law: 40%


    Chen Tian summoned all his strength and channeled it into his lightningw, reaching a staggering 40% lightning mastery.


    Like a god of thunder, Chen Tian''s body was surrounded by crackling electricity, his eyes glowing with power.


    "Watch this, I dedicated years to perfecting my swordsmanship until I mastered this technique!" Chen Tian eximed, his voice infused with unwavering resolve.


    "Hisss...."


    Releasing a deep breath, he took his position again, with his lightning sword in his hand.


    ''Annihtion Sword. Last Breath.''

 Chapter 135: Annihilation Sword

    "Hisss...."


    Releasing a deep breath, he took his position again, with his lightning sword in his hand.


    ''Annihtion Sword. Last Breath.''


    /RUMBLE/ /CIIZZT/


    With lightning imbued on him and his aura for a second, Chen Tian disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    /SWOOSH/


    And reappeared from behind with his hand raised to the side.


    /THUD/


    And there, the fire knight''s head fell to the ground.


    Following that, an eruption of mes spurted from the headless body, which slowly copsed to the ground.


    The moment the headless body hit the ground, the mes were extinguished, leaving behind nothing.


    Chen Tian stood there, panting heavily, his lightning sword still crackling with energy.


    The battle was over, and he had emerged victorious once again, but the toll it took on his body was evident.


    "Ugh, frustrating! Even with just 40% of lightningw, it''s still wearing me down. But I have to use at least 40% for this technique," Chen Tian grumbled to himself, swiping the sweat from his forehead.


    ''Annihtion Sword. Last Breath.''


    This wasn''t your typical technique; Chen Tian had invested years into honing it.


    In his cultivation journey away from the bustling world, he dedicated himself to creating his own sword path.


    His own sword technique.


    On his journey to bing a sword emperor, Chen Tian had learned many sword techniques, but none of them were enough to truly define his sword way.


    Each technique he mastered was like a brushstroke on a canvas, contributing to the masterpiece he was creating with his swordsmanship.


    Through every meeting, confrontation, duel, and trial, Chen Tian honed his grasp of the sword.


    Then, on a fateful day, Chen Tian experienced a moment of enlightenment that transformed his perspective.


    He came to recognize his genuine path of the sword.


    You can find inspiration or enlightenment from any disciple, regardless of their position.


    It maye as an engineer when you are designing something.


    It maye as a painter when you are looking at a beautiful woman.


    It maye to you as a student when you are solving a question.


    But, in the end, it would make you reach new heights in your life.


    None of these techniques above were his reasons to swing this sword.


    His reason for swinging his sword was pretty simple. It was to kill.


    And the moment he realized that, every type of sword move started appearing in his mind.


    The answer to those questions started appearing in his mind.


    In the form of a new sword style, which he had invented for himself.


    Annihtion Sword.


    A name befitting the purpose of a weapon.


    In the end, no matter how beautiful or graceful it is, a weapon is a tool made to kill people.


    It was at this moment that his own sword style was born.


    To annihte.


    ******


    Returning to the 99th step, Chen Tian''s eyes reopened, and the determination in his gaze had intensified.


    His feet resumed their journey, propelling him towards the final challenge: the 100th step, the final test of this trial.


    "Such incredible sword technique!" Su Linhua eximed, her face disying astonishment.


    "Incredible!! Such movement and precision," Long Wei added, his voice filled with awe.


    He had observed numerous battles and experienced sword masters inbat, and he could sense Chen Tian''s intent in the sword technique he had just demonstrated.


    It was unlike anything he had ever seen before, a true testament to Chen Tian''s skill and dedication.


    "This technique is self-made!'' Long Wei eximed, his eyes widening in admiration.


    Hearing his words, Su Linhua''s eyes widened in astonishment as well.


    She looked at Long Wei to see if he was serious.


    "Impossible..." Su Linhua whispered in disbelief. She can''t believe that a Qi Refinement Realm kid could create such a technique.


    story-at-MvLeMpYr


    She knew that self-made techniques were incredibly rare and highly respected in the world of martial arts.


    For one to craft their own technique, one should reach a certain level of mastery of the skill they are trying to create.


    If this youngster can achieve such a feat, it''s a testament to Chen Tian''s talent. He was able to create such a unique and powerful technique.


    But how could Su Linhua believe that a kid who''s barely 20 years old could create a technique that even some experts who had lived for centuries couldn''t do?


    "Trust me, Su Linhua, I''ve battled numerous Sword masters throughout my life, and I can easily recognize a technique that''s been personally crafted," he asserted.


    "That kid''s intent in using that technique was unlike anything I had ever witnessed before. The precision, speed, and sheer force behind his strike were beyond what any ordinary person could aplish.


    It was clear that he had put in countless hours of practice and had reached a level of mastery that surpassed his age."


    "If that is true, then..."


    Su Linhua couldn''t help but marvel at the raw talent that Chen Tian possessed, unable to deny the undeniable truth right in front of her.


    The conversation between Su Linhua and Long Wei remained unknown to everyone.


    Some participants observed Chen Tian, waiting to see if he would sessfully conquer the 99th step.


    Amidst this, other participants persisted in their efforts, refusing to give up.


    Su Bingxin had now reached the 87th step.


    Observing Chen Tian''s progress towards the 99th step, a joyful smile graced Su Bingxin''s face.


    Her eyes gleamed with a mixture of excitement and pride as she watched her Daopanion surpass everyone on the fire staircase.


    "I need to do better!"


    With unwavering determination, Su Bingxin pushed herself to climb higher, her determination fueled by the sess of Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian said that he would see her on the top, which is why Su Bingxin will not give up.


    It''s not like she''s having a hard time climbing. Her only problem was the pressure on her body.


    When it came to the icew suppression, Su Bingxin handled it with ease.


    Actually, she was leading the others on the ice staircase, with the second position being at the 71st step, and the rest even further behind.


    So she has nothing to worry about.


    "Will he be able to pass the 99th step?" Yin Yun thought in her mind.


    She kept gazing at the Chen Tian figure that was standing still with closed eyes.


    His calm demeanor and unwavering focus gave her hope that he would indeed pass the 99th step.


    Yin Yun''s heart swelled with admiration for Chen Tian''s determination and resilience.


    From the moment she met him, Chen Tian wasn''t like other people Yin Yun encountered at the sect and inside her n.


    He possessed an indescribable aura of strength and determination that drew her towards him.


    He''s different from those geniuses from other ns.


    He wasn''t arrogant; there was no air of superiority surrounding him.


    Despite his exceptional talents and remarkable abilities, he remained grounded and approachable.


    This set him apart from the usual demeanor disyed by prodigies of his caliber that Yin Yun knew.


    That''s why she didn''t have a problem talking with Chen Tian when they first met.


    "I hope you win," Yin Yun said with a genuine smile.


    The same can''t be said for others who faced Chen Tian, such as Wang Hao, who hates Chen Tian.


    He hoped that Chen Tian would fail.


    However, his wishes will nevere true.


    The moment he looked at Chen Tian, his eyes narrowed as anger shed across his face.


    Chen Tian''s movement attracted the attention of everyone who was keeping an eye on him.


    The moment he started moving toward thest step, the 100th step, everyone held their breath in anticipation.


    "Fuck!" Wang Hao cursed, his frustration obvious.


    |PAM|


    As Chen Tian''s feet touched the 100th step, a collective breath was held by everyone, anticipation thick in the air, all awaiting the ultimate result.


    Will he be the one to finish this test!


    "I need to hurry up and reach the top before he does!" Zou Yang thought to himself, feeling the need to hurry if the chance of getting the inheritance goes to this nobody.


    With all his strength, he started trying to advance toward the 88th step.


    ******


    |Huffff|


    "...You must be kidding me." Chen Tian muttered under his breath as he looked up at the seemingly gigantic being in front of him.


    A body that spawned from the shadows, towering over him with an ominous presence.


    Chen Tian''s confidence wavered as he realized the magnitude of the challenge ahead.


    But he knew he couldn''t give up now.


    He took a deep breath and steadied himself, determined to end this test.


    Using Chaos insight, Chen Tian gazed at the giant beast.


    He wryly smiled as he saw the strength of the beast.


    ***********


    me Dragon


    Dao of fire: 0.1


    ***********


    "Fuck." That was the only word Chen Tian could muster as he stared at the massive me Dragon before him.


    "Grrrr"


    "ROARR!!!!"


    The deafening roar of the me Dragon shook the ground beneath Chen Tian''s feet, further emphasizing the magnitude of the challenge ahead.

 Chapter 136: Flame Dragon (1)

    "Grrr!!!"


    "ROARR!!!!"


    The dragon''s roar echoed through the world of mes, causing the ground to tremble with each thunderous sound.


    Its fierce, fiery breath scorched the air, leaving a trail of smoke in its wake.


    The frightful roar would make anyone shiver who dared to cross its path.


    Chen Tian looked at the body of the dragon.


    The dragon was 50 meters long, towering over everything in its vicinity. Its scales shimmered in hues of deep crimson, reflecting the intensity of its me power.


    Its scales glowed with an otherworldly intensity.


    Its sharp ws dug into the earth, leaving deep imprints that served as a reminder of its immense power.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but be alert, his senses heightening as he found himself in the presence of the me dragon.


    The air seemed to thicken with its power as he gazed upon the magnificent creature before him.


    story-source-MvLeMpYr


    Its scales shimmered like molten mes, emitting a fierce heat capable of liquefying even the most resilient metals.


    "It''s not an actual dragon, but it''s entirely the true Dao of fire. This battle is going to be fierce," Chen Tian mused quietly.


    "Hm!!"


    "Heavenly Lightning Step Second Step!"


    /RUMBLE/ /CIIZZT/


    Using the second stage of the Heavenly Lightning Steps, with a mastery of lightningw at 40%, Chen Tian vanished from his original position and materialized a few meters away.


    The swift move left behind a faint trace of electric energy in the air, a proof of the power it had.


    |BOOOOMM|


    The ce where he was standing just moments before nowy in ruins.


    The ground was scorched and cracked, bearing the marks of a fierce dragon w.


    The force of the w had created a shockwave that shattered the nearby rocks and sent debris flying in all directions.


    Chen Tian positioned himself and fixed his gaze on his opponent.


    "Grrr!!!"


    "ROAR!!!!"


    Seeing that Chen Tian escaped its attack, the dragon roared, its fiery breath billowing out from its massive jaws.


    Chen Tian could feel the heat and power radiating from the creature, but he stood his ground.


    The dragon lunged at Chen Tian with astonishing speed, its ws shing through the air toward Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian''s instincts took over as he instinctively used the second step once more, evading the dragon''s attack with remarkable speed, narrowly escaping its deadly ws.


    With several meters between him and the dragon, Chen Tian crouched low, his heart racing with adrenaline.


    He was acutely aware that a single misstep could have fatal consequences.


    "This is serious. A single mistake could end everything!"


    "Thunder Law 40%"


    /RUMBLE/ /CIIZZT/


    Chen Tian''s body lit up with crackling electricity as he unleashed his Thunder Law to the max.


    The atmosphere surrounding him buzzed with potent energy, and the dragon''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    With lightning speed, Chen Tian closed the distance between them, his sword charging with thunderous power.


    Chen Tian''s goal right now is to end this fight as quickly as possible. He knew that any hesitation or mistake could be fatal.


    ''Annihtion Sword. Last Breath.''


    With lightning imbued on him and his aura for a second, Chen Tian disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    The dragon, sensing the impending danger, immediately retaliated with its own attack, releasing a deafening roar that shook the surrounding area.


    But before it could fully execute its counterattack, Chen Tian reappeared behind the dragon, his sword slicing through the air with unstoppable force.


    |Clingggggg|


    The dragon used its tail, made of mes, to swiftly counter Chen Tian''s attack.


    The sh of their strengths created a shockwave that reverberated through the area.


    "Ughh!!"


    The impact of the force sent Chen Tian hurtling towards the ground, forming a small crater upon contact.


    The soil and rocks were thrown into the air due to the impact.


    "Damn it!" Chen Tian cursed as he picked himself up from the ground, realizing that his efforts weren''t sufficient to ovee the challenge.


    The dragon''s scales shimmered as it opened its mouth, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth.


    "Motherf*cker!" Chen Tian cursed, well aware of the dragon''s intentions.


    Without hesitation, he quickly used the Heavenly Lightning Steps'' Second Step. However, this time he pushed the power of the lightningw to 50%, a level he shouldn''t have dared to use, but circumstances left him no choice.


    A surge of energy raced through his veins, transforming his body into a blur as he moved with astonishing speed.


    |BOOOOMMMM|


    The ce was engulfed in mes as the dragon exhaled a torrent of fire.


    Every part of these mes was imbued with the Dao of fire, making them even more lethal. The heat was unbearable.


    Thend was reduced to a charred wastnd, and if it was the real world, everything would have been burned to ashes. The intense heat radiated from the scorched earth as smoke billowed into the red sky.


    The dragon''s fiery breath had decimated everything in its path, leaving only destruction in its path.


    "Even if it''s just 0.1%, the Dao of fire surpasses ordinary mes by far," Chen Tian pondered as he evaded the sudden dragon''s breath.


    "I can''t continue this battle in the same manner, or I''ll surely be defeated."


    "Khh!"


    As Chen Tian attempted to move, a sharp and intense pain surged through his leg.


    "Ugh, I only went over by 10%, and it''s really taking a toll on me," he muttered in frustration.


    Despite the pain, Chen Tian knew he couldn''t afford to let his guard down.


    "GRRRRR!!!"


    The dragon once again parted its jaws, with mes amassing within its throat.


    |Boooommm|


    Chen Tian quickly dove to the side, narrowly avoiding the scorching heat.


    Sweat dripped down his forehead as he anxiously searched for a way to turn the tide of the battle.


    He knew he had toe up with a n fast, or else this dragon would be the end of him.


    "I''m in a tough spot. If I don''t use all my power, I''m done for," Chen Tian muttered to himself, feeling the pressure.

 Chapter 137: Flame Dragon (2)

    If he didn''t act now, he would surely meet his demise.


    With a surge of determination, he took a deep breath.


    /RUMBLE/ /CIIZZT/


    Lightning began to dance across the sky.


    Chen Tian could feel the lightning coursing through his veins, empowering him.


    He gathered all his strength andunched a series of potent attacks at the dragon.


    The scorching heat intensified as lightning erupted from his fingertips.


    The dragon roared in pain and fury, but Chen Tian held his ground.


    The sweat on his body evaporated instantly under the intense heat, leaving him with renewed vigor.


    As he fought with every ounce of his being, he could feel his body and soul pushing past their limits.


    Muscles ached and screamed for relief, but he ignored the pain and focused on defeating this formidable foe.


    With each strike, he could hear the dragon''s scales crack and see its once mighty wings falter.


    He was pushing not just his physical body but also his very soul, using a greater portion of the lightningw.


    He reached a staggering 70% proficiency, a level typically achievable only by those in the Golden Core Realm.


    His sword sliced through the dragon''s tough me scales effortlessly, leaving deep gashes in its fleshy, me made body.


    The dragon roared in agony, its fiery breath weakening with each passing moment. As the battle raged on.


    Chen Tian''s mastery of the Lightning Law had reached 90%, a level typically expected of a cultivator at the Soul Formation Realm.


    The overwhelming power surged within him, causing his body to emit a dazzling aura.


    With unwavering resolve in his gaze, he unleashed a devastating strike, sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    "ROARR!!!!"


    The dragon was clearly displeased by this; its ws and tail had turned into fiery weapons.


    Evidently, the dragon had foreseen Chen Tian''s action.


    |nggg///BOOM|


    The sh between the me dragon and Chen Tian''s sword was a sight to behold.


    As the two formidable forces shed, the sky seemed to catch fire as thunder roared and lightning crackled.


    The ground beneath them shook violently, causing cracks to form and fissures to open.


    -verified


    Chen Tian wielded his lightning sword, crackling with raw energy.


    With every swing, arcs of lightning danced along its edge, adding an electrifying element to his already formidable attacks.


    He moved with agility and precision, his Heavenly Lightning Steps Second Step technique allowing him to dart several meters away in the blink of an eye, just narrowly escaping the dragon''s searing breath.


    The battle raged on, a dance of fire and lightning that painted the battlefield with spectacr disys of power.


    Chen Tian''s lightning-infused strikes found their mark, leaving scorching trails on the dragon''s scales.


    The dragon, in turn, countered with ferocious swipes of its fiery ws and tail, each blow threatening to engulf Chen Tian in searing heat.


    |BAM|


    Chen Tian was sent flying through the air, crashing into the ground.


    "Cough, cough!!"


    He coughed blood as his body ached, and his vision blurred as he struggled to regain his footing.


    The dragon, sensing victory, let out a thunderous roar and lunged towards him, jaws open wide.


    Chen Tian immediately reacted; now, he was using the full power of the lightningw at 100%.


    His soul bore an overwhelming burden, a weight typically seen only in the powerful of Soul of a Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    The crackling energy surged around him, intertwining with his focused concentration. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he channeled the formidable power of the lightningw.


    |BAM|


    The dragon''s jaws opened wide and chomped down on thin air as Chen Tian swiftly dissipated the attack with lightning speed.


    Reappearing meters away behind the me dragon, Chen Tian''s sword of lightning was now different as 100% of thew of lightning was infused into it.


    The crackling energy surrounding him intensified, causing the air to vibrate with raw power.


    Both Chen Tian and the me dragon bore multiple injuries from their intense battle, with Chen Tian clearly in the more severe condition.


    His body throbbed with pain, the result of burns and cuts inflicted by the me dragon''s scorching breath and razor-sharp ws.


    Not only that, but due to pushing his control over the power of thew to a level beyond what his body and soul could bear, Chen Tian''s physical body on the staircase began to exhibit clear signs of deterioration.


    Blood came out of his nose and eyes as the immense strain on his body became too much to bear.


    Fortunately for him, his situation went unnoticed since his back was facing the participants. Only Long Wei and Su Linhua observed the unfolding events.


    Had Chen Tian been battling with his actual physical form, he wouldn''t have been capable of harnessing such a significant amount of lightning power.


    However, due to the fact that this was not transpiring in the real world, he found himself able to wield such immense power.


    He struggled to stay on his feet; his breathing was ragged andbored.


    Every movement sent waves of pain coursing through his battered body, but he refused to give up.


    He tried to use every bit of Spiritual Qi in his body.


    Within his dantian, an overwhelming quantity of Qi, far beyond what a Qi Refinement stage should contain, began to surge.


    This surge caused his body to quiver with an energy that he struggled to control.


    The Lightning crystal started to shine brightly.


    The power of the crystal was infused with his Qi, empowering him beyond his limits.


    With renewed determination, Chen Tian felt a surge of lightning coursing through his veins. He knew that it was hisst attack if he wanted to win.


    His next move had to be the one that defeated the dragon.


    /RUMBLE/ /CIIZZT/


    The red sky started to crackle, and the ground trembled beneath Chen Tian''s feet.


    The Lightning crystal unleashed a blinding bolt of electricity inside Chen Tian Dantian, as if a storm had been brewing within him all along. The sheer power of the Lightning Law surged through his entire body.


    Like a god of thunder, Chen Tian''s body was now infused with the raw power of lightning. His muscles bulged and crackled with energy, and his eyes glowed with an electric blue light.


    With a newfound sense of invincibility, he raised his sword high above his head, ready to strike down the dragon with his next attack.


    The dragon sensed the tremendous power radiating from Chen Tian and promptly unleashed another burst of fiery breath, its mouth agape.


    "Hisss...."


    Chen Tian let out a deep breath.


    ''Lightning Law: 100%''


    ''Annihtion Sword. Last Breath.''

 Chapter 138: Flame Dragon (End)

    "Hey, should we intervene and put a stop to that?" Long Wei eximed, observing Chen Tian''s actions.


    "That kid, how did he manage to master such a substantial amount of Law power? It usually takes years for Soul Formation Realm cultivators to achieve that," Su Linhua eximed, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    "If he persists, he might harm his soul and endanger his cultivation. The abundance of Law power could overpower and potentially consume him," Long Wei warned, his voice reflecting genuine worry.


    Chen Tian''s body began to shake uncontrobly as the overwhelming surge of Law power coursed through him.


    Even the participants outside started to notice that something was wrong with Chen Tian.


    Su Bingxin halted her attention on the step that she was on and shifted her gaze towards Chen Tian, her worry visibly increasing.


    Her worry deepened as she observed the blood trickling from Chen Tian''s eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Despite the warnings, Chen Tian couldn''t bring himself to stop.


    The overwhelming energy coursed through his veins, pushing him to the brink of his limits.


    Sweat dripped down his forehead as he clenched his sword, determined to push through the pain and continue his reckless disy of power.


    He knew that he only had one chance to win this fight.


    "We should step in before it bes toote," Su Linhua agreed, recognizing the urgency of the matter and the potential harm that could reach the young prodigy, who possessed the greatest ability toplete this trial.


    They hurried toward Chen Tian, determined to prevent him from proceeding further before potential harm could arise.


    When someone''s soul sustains injury, it''s akin to a substantial setback in their journey towards immortality.


    The soul, often viewed as the core of our identity, represents a multifaceted and intricate facet of human existence.


    Just as physical injuries can hinder our bodies, injuries to the soul can impede our spiritual and emotional growth.


    It could lead to irreversible damage and potentially result in death.


    This is why Long Wei and Su Linhua understood how serious this matter was. They realized the urgency of stopping Chen Tian and wasted no time in taking action.


    With resolute determination shining in their eyes, they advanced forward.


    Outside the mystic realm, the observers also noticed that something was amiss with Chen Tian.


    "What''s going on with this kid!?" the Fifth Elder eximed, his gaze filled with worry.


    There couldn''t be any mishaps with this youngster; otherwise, they would lose a potential prodigy that could join their sect.


    A hushed murmur swept through the gathered crowd.


    "That idiot!," Xu Zhiyuan shouted, shaking his head in frustration.


    His shout got the attention of both Elders.


    They turned to Xu Zhiyuan, expecting an exnation for his outburst.


    Sensing their curiosity, Xu Zhiyuan took a deep breath and said, "That idiot is overusing thew''s power.


    He is using more than his soul can hold!"


    "What!!" Both Elders eximed in shock. They couldn''t believe what Xu Zhiyuan had just revealed.


    The overuse of thew''s power was dangerous and could lead to severe consequences, including the destruction of one''s soul.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, the Elders quickly hoped that Chen Tian would stop before it was toote.


    There was nothing they could do to stop him.


    Xu Zhiyuan was even more distressed.


    ''No!! My discipline I just found one that I''m passionate about, and now it''s all going to be ruined,'' Xu Zhiyuan thought in horror.


    ****


    Long Wei and Su Linhua vanished from their positions, aiming to reach Chen Tian in an attempt to prevent his actions.


    They understood that if Chen Tian persisted on this destructive course, it could lead to harm for himself.


    /RUMBLE/


    As they approached the Fire staircase, a sudden and unexpected event unfolded. Chen Tian body was suddenly surrounded by lightning, resulting in a deafening crackle and a blinding sh.


    Everyone watched in horror as Chen Tian''s body trembled amidst the thunderous roar and the engulfing sparks.


    Not only that, but an even more astonishing event unfolded as the temperature on the Fire staircase intensified.


    A rapidly spreading me ignited, ascending the staircase and consuming the surroundings. Panic swept over the participants that came from the lower steps.


    The moment the me touched the ground beneath some of them, they let out screams of pain, suffocated by the unbearable pressure.


    Fortunate for them, they vanished from the staircase just in time, reflecting the events urring on the upper steps.


    The intense energy surging through the stairs made even Long Wei and Su Linhua retreat in shock. MVLeMpYr-official-text


    They had never seen anything like this before.


    Chen Tian, still consumed by the lightning and the mes, seemed oblivious to the chaos around him.


    It became clear that his destructive path had unleashed a force that was far beyond anyone''s control.


    "What happening?!" Su Linhua didn''t know how to react as the situation continued to spiral out of control.


    "Su Linhua, look!" Long Wei grabbed Su Linhua''s arm and pointed towards the top of the stairs.


    There, standing amidst the chaos, was Chen Tian, his body radiating with an otherworldly aura.


    Amidst the sh of Lightning and me swirling around him, he remained steadfast and undisturbed.


    His eyes remained shut, and blood continued to seep from Chen Tian.


    His body was growing weary, unable to endure much longer.


    However, what truly astonished Su Linhua was not the energy around Chen Tian.


    It was the first time, since their arrival in this ce, that the Crystal between the two statues emitted a brilliant ze of light, exuding a fiery power.


    Even Long Wei and Su Linhua felt a sense of threat from it.


    The intense radiance illuminated the chamber, casting deep shadows on the walls that seemed to dance in response to the Crystal''s newfound energy.


    Long Wei''s brows furrowed as he exchanged a nce with Su Linhua, the gravity of the situation bing palpable.


    The Crystal, which had remained a mystery and dormant for so long, was now exuding an aura of immense power.


    Its brilliance was almost blinding, and both Long Wei and Su Linhua instinctively took a step back, the air around them crackling with a potent energy.


    ''Ugh!" Yin Yun, who was trying to fight the pressure on her, couldn''t anymore and copsed to her knees.


    The intensity of the pressure was overwhelming, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly.


    "I don''t think I can hold for too long!" Yin Yun gasped, her voice strained with exhaustion.


    "Ch-Chen Tian" With onest look at Chen Tian''s figure, Yin Yun vanished from the staircase.


    Zou Yang followed close behind; his expression before disappearing was one of disbelief.


    All the participants had already disappeared, leaving Chen Tian alone.


    The Ice Staircase remained intact, yet Su Bingxin couldn''t shake off her worries. Her heart was consumed by fear.


    As she observed Chen Tian''s state, tears welled up in Su Bingxin''s eyes. The strain of upholding the staircase was clearly visible on him.


    *****


    Inside the me world...


    "Hisss...."


    Chen Tian let out a deep breath.


    ''Lightning Law: 100%''


    ''Annihtion Sword. Last Breath.''


    /RUMBLE/ /CIIZZT/


    Time seemed to freeze, and the air crackled with lightning, while a brilliant burst of light illuminated the ce.


    The ground shook beneath Chen Tian''s feet as his powerful strike connected with the enemy, obliterating everything in its path.


    The deafening sound echoed through the air, leaving nothing but silence in its wake.


    The dragon roared as it defended Chen Tian''s sword using its me ws, which were imbued with the dao of fire.


    The sh of elemental forces created a spectacle that seemed to defy thews of nature. Chen Tian''s eyes zed with determination as he stared down the massive creature before him.


    The dragon''s scales shimmered like molten gold, reflecting the intense heat radiating from its body.


    Its wings unfurled, casting a shadow that darkened the battlefield.


    With a powerful swipe of its wed appendage, the dragon met Chen Tian''s attack head-on, creating a shockwave that rippled through the air.


    The fight between Chen Tian and the dragon intensified, with each blow resonating with an otherworldly force.


    "Heavenly Lightning Step, Second Step!"


    |Woshhhh|


    Reappearing behind the dragon in a sh of lightning, Chen Tian unleashed a torrent of sword strikes.


    The dragon roared in pain as its scales began to crack and break under the relentless assault.


    Chen Tian was like a god of thunder, his sword strikes echoing through the battlefield. With each strike, bolts of lightning crackled and danced along the de, electrifying the air around him.


    The dragon, now weakened and battered, struggled to defend itself against the onught.


    Chen Tian was using everything in his arsenal to bring down the dragon before time was up.


    He moved with lightning speed, his movements fluid and precise, exploiting every weakness in the dragon''s defenses.


    "I will end this!!" Chen Tian roared, his voice filled with determination.


    Lightning Law at 100% condensed on his sword.


    Feeling the imminent danger, the dragon let out a powerful roar, summoning its final reserves of strength.


    Opening its mouth, a me condensed ¨C a me that held the power to scorch everything in its path.


    Chen Tian''s grip on his sword tightened as he faced the formidable beast before him. He could feel the intensity of the moment.


    ''Annihtion Sword. Last Breath.''


    Using his secret technique, Chen Tian unleashed his final, most powerful move.


    As he executed the intricate sequence of movements, lightning seemed to gather around him, crackling with an otherworldly energy.


    The air grew heavy with anticipation as Chen Tian''s attack reached its climax.


    With a primal roar, he thrust his sword forward, and the atmosphere itself seemed to respond.


    Lightning moved in as the dragon met Chen Tian''s attack head-on. The collision was cataclysmic, a sh of elemental forces that defied thews of nature.


    The dragon''s me of destruction, crafted from the very essence of the fire''s dao, surged ahead with a fierce power that seemed ready to engulf everything in its course.


    |BOOOOOMMMM|


    It was like a mini nuclear explosion had happened; the dragon''s fiery me created shockwaves that spread across the battlefield.

 Chapter 139: Fire Crystal

    "Why is this thing acting now?!" Su Linhua eximed in disbelief.


    The red crystal had been present ever since they were ced within this testing ground.


    Long Wei and Su Linhua held absolute authority over the trial ground, yet there was a single exception they couldn''t tamper with or even relocate.


    Positioned between the two statues, this red crystal stood untouched.


    "We attempted to activate and understand that object countless times, but it never showed any response from us. Eventually, Long Wei and I deemed it an insignificant crystal, yet now..."


    Her view had drastically changed, for the crystal now emanated an intense, scorching me that even caused both her and Long Wei to experience a sense of danger.


    She was more surprised to see that Long Wei was feeling threatened.


    Being an Ice Phoenix, it was natural for her to be frightened by the fire emanating from that crystal.


    However, Long Wei was a damn dragon!


    Dragons are known for their affinity for fire.


    So for him to feel threatened by the me emitting from the crystal, it must have been incredibly powerful.


    This revtion made her question the true nature and potential of the crystal. Perhaps it wasn''t useless after all.


    As she and Long Wei were watching the mes flicker and dance within the crystal, Su Linhua''s fear began to transform into curiosity.


    She started to wonder if there was more to the crystal than just for show.


    Could it hold some hidden power or significance?


    "Hey, we need to stop that kid!"


    Long Wei urged, noticing that Su Linhua was still captivated by the mes. He felt the need to remind her about the ongoing situation.


    "Y-Your right!"


    Shepletely forgot the cause of all this mess.


    Just as both of them were about to spring into action, a sudden surge of energy emanated from the crystal, causing them to freeze in ce.


    The mes grew brighter and more intense, swirling within the crystal.


    The support that was holding the crystal in ce started to crack as the energy surged through it.


    "That bad!"


    Long Wei and Su Linhua''s eyes widened in horror as they realized the impending danger.


    "Su Linhua, quick, protect the girl." Long Weimanded, his voice filled with urgency.


    Su Linhua nodded and quickly vanished, reappearing next to Su Bingxin who was on the 89th step. A protective barrier enveloped them both.


    The unexpected arrival of Su Linhua and the swift formation of the protective barrier caught Su Bingxin off guard.


    Meanwhile, Long Wei concentrated his energy, and something akin to spiritual Qi but on a muchrger scale emanated from within him.


    The ground beneath him trembled as he unleashed his power, engulfing every participant left on the Ice staircase with his energy and immediately transporting them outside the trial ground.


    Suddenly, the me inside the fire crystal started to flicker and grow brighter, casting a warm glow across the area.


    |Crackk|


    A loud cracking sound filled the air, as the support that held the fire crystal shattered into pieces.


    |BOOMM|


    "No, Chen Tian!!"


    Su Bingxin let out a scream as a great explosion erupted, sending shockwaves through the ce.


    Both the staircase and the top of the trial ground were obliterated in the st.


    Not only that, but the tform where all the participants were before starting climbing waspletely destroyed, leaving nothing.


    |ZCRZCZCCZ|


    "What happened?!"


    "Did the realm explode!"


    Outside the mystic realm, all eyes looked at the screen that stopped showing the live feed as if it had lost connection with the realm.


    "NO!! My granddaughter is there!"


    "My son was also there."


    Panic and confusion spread among the spectators as they anxiously waited.


    The sudden and unexpected destruction of the trial ground left everyone questioning what could have caused such a catastrophic event.


    "Are the students okay!?" The sixth Elder yelled, his voice tinged with worry.


    The Fifth Elder and Xu Zhiyuan exchanged worried nces, unable to provide an answer.


    ''Fuck, I hope nothing will happen, or I might end up buried in a mountain of troubles," Xu Zhiyuan pondered silently, a feeling of unease crawling over him.


    ******


    In the red world...


    When Chen Tian''s secret technique collided with the fire dragon''s devastating breath, a tremendous explosion ensued, engulfing everything in its wake.


    The air became saturated with smoke and dust, casting an eerie haze over the battlefield.


    As the particles began to settle, Chen Tian''s figure emerged, standing tall amidst the aftermath of the explosion.


    His clothes were torn, and beads of sweat mixed with dirt traced paths down his grimy face. Yet, his eyes burned with an unyielding determination.


    No, it wasn''t just in his eyes; fire enveloped his body. The potent ferocity burning within him appeared to extend outward, downing every action and posture he assumed.


    He looked like a fire god who had descended from the heavens, wielding the power of destruction in his very being.


    The mes danced around him, casting an ethereal glow that illuminated the surroundingndscape.


    Chen Tian''s presencemanded awe and reverence, as if he were a force of nature himself.


    At that moment, it was clear that he was not just a mere mortal, but fire itself.


    "How did that happen?" Even Chen Tian appeared taken aback, his expression reflecting his surprise.


    The dragon''s body had already dissipated, a result of Chen Tian''s secret technique slicing through it.


    However, simultaneously, Chen Tian found himself entrapped by the dragon''s devastating breath.


    This breath wrapped him like a mantle, searing the ground beneath his feet and causing ripples through the air.


    Despite the danger, Chen Tian stood tall, his eyes burning with determination.


    As the mes engulfed him, Chen Tian unexpectedly experienced a surge of intense heat emanating from within his body.


    Remarkably, he ceased to feel the burning sensation, and even the previously visible mark from the burn vanished.


    "Wait, my cultivation has even improved!"


    His cultivation, previously at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, had now reached the peak of the same realm.


    This indicated that he had advanced five stages in his cultivation instantaneously.


    Chen Tian couldn''t believe what was happening.


    That''s why he used Chaos Insight on himself.


    **************


    ¡î Name: Chen Tian


    ¡î Age: 18 years old


    find-more-stories-on-NovelFire


    ¡î Cultivation Level: Tenth Stage of The Qi Refinement Realm


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body [Rank:Chaos]


    ¡î Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: [Rank: Chaos]


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: [Rank: Half Chaos]


    ¡î Techniques:


    Chaos Insight


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art


    Heavenly Lightning Steps


    ¡î Element Mastery:


    Lightning: Law: 42% -----> Supreme Dao: 10% [Cultivation is too weak; the probability of the body exploding upon using it is 100%.]


    Fire Law: 1%


    **************


    "Fire Law?"


    Chen Tian was baffled by how he had acquired mastery over the Fire Law.


    "But I never obtained a Fire crystal; how could I have the firew?"


    "Wait, don''t tell me!!"


    Chen Tian swiftly entered his Dantian, focusing on assessing the current scenario.


    As he delved deeper within, he came across a subtle, flickering me amid the expanse of lightning energy.


    The altar, marked with the word "fire," held a red crystal within its structure.


    The crystal emitted a soft red glow, though not as vibrant as the lightning altar''s.


    Maybe because of difference in the mastery of bothws.


    "The fire crystal¡ªhow did it get here?" Chen Tian wondered aloud.


    As he continued to observe it, he could sense a strong connection between the flickering me in his Dantian and the red crystal on the altar.


    It was as if they were resonating with each other, amplifying his abilities.


    Excitement filled Chen Tian''s heart as he realized that he had gotten his hands on the fire crystal.


    "Oh, that''s why I didn''t sense the dragon''s breath on me," Chen Tian realized, recalling the moment when the dragon''s breath had ceased burning him.


    If he remembers correctly, the lightning crystal had the effect of making him immune to any attack weaker than thew Chen Tian has mastered.


    That''s the reason he was immune to the destructive fire of the me dragon.


    "Sigh..., I don''t know how it got here, but since I got my hands on the fire crystal, I don''t have any purpose being here," Chen Tian mused, feeling relief.


    "But now that I possess the ability to manipte fire, I''ll have to put in more practice, considering I''ve never trained with the fire element before."


    The contrast between his mastery of Lightning Law and Fire Law was strikingly evident.


    Chen Tian had spent years honing his lightning skills, whereas he had only recently obtained the fire crystal.


    Therefore, he would require time to learn and develop proficiency with it.


    He knew that to truly master the firew, he would need to dedicate just as much time and effort to it as he had to lightning.


    Chen Tian chose to exit from his dantian and reenter his body.


    Having sessfully ascended the 100th step, it signified his aplishment of the trial.


    Unaware of what happened outside, he opened his eyes only to widen them considerably at the scene before him.


    "What in heaven name happened here?!"

 Chapter 140: Something Didnt Seem Right Here!

    "What in heaven''s name happened here?!"


    As soon as Chen Tian opened his eyes, he was greeted by a scene ofplete disorder.


    "Where is everything?" he muttered in confusion.


    He was supposed to be standing on the 100th step, almost one step away from the other tform.


    However, he found himself in an entirely unfamiliar ce.


    The once majestic staircase that was a test ground hadpletely disappeared, leaving behind only remnants of rubble and debris.


    The air was thick with an eerie silence, as if the world around him had been frozen in time.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced with confusion.


    Numerous questions swirled in his mind.


    "You''re awake now, young man."


    Out of nowhere, a familiar voice echoed in his mind, apanied by the sudden appearance of a figure right before him.


    "Senior!"


    Long Wei appeared abruptly in front of Chen Tian, his wise eyes reflecting a sense of astonishment.


    The memory of what had urred was etched vividly in his mind.


    "What happened here? Where is Su Bingxin?" Chen Tian asked worriedly.


    He was worried as he did not see Su Bingxin anywhere. The silence in the air was suffocating.


    Long Wei''s expression grew grave as he exined, "Don''t worry about that; she''s safe. Look." He pointed to a nearby spot behind Chen Tian.


    ''Bingxin!"


    Chen Tian''s voice burst out as he noticed Su Bingxin lying on the ground, with Su Linhua beside her.


    Because he was shocked by what he saw after opening his eyes, he didn''t notice their presence.


    He wanted to rush towards her, but the moment he tried, his body refused to move.


    "Ugh, I can''t move!"


    He could feel his muscles tense up and his limbs be heavy, as if weighed down by an invisible force.


    Panic washed over Chen Tian as he struggled against the invisible constraint, desperate to reach Su Bingxin''s side.


    "Rx, kid. Your body is under immense strain right now. I wouldn''t be able to move either if I were you. You shouldn''t have exerted this much power ofw with your current low cultivation level."


    Long Wei said as he drew close to Chen Tian. "You can''t underestimate the consequences of pushing your limits like this."


    Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized the gravity of his actions.


    He had unknowingly put himself and those around him in danger by overexerting his abilities.


    "I won''t inquire into how a Qi Refinement Realm youngster like you can wield such advancedw mastery," Long Wei''s tone remained serious. "However, you must grasp that your body has its constraints."


    "I-I know, but..." Chen Tian stammered.


    "Sigh..., well, she''s alright. She''s just in shock and passed out. That''s why she''s sleeping now, and Su Linhua is taking care of her," Long Wei interrupted Chen Tian''s stumbling with a heavy sigh.


    "Thanks," He muttered, his voice filled with gratitude and relief that Su Bingxin was fine.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Since he knew that Su Bingxin was alright, Chen Tian wanted to ask Long Wei to exin the events leading to thisplete mess.


    "Before that, take this." Long Wei suddenly took out a green pill and gave it to Chen Tian.


    Using Chaos Insight, Chen Tian was able to see that it was a Grade Three healing pill and a top grade pill that could restore one''s body to its peak condition.


    Chen Tian quickly swallowed the pill and felt an immediate surge of energy coursing through his veins. read-more-on-NovelFire


    With his body revitalized, he felt that it would take 1 hour for his body to recover with the help of this pill.


    Long Wei started exining the events that happened after Chen Tian stepped on the 100th step.


    Taking his time processing the events that urred, Chen Tian decided to check his cultivation.


    1 hourter, Chen Tian''s body has fully recovered, and he feels stronger than ever before.


    Since he was at the Peak of The Qi Refinement Realm, his strength was 10 times stronger than before.


    The spiritual Qi inside his dantian was roaring like a wild beast, a potent force that seemed ready to burst its confines and surge through his meridians with unbridled energy.


    His senses were heightened to an astonishing degree, allowing him to perceive even the subtlest shifts in the environment around him.


    The next realm was the Opening Meridian Realm, a stage known to be much more challenging than the Qi Refinement Realm.


    In the Meridian Opening Realm, practitioners faced the task of refining and widening their meridians, the energy pathways that circted vital Qi throughout their bodies.


    This process was not only intricate but also required an exceptional level of focus and control.


    The meridians, once expanded, would allow for a greater flow of Qi, enabling the cultivator to harness more potent energy.


    Like every realm, the Meridian Opening has 10 stages, and every stage is like a door.


    These doors are pathways of the meridians, and the cultivator needs to open a door to reach the Meridian Opening realm.


    Every cultivator has a different door; therger the door, the more potential the cultivator has, and the harder it is to breakthrough.


    Each stage represents a milestone in the cultivator''s journey.


    As they progress through the stages, they are essentially unlocking the potential of their meridians, allowing the flow of vital energy to be more harmonious and powerful.


    The size of the door symbolizes the cultivator''s innate capacity for growth.


    A smaller door might indicate that the individual has limited potential in this realm and not much talent, while arger door suggests that the cultivator possesses great innate talent.


    However, the path to opening these doors is not solely determined by one''s potential; it requires unwavering dedication, countless hours of training, and a deep understanding of the meridian system.


    Opening each door is a monumental aplishment. It signifies that the cultivator has sessfully channeled their vital energy to a new level, allowing them to tap into higher states of existence.


    That is why the difference between a normal Qi Refinement Realm cultivator and a normal Meridian Opening Realm cultivator is vast and profound.


    Chen Tian wanted to see how long it would take him to reach the First Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, but the sight in front of him shocked him.


    "H-How much would it take me to breakthrough?"


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but stutter as he contemted the immense door in front of him.


    With his conscious Chen Tian checked his first door that he would need to open before he could reach the next realm.


    But it didn''t go as he expected.


    "I must be dreaming! There''s no way that it''s that much bigger!" Chen Tian muttered to himself in disbelief as he took in the sheer size of the door.


    The door stood an imposing 100 meters tall, presenting a seemingly insurmountable challenge.


    As Chen Tian gazed at it, a tide of doubt and uncertainty surged within him, acknowledging the immense task thaty ahead.


    He had never seen such a thing.


    Just so you know, an average cultivator typically has a door size of 10 meters.


    Those with exceptional talents tend to fall in the range of 20 to 30, while the true prodigies, considered geniuses, boast a door size of 50 meters.


    But a door of 100 meters? It was unheard of.


    In his past life, even Chen Tian possessed a door measuring 22 meters at the time he aimed to enter the Meridian Opening Realm.


    ''Chaos God Body!''


    That was the only thing that came to his mind as he stood in awe of the massive door before him.


    The concept of a 100-meter door was beyond hisprehension.


    "And what about the color of this door!"


    The color of the door was chaotic, an unpredictable swirl of hues that seemed to shift and blend with every passing moment.


    Its chaotic color was something Chen Tian had never seen in his entire life.


    The color of the door represents the Laws that the cultivator has practiced; in his previous life, Chen Tian''s door was a brilliant and dazzling shade of blue, representing his understanding of the lightningw, but this door ispletely different.


    "With this amount of spiritual Qi inside my dantian, I should be able to open this door and enter the First Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm," Chen Tian thought as he gazed at the chaotic color of the door.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what kind ofw this door represented.


    With a deep breath, Chen Tian started controlling the Qi inside his dantian.


    He tried to open the door using the Qi by forcing it into it with the Qi in his dantian, but many minutes had passed, and Chen Tian wasn''t able to even move it.


    Frustration began to well up within him, his brow furrowing as he concentrated harder.


    The door, despite its seemingly ordinary appearance, was proving to be a formidable barrier.


    It radiated a mysterious aura, and Chen Tian could sense that there was more to it than met the eye.


    Chen Tian''s determination was unshaken.


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he continued to channel his spiritual Qi into the door.


    He closed his eyes, shutting out distractions, and focused solely on the energy flowing within him. Every ounce of his being was dedicated to this task.


    "The fuck!!" Chen Tian eximed, frustration seeping into his voice as he realized that even after using 80% of his Qi, the door remained unyielding.


    He took a step back, catching his breath and contemting his next move.


    "Something didn''t seem right here!"

 Chapter 141: The Inheritance And Leaving

    "Fuck why!!" Chen Tian eximed in frustration as he realized he wasn''t able to move the door.


    "Something is wrong with this amount of spiritual Qi inside my Dantian; I should be able to easily break through this barrier," he thought to himself.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and focused all his energy on his Dantian.


    He began to channel his Qi, hoping to find an answer to what was happening.


    Minutester, he wasn''t making any progress. The door remained immovable, frustrating Chen Tian even more. He opened his eyes, feeling a sense of desperation creeping in.


    "I need to figure out what''s going on," he muttered to himself.


    ncing over his shoulder, he noticed that Su Bingxin was still fast asleep.


    He rose from his spot and began to make his way toward the slumbering figure of The Sleeping Beauty.


    "How is she?" He asked Su Linhua for an update on Su Bingxin''s condition.


    "She''s fine; she''s just shocked; the explosion didn''t cause her serious injuries as I immediately protected her," Su Linhua replied.


    Chen Tian breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Su Bingxin was unharmed.


    He couldn''t shake off the feeling of responsibility for what had happened.


    Maybe if he hadn''t used too muchw power, nothing of this sort would have happened.


    As he approached her, he noticed a slight twitch in her sleep, a sign that she was starting to wake up.


    Chen Tian gently shook her shoulder to rouse her from her slumber.


    "Su Bingxin, are you alright?" Chen Tian asked with concern in his voice.


    Su Bingxin slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was blurry at first.


    She winced in pain as she tried to sit up, but Chen Tian quickly supported her, ensuring she didn''t strain herself further.


    He couldn''t help but feel guilty of what had happened, vowing to be more careful in the future.


    "What happened?"


    Su Bingxin mumbled, her voice weak and filled with confusion. Chen Tian sighed softly, his worry evident in his eyes.


    "The test!"


    Her eyes widened in realization as she nced around the destroyed ce.


    "I-It wasn''t a dream?"


    "No, we''re still within the trial grounds," Chen began to exin, recounting the events as Long Wei had told him.


    Minutester, after Su Bingxin processed Chen''s exnation, a mix of anger and worry filled her gaze.


    "Why did you do that?" She was angry at Chen Tian for putting himself in danger and, at the same time, worried.


    Now that she waspletely awake, she could clearly observe the bloodstains on Chen Tian''s attire and body from where he had bled.


    She took a clean cloth from her storage ring and gently wiped the blood from his face. Her touch was gentle, but her expression remained stern.


    Chen sighed slightly as she cleaned the blood from his face.


    He couldn''t help but smile inwardly at her action.


    It feels good to be looked after.


    As she finished wiping away the blood, Su Bingxin''s worry began to subside.


    But she was still angry at him for putting himself in this kind of danger; she couldn''t imagine something happening to him.


    She just had her Dao Companion, and she doesn''t want to lose him.


    She knew she had to scold him, to make him understand the gravity of his actions. But for now, she would focus on tending to his wounds and ensuring his safety.


    Chen''s smile grew wider as he realized how lucky he was to have someone like Su Bingxin by his side.


    In his previous life, when he got injured, there was no one to take care of him, let alone worry about his well-being. But now, as hey there with Su Bingxin gently cleaning his wounds, he couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming sense of gratitude.


    ''I will always protect you.''


    He vowed to himself that he would do everything in his power to keep her safe.


    "Now it''s better," Su Bingxin whispered softly and smiled, after cleaning the blood from Chen Tian''s face.


    Her smile sent aforting warmth to Chen Tian.


    He couldn''t help but gaze at her beautiful lips, the way they curved into that gentle smile.


    "I want to kiss them," Chen Tian thought to himself, his heart racing at the thought.


    But he quickly pushed the idea aside, reminding himself that it wasn''t the perfect time yet.


    "Oh, what lovely lovebirds!"


    Long Wei suddenly appeared beside Su Linhua and gave them a mischievous grin.


    "I couldn''t help but notice the chemistry between the two of you," he teased, causing Bingxin to blush and Chen Tian to feel slightly embarrassed.


    "H-Hello! S-Senior" The shy Su Bingxin stammered, her cheeks turning even redder.


    "Where have you been?" Su Linhua rolled her eyes at Long Wei, yfully scolding him for his sudden appearance.


    "Hahaha, I''ve left to get that thing."


    "So it''s you have it?"


    "Um." Long Wei nodded and opened his palm as a small box appeared in his hand.


    "That''s good; we don''t have that much time left; we should get started right away," Su Linhua replied eagerly.


    She grabbed the small box from Long Wei''s hand and approached Chen Tian.


    "Here, take this box; you will need it eventually," she said, handing it to Chen Tian.


    "What that?" Chen Tian asked curiously, studying the small box in his hands.


    enjoy-on-NovelFire


    Su Linhua smiled and replied, "It''s our inheritance from our ancestors. Inside this box is all the knowledge and wisdom that have been passed down through generations."


    "That''s the inheritance!" Chen Tian looked puzzled.


    He thought that the inheritance would be some kind of technique or powerful artifact, not a simple box.


    However, Su Linhua continued, "Sometimes the greatest treasurese in the simplest forms. This box holds something that even gods beings will fight for"


    "What!"


    Hearing the word "gods," Chen Tian''s eyes widened in astonishment. He couldn''t believe that something as unassuming as a box could hold such immense value.


    No one in the nine heavens has ever seen a god or reached that level.


    The gods were legends in the nine heavens after the Chaos War, an event that had shaken the very fabric of existence.


    They were said to possess unimaginable power and wisdom, and their presence alone was enough to strike fear into the hearts of mortals, immortals, and celestials.


    Chen Tian''s curiosity was piqued, and he couldn''t help but wonder what could possibly be inside that box that would drive even the gods of the legends to fight for it.


    "No, don''t open it!" Su Linhua warned, grabbing Chen Tian''s arm.


    "You have no idea what kind of mess you could unleash if you do."


    Just as he was about to open the box, he was stopped by Su Linhua.


    Seeing his curious gaze, Su Linhua sighed and said.


    "Only open this box when both of you are alone together and in a private ce. I also suggest putting a barrier around the ce.


    This ce isn''t good for opening this box."


    "Why is it that powerful that it needs to be alone?" This time, it was Su Bingxin who spoke.


    She was also curious about the contents of this box.


    "Well, I-I..." Su Linhua didn''t know how to say it.


    She tried to choose her words carefully.


    "It is indeed powerful, and when both of you open it, many sounds that will attract a lot of people will happen, which is why it would be better that both of you open it when you''re alone."


    Long Wei came to Su Linhua''s rescue and answered Su Bingxin''s question.


    Su Linhua averted her gaze, feeling relieved that Long Wei had stepped in.


    But her action didn''t escape Chen Tian''s notice. He raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued.


    He wondered why Su Linhua seemed hesitant to speak, and why Long Wei felt the need to intervene.


    ''They are hiding something,'' Chen Tian thought to himself. He couldn''t help but feel intrigued by the mysterious action between Su Linhua, Long Wei.


    Chen Tian made a mental note to keep a close eye when he was about to open the box.


    He couldn''t be sure that the box was 100% safe.


    |RUMBLE|


    "What happening?!"


    Suddenly, the ce started to shake violently, causing the walls to crack.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he struggled to maintain his bnce amidst the chaos. The rumbling grew louder.


    "The ce is getting destroyed," Long Wei said calmly.


    "Why?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with panic.


    He looked towards Su Linhua, hoping she would have an answer.


    "This ce had a source of power, but that source is gone now, which is why the ce is crumbling," Su Linhua exined, her voice calm.


    "Don''t worry, we will be taking you out of this ce now before the entire ce copses," Su Linhua reassured them, her voice filled with determination.


    "Seniors, your bodies!" Su Bingxin eximed, noticing that Long Wei and Su Linhua''s bodies started to disappear into thin air.


    "What''s happening?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with worry.


    "The source of power was keeping us here in this realm," she exined frantically. "Now that it''s gone, we''re being pulled back to our original ce!"


    She exined as relief washed over her face.


    "Now we will be sending you back home. I hope we meet again."


    With that, both Chen Tian''s and Su Bingxin''s bodies started to vanish.


    "Wait, I need an exnation about something!" Chen Tian cried out in desperation as he observed himself beginning to fade away.


    But it was toote; his words were cut off as his bodypletely disappeared, leaving only a faint trace of his presence in the air.

 Chapter 142: Chaos Is The Answer

    Outside the Mystic Realm.


    All the experts from different families started to panic when the signal connecting the realm suddenly vanished, preventing them from observing what happening within the Mystic Realm.


    The Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect attempted to mend the link between the Mystic Realm and the outside world, but their efforts proved futile.


    Now all experts were worried about their disciplines or loved ones who were still inside the mystic realm. They feared for their safety and wondered if something had happened to them.


    "Damn it! What should we do!" The Sixth Elder shouted in frustration, mming his fist onto a nearby tree destroying the tree from existence.


    The tension in the ce was palpable as Xu Zhiyuan and the Fifth Elder exchanged worried nces.


    They knew that time was of the essence, and they needed to find a way to restore the connection before it was toote.


    With each passing moment, the uncertainty and fear grew, leaving the fate of those inside the Mystic Realm hanging in the bnce.


    "If anything goes wrong with our disciplines, it could create significant issues for the whole sect," Xu Zhiyuan expressed his worries, breaking the tense silence.


    "We cannot afford to waste any more time. We must exhaust all possibilities and find a solution immediately." The urgency in his voice resonated with the other elders, who all understood the gravity of the situation.


    "I... I have an idea." The Fifth Elder stammered, his voice trembling with nervousness. The other elders turned to him, their expressions a mix of curiosity and hope.


    He continued, "What if we forcibly entered the realm? With our strengthbined, it shouldn''t be a problem if we did that for a couple of minutes."


    "It''s not possible to do that. If we attempt it, there''s a risk that the realm could copse, leading to even more severe chaos," Xu Zhiyuan interjected, his tone brimming with worry. chapter-source-NovelFire


    "We must carefully consider the consequences for making such a decision." The room fell silent as the elders pondered the risks and benefits of forcibly opening the realm.


    "I don''t think we have another choi..."


    |Woshhhhh|


    Suddenly, the door of the Mystic Realm started to shine brightly, drawing the attention of everyone in the area.


    After a while, all the participants of this mystic realm began reappearing one by one, their forms slowly materializing before the elders and other experts from the Tevat Continent.


    "Wh-What happened I was hunting a beast, then suddenly I found myself here," one of the participants eximed in confusion.


    "Same here! I was being chased by a group of beasts that looked like monkeys, and then...poof! I ended up back here," another participant added, rubbing his head in bewilderment.


    "Did the month already ended?"


    A few participants in the Mystic Realm hadn''t been able to join the Fire and Ice Trail. This led to their confusion, assuming they still had time before the mystic realm shut down.


    However, the Immortal Sword Sect members were more acting normal, since they were already inside the trial. Everyone who made it to the final test was aware of the situation.


    "Hahaha, we''re saved!" chuckled the sixth elder, a smile breaking across his face as he witnessed the appearance of the sect''s disciple.


    Xu Zhiyuan and the Fifth Elder also shared the elder''s relief.


    After seeing the discipline of the sect return safe and sound from the trial, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Numerous experts began to retrieve their disciples and family members. In the case of the Immortal Sword Sect, the Sixth Elder swiftly approached them.


    "All sect members, assemble immediately," hemanded, his authoritative voice resonating with power.


    "Greetings, Six Elder!" The members of the Immortal Sword Sect quickly responded, their voices filled with respect.


    The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect quickly gathered in front of the Sixth Elder, their faces filled with curiosity.


    The Sixth Elder nodded in acknowledgement and continued, "I am pleased to see that you have all returned safely.


    "I''m unaware of the events that urred within the realm, but now that the realm is sealed, I hereby dere the conclusion of this realm exploration.


    All disciples, under the guidance of the sect''s elders, are to return to the sect tomorrow," the Sixth Elder announced, stepping back to join both the Fifth Elder and Xu Zhiyuan.


    "Now we can finally return," The Fifth Elder said in a relieved tone.


    "I never thought that such a small continent would make us worry so much," Xu Zhiyuan added, his voice filled with disbelief.


    "Hey Xu Zhiyuan, where is that kid that you put your eye on?" The Fifth Elder asked.


    Hearing this question, Xu Zhiyuan''s expression turned solemn.


    He immediately used his divine sense and searched the surroundings.


    After a moment, his brows furrowed as he realized that Chen Tian was nowhere to be found.


    Panic started to set in as Xu Zhiyuan frantically scanned the area, hoping to catch a glimpse of the young boy. "I can''t sense his presence anywhere," Xu Zhiyuan replied, his voiceced with concern.


    All the core disciplines are here; Yin Yun and Zou Yang are now going with the elders and the other members of the sect.


    Since they were in the same ce as Chen Tian, that kid should also be transported here.


    "Where did that kid disappear to?" Xu Zhiyuan pondered silently, his anxiety escting with each passing moment.


    ''His Dao partner isn''t here either,'' Xu Zhiyuan realized, his worry deepening. ''If he''s not with the elders or the other sect members, then where could he be?'' Xu Zhiyuan''s mind raced with all the possible scenarios.


    He just found good seedlings here; there is no way he could leave them behind.


    Just as his concerns were escting, Xu Zhiyuan noticed some movement near the entrance of the mystic realm.


    Hope flooded his heart as he saw Chen Tian and Su Bingxin appear there.


    Relief washed over Xu Zhiyuan after seeing them, and he quickly rushed towards them.


    "Are we outside?" Su Bingxin whispered, her voice carrying a sense of relief.


    Chen Tian simply gazed at his surroundings, his eyes sweeping over the area.


    He seemed lost, his expression suggesting that he was engrossed in his thoughts.


    |Woshhh|


    Suddenly, Xu Zhiyuan appeared in front of them.


    "You kids, where have you been?


    I''ve been searching all over the ce," he inquired.


    Slightly surprised by the figure that appeared, Su Bingxin immediately greeted "senior."


    The unexpected arrival of Xu Zhiyuan caught her off guard, but she quicklyposed herself and showed respect to the person who had appeared before her.


    With a warm smile, Xu Zhiyuan responded to Su Bingxin''s greeting with a nod.


    He liked Su Bingxin''s attitude, unlike another one that made Xu Zhiyuan pissed.


    "Cough," Xu Zhiyuan coughed, trying to gain the attention of Chen Tian, who was clearly absent-minded.


    "Chen Tian," Su Bingxin called as she noticed Xu Zhiyuan''s attempt to get his attention.


    Chen Tian looked up, startled, and quickly realized his mistake. "I apologize," he said sheepishly.


    "I was lost in thought."


    "You''re really something, kid." Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but sigh at Chen Tian.


    "Alright, could the two of you please tell me what urred within the realm?" Xu Zhiyuan inquired, as both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were thest ones to exit.


    "Okay"


    Chen Tian started to exin what had happened inside the realm. Since Xu Zhiyuan was going to take care of them from now on.


    Chen Tian decided to tell him what happened, of course, he kept the information about the inheritance a secret and told Xu Zhiyuan that he didn''t get anything as no one had passed the test.


    Su Bingxin, being a good wife, didn''t interrupt Chen Tian and patiently listened to his exnation.


    She knew that Chen Tian was lying, but she didn''t want to confront him about it.


    She understood that he had his reasons for keeping the information to himself.


    After minutes of exining what happened, Xu Zhiyuan nodded his head in understanding.


    "Okay, both of you should go and rest tomorrow before we leave for the Immortal Sword Sect. I will make sure toe and take you," Xu Zhiyuan said reassuringly.


    "Thank Senior." Chen Tian and Su Bingxin both thanked Xu Zhiyuan.


    Xu Zhiyuan didn''t stay any longer as he had work to do, so he quickly left.


    "Let''s go home," Chen Tian said.


    "Um," Su Bingxin nodded, feeling relief that everything had ended.


    Both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin decided to return to Su Bingxin''s house on the mountain.


    On the way, Chen Tian was absent-minded again.


    He couldn''t forget thest words he heard from Su Linhua before he left the trial grounds.


    "Chaos is the answer," Chen Tian mumbled in his head.


    ''What did she mean by that?''


    There was no way that Su Linhua would tell him something useless like that without a deeper meaning.


    Chen Tian''s mind raced as he tried to understand Su Linhua''s message.


    As they reached Su Bingxin''s house, Chen Tian couldn''t shake off the feeling that something big was about to unfold.

 Chapter 143: Blood Inheritance

    By the time everyone left the mystic realm. Chen Tian was sitting on a chair outside Su Bingxin''s house.


    He kept thinking about what Su Linhua had said to him before she transferred them outside the trial grounds.


    "What did she mean by chaos is the answer."


    Chen Tian was more hung up on the word "chaos."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Bingxin approached Chen Tian with two drinks in hand.


    Observing his pondering expression and evident concern, she could tell he was lost in deep thought.


    "You''ve been absent-minded sinceing out of the trial ground.


    Is something wrong? You know you can tell me if anything is bothering you," Su Bingxin said kindly as she handed one of the drinks to Chen Tian.


    He took a sip and sighed, still lost in his thoughts. Eventually, he looked up and met her gaze, appreciating her genuine concern.


    He shook his head and smiled. "It''s nothing, just some things on my mind," he replied.


    Su Bingxin grabbed a chair and positioned it beside Chen Tian before taking a seat herself.


    She then hesitantly opened her mouth and said, "Are... are you returning to your continent?" She said in a soft voice.


    "Not yet," Chen Tian replied, his voice filled with worry.


    He was worried about his family back on earth; it may not seem long for them, but for him, it had been a month since hest saw them.


    Which has never happened before.


    His aunt took great care of him as if he was her son and never let him feel neglected or alone. But now, being away for so long has made him feel a pang of guilt and concern.


    He couldn''t shake off the thought that something wrong was happening back on earth.


    Hearing that he wasn''t leaving, Su Bingxin''s eyes sparkled with joy.


    She had grown pretty close to Chen Tian this month.


    She didn''t want him to leave and was worried about what would happen if he did. She had be ustomed to his presence and enjoyed hispany, and the idea of him being so far away made her feel a sense of emptiness.


    She hoped that he would stay.


    But unlucky for her, Chen Tian''s next word made her heart sink.


    "I will return when we leave for the Immortal Sword Sect."


    He exined that he had to go back to take care of urgent family matters and that he didn''t know when he would be able to return.


    Su Bingxin''s face fell, disappointment washing over her.


    She had let herself hope for his continued presence, only to have her hopes dashed in an instant.


    Her expression didn''t escape Chen Tian''s notice, as he could see the sadness in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will return from time to time before we arrive at the Immortal Sword Sect."


    He tried to reassure her, promising toe back as soon as he could and saying that their time apart wouldn''t be long.


    "Um" A happy smile tugged at the corners of Su Bingxin''s lips as she listened to Chen Tian''s words.


    After a great pause, Chen Tian said, "Do you want to open the inheritance box before we leave for tomorrow since by tomorrow it would be hard to stay alone in the Immortal Sword Sect?"


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened with excitement at the mention of the inheritance box. She nodded eagerly, unable to contain her curiosity.


    "Yes, let''s open it now," she replied, her voice filled with anticipation.


    Chen Tian smiled seeing her excitement hie was also curious about the content of the box, "Okay, let enter inside and open it I will also put a formation around us to ensure that no one sense what happening her like Su Linhua said."


    He left, and Su Bingxin''s heart raced as she followed Chen Tian to the living room.


    Clearing the center of the room, they gently positioned the box between them, settling into afortable seated position.


    "I will open it."


    "O-Okay" Su Bingxin nodded.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath and slowly lifted the lid of the box.


    Of course, he was prudent when he opened the box. Su Linhua and Long Wei''s expressions when exining about the box made Chen Tian feel that something was wrong.


    With a nervous breath, Su Bingxin watched as Chen Tian revealed the contents of the box.


    "That?"


    It was not what they expected. Inside, instead of a valuable treasure or ancient artifact, therey a simple, two-bottle bottle of liquid.


    One was red, and the other was light blue.


    "What that?" Su Bingxin asked, as it was the first time she had seen such a peculiar sight.


    "That blood inheritance!"


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise as he recognized the two bottles.


    Now he understood why Su Linhua said that it''s a precision treasure.


    He had heard stories about the legendary Blood Inheritance, a powerful potion said to grant bloodlines abilities to those who consumed it.


    Su Bingxin''s curiosity peaked as she listened intently to Chen Tian''s exnation.


    Seeing her confused gaze, Chen Tian exined what blood inheritance is.


    "Blood inheritance is a concept deeply rooted in the realm of cultivation.


    Just as rivers carry the essence of thend they flow through, our blood carries the ancestral essence of our lineage. In the cultivation world, blood is not merely a bodily fluid; it''s a vessel of power and connection to our ancestors.


    Every family, every n, has its own unique bloodline attributes.


    These traits are akin to the distinctive markings of a beast, showcasing the essence of that lineage.


    Some bloodlines might bestow enhanced physical prowess, while others might grant mastery over elemental forces. These attributes, once unlocked, be a cultivator''s signature, a testament to their heritage.


    But the problem is that to create a bloodline inheritance, one needs to be a high level cultivator and give up a part of their own essence. It is a sacrifice that only some cultivators are willing to make.


    That means that the cultivator who made the bloodline inheritance is going to die."


    "So those two bottles are those so-called blood inheritances?" Su Bingxin asked, shocked, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    The realization hit her like a wave, as she understood the gravity of the sacrifice made by the cultivators who created these bloodline inheritances.


    "Yes"


    Using his Chaos insight, Chen Tian further believed that these bloodline inheritances were not to be taken lightly.


    ******


    Red Bottle: Dragon Emperor Bloodline.


    Blue Bottle: Frost Sovereign Bloodline.


    ******


    "Those are quite impressive titles for these bloodline inheritances," Chen Tian mused.


    "Here, take this blue bottle and drink its contents," Chen Tian said, passing the blue bottle to Su Bingxin.


    As she held the bottle in her hand, Su Bingxin felt a cold emanating from it.


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" Su Bingxin was a little nervous, her voice trailing off.


    "These bloodline inheritances hold incredible power," Chen Tian reassured her, his eyes gleaming with confidence.


    "It will not only improve your cultivation base but also enhance your talents and even your understanding of thew, so you don''t have to worry about any negative effects," he continued, his voice steady and reassuring.


    Su Bingxin hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and uncorked the bottle.


    She raised it to her lips, feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension. With one swift motion, she tilted the bottle and drank its contents, hoping that Chen Tian''s words held true.


    |Woshhhh|


    The moment she drank the content, her body started to tingle, as if an electric current was surging through her veins.


    A surge of energy washed over her, and she could feel her senses sharpening.


    Cold air started to fill her lungs as her heart began to race.


    The room also started to feel colder, Chen Tian watched in awe as a bright blue glow surrounded her, illuminating the entire room.


    The liquid she had consumed was working its magic, enhancing her abilities beyond her wildest imagination.


    He could now feel the energy pulsating within her,


    "Her bloodline is changing," Chen Tian whispered to himself.


    He could sense a new power awakening inside her, as if dormant for centuries.


    Not wanting to be left out, Chen Tian also took a sip of the red liquid.


    As the liquid flowed down his throat, a surge of warmth spread through his body.


    Chen Tian''s senses sharpened, and he felt a surge of strength coursing through his veins.


    Opposite Su Bingxin, he started to feel hotter, and his skin began to glow with a faint golden hue.


    The liquid seemed to be transforming him as well, enhancing his own abilities.


    Fire and ice filled the room as Chen Tian''s fire energy shed with Su Bingxin''s ice energy. The air crackled with energy as their powers intensified, creating a breathtaking disy of elemental mastery.


    Chen Tian could feel that the blood pumping through his veins was now boiling, fueling his energy to new heights.


    However, unexpectedly, something he had never considered as a possibility urred.

 Chapter 144: Chaos Dantian React

    At the summit of a hill, within a humble abode, an unexpected incident transpired¡ªsomething that nobody could have foreseen taking ce within those walls.


    Floating in the air was a woman dressed in a flowing white robe, her white hair swirling around her head as if caught in a gentle breeze.


    She appeared weightless, defying thews of gravity.


    The room was filled with coldness as the temperature at the woman''s side began to drop rapidly.


    The furniture in the room began to shake, and the walls emitted an eerie glow. It was clear that this woman possessed an otherworldly power, unlike anything anyone had ever witnessed before.


    Ethereal glow, casting a mesmerizing blue light on the walls. The woman''s eyes were closed, and her red lips were slightly parted.


    The woman''s beauty could make the fall of an empire.


    Her jade skin was wless, a stark contrast to the chilling atmosphere in the room.


    Her curvy figure was highlighted by the flowing, ethereal gown that draped elegantly around her.


    Inside the woman''s body, a great change was happening.


    A change that will shock the entire mortal world.


    Her blood was pulsing with an otherworldly energy.


    She could feel the coldness seeping into her bones, but she remained still andposed.


    As the temperature dropped, a thinyer of frost formed on the walls, creating an icy backdrop to the woman''s serene presence.


    Stay tuned with m _v _lemp _yr.


    Her being was changing from mortal to something beyond humanprehension.


    The most shocking part is that her cultivation was rising at a terrifying rate.


    From the 2nd Stage of The Qi Refinement Realm to the 4th Stage, and it kept rising.


    And that''s not all; the woman''s understanding of the icew surged from 10% to 23%, and it was still on the rise.


    She stood there, her eyes closed and her body emitting a faint blue glow. The frost on the walls grew thicker, encasing everything in a beautiful yet eerie stillness.


    It was as if the very essence of winter had taken hold of her, empowering her with an otherworldly energy.


    Everything was going fine for her, but things weren''t looking good for the other party beside her.


    The other part of the room was aplete mess.


    While the temperature in one part of the room was cold, the opposite corner exuded an oppressive heat.


    The air was heavy as the temperature kept rising. Luckily, with the other part of the room being colder, no fire urred.


    But Chen Tian''s expression wasn''t one of relief.


    "Khh! Wh-What happening!" Chen Tian eximed, his voice filled with panic and confusion.


    He looked around frantically, trying to make sense of the situation.


    Upon consuming the bloodline of the Dragon Emperor, his entire body trembled.


    Not only did his blood begin to heat up, but the temperature of his entire body also increased.


    But it wasn''t the worst part as for some reason his dantian reacted the moment he absorbed the blood.


    "Why is t-this thing reacting now?"


    Chen Tian thought to himself, his mind racing to understand the sudden surge of power.


    As he tried to control the overwhelming energy coursing through his veins, he realized that his dantian was reacting very strongly.


    The dantian reacted as if its territory had been invaded, causing it to pulse and tremble uncontrobly.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he struggled to make sense of the situation.


    He had never experienced anything like this before, and the intensity of the power surging within him was both exhrating and terrifying.


    The Dragon Emperor Blood started fighting against Chen Tian Dantian.


    Like the Chaos Dantian, the Dragon Emperor Blood didn''t like being challenged or threatened.


    It fought fiercely, trying to overpower and subdue Chen Tian''s dantian.


    Chen Tian felt a surge of panic as he realized the magnitude of the battle taking ce within him.


    The moment they started fighting, the pain intensified and spread throughout his entire body.


    It felt like a ming sword piercing through his veins. Chen Tian gritted his teeth, refusing to let the pain weaken him.


    "Raor!!!"


    A massive, dark red dragon materialized within Chen Tian.


    The dragon roared with a deafening sound that shook the ground beneath them.


    Its eyes burned with an intense rage, as if it were ready to unleash its fury upon anything in its path.


    Of course the Chaos Dantian didn''t like that, and a surge of great energy that seemed to defy thews of nature coursed through Chen Tian''s body.


    It shed with the dragon''s presence, creating a violent struggle within him.


    The pain intensified, as if a battle was being waged inside his very soul.


    Chen Tian felt his consciousness slip, but he refused to sumb to the overwhelming power.


    With every ounce of his being, he fought to regain control and harness the immense energy that threatened to consume him.


    "What should I do!?" Chen Tian''s mind raced as he desperately searched for a solution.


    It wasn''t supposed to be like that, he didn''t expect the chaos dantian to reject the Dragon Emperor bloodline.


    In the cultivation realm, bloodlines also hold various ranks.


    It all starts with the Mortal Bloodline, which is further categorized into four parts: Earth Bloodline, Sky Bloodline, Heaven Bloodline, and Transcended Bloodline.


    Afterwardes the Immortal-level bloodline, which is subdivided into low, medium, high, and top levels.


    Following the immortal ranks is the Origin Rank bloodline, seeded by the Heavenly Rank bloodline. Finally, the Divine Bloodlinees after the Celestial Bloodline.


    Which was the highest bloodline Chen Tian had heard off.


    From how the Dragon Emperor Bloodline was fighting, Chen Tian could see that the bloodline was stronger than a celestial rank bloodline.


    The fight between Chen Tian Dantian and the dragon bloodlinested for hours, with neither side willing to back down.


    Chen Tian''s Dantian, fueled by his own determination and the power of the Chaos Dantian, shed fiercely with the Dragon Emperor Bloodline.


    Each strike sent shockwaves that shook the surrounding area, causing his body to crackle with energy.


    Having no alternative in his thoughts, Chen Tian attempted to use the most suitable approach avable to him at the moment.


    The Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique.


    A technique that was made to absorb everything in its path, Chen Tian channeled all his strength into this desperate move.


    As he unleashed the power of the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique, a whirlwind of energy formed around him, engulfing him from the inside.


    The word "chaos" within the Chaos Altar began to resonate with the technique, causing a surge of chaotic energy.


    Chen Tian immediately redirected the energy toward the show of the red dragon.


    The anger of the red dragon ignited, its scales glowing with an intense heat. It sensed the power of the Chaos Technique and recognized it as a threat to its dominance.


    With a mighty roar, the dragon unleashed a torrent of mes, aiming to engulf and extinguish the chaotic energy.


    However, unlike what it predicted, the me didn''t consume the chaotic energy. Instead, the energy seemed to absorb the mes, growing even stronger and more unstable.


    The Chaos Altar trembled under the overwhelming power, unable to contain the surge.


    The chaotic energy surrounded the dragon''s body and started to twist and contort its form, causing the once majestic creature to writhe in agony.


    Its scales cracked and shattered, revealing pulsating veins of chaotic energy coursing through its now deformed body.


    The dragon''s roars turned into desperate cries for help as it realized it was in danger.


    With each passing moment, the dragon''s bloodline was slowly consumed by the uncontroble chaos energy, until all that remained was a fading echo of its former glory.


    The moment the bloodline was absorbed by the chaotic energy, Chen Tian felt a sudden surge of power coursing through his veins.


    The chaotic energy infused him with immense strength and an insatiable hunger for more.


    An immense amount of spiritual Qi started to gather inside his dantian, but because Chen Tian wasn''t able to breakthrough to the next realm, the energy became unstable and began to wreak havoc within him.


    It twisted and contorted his body, causing excruciating pain and leaving him desperate for relief.


    Chen Tian realized that if he couldn''t find a way to control and bnce this chaotic energy, it would be bad for his cultivationter.


    As he grappled with the pain, a rush of memories flooded Chen Tian''s mind, leading to a substantial improvement in hisprehension of the firew.


    From 1% to 10%, and like Su Bingxin, it wasn''t stopping.


    Fire and Ice The room was split into two distinct halves, one engulfed in scorching mes while the other radiated an icy chill.


    A floating woman to the left and a floating man to the right both now had their eyes closed as a great change happened inside there bodies.


    Their bodies began to emit a powerful aura, with the man radiating intense heat and the woman exuding an icy coldness. It was as if they had be embodiments of fire and ice.


    **************


    The uing chapter, is R-100000, so if you''re not 100000 years old read at your own risk.


    Hehehe~~


    Don''t forget to read my other story: God System: The Path Beyond Heavens

 Chapter 145: First Time (R-18)

    As time passed, both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin''s bodies began changing, but it was more obvious to Su Bingxin as her long white hair became even whiter and her once paleplexion began to glow with an ethereal radiance.


    Her portion also grew bigger, going from a B cup to a C cup. Her figure became more curvaceous and sexy.


    The moment she opened her eyes, as if looking at a cold red moon, she had an icy and alluring aura. Her red eyes seemed to pierce through the souls of those who dared to meet her gaze.


    "C-cold," Su Bingxin whispered, her voice tinged with a chill.


    Her body was icy to the touch, as if she had been touched by the frost of winter. The air around her seemed to drop several degrees, causing a shiver to run down the spines of those in her presence.


    The transformation was undeniable; Su Bingxin had be captivating, both mesmerizing and chilling at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Chen Tian''s didn''t change much as he became taller; his 180 was now 185 cm taller.


    Opening his eyes, Chen Tian could feel his body burst with an intense heat.


    His skin felt like it was on fire, radiating an energy that was palpable to anyone nearby.


    The surrounding air shimmered with waves of heat, causing beads of sweat to form on his forehead.


    "Ha...Haaa" His breathing became heavy andbored as he struggled to control the overwhelming surge of power coursing through his veins.


    The intensity of the heat was so great that, for some reason, he could no longer feel the weight of his own body.


    "H-Hot!"


    Just as he was about to try and see if he could muster the strength to move, someone hugged him.


    "Mm!!"


    A wet pair of lips pressed against his, and a soft, gentle kiss followed.


    The feverish heat seemed to melt away as their lips entwined, creating a moment of pure bliss.


    The person who kissed him was none other than Su Bingxin.


    She was feeling cold for the first time in her life, as if her body had been enveloped by a freezing chill.


    The only warm ce she could find was in his embrace.


    As soon as their lips touched, warmth began to radiate from within her, spreading throughout her entire being. The intensity of the moment overwhelmed her, and any thoughts of the cold were forgotten.


    In that instant, Su Bingxin didn''t care if it was her first kiss she was sharing with him. All that mattered was theforting warmth that consumed her, as if they were melting into each other.


    As for Chen Tian, her body radiated a coolness that instantly soothed his burning skin. The touch was gentle yet firm, providing a sense of stability amidst the overwhelming heat.


    As he turned to face her, he was met with a pair of beautiful red eyes that seemed to glow in the darkness.


    At that moment, he felt an inexplicable connection, as if their souls were intertwined.


    Time stood still as they gazed into each other''s eyes, lost in a world of their own.


    The cold winter night suddenly felt like a warm embrace, and the hot summer air seemed to dissipate into a gentle breeze.


    "Beautiful," Su Bingxin thought, looking at Chen Tian, whose blue eyes were like a vast gxy filled with countless stars.


    She couldn''t help but be captivated by their depth and beauty.


    After minutes of kissing passionately, they finally pulled away, breathless and overwhelmed by the intensity of their connection.


    It was as if their souls had merged into one, creating a bond that transcended time and space.


    Even when he kissed Emilia Chen Tian felt a sudden connection with Su Bingxin, as if their souls were intertwined with each other.


    Maybe because Su Bingxin was his Dao Partner and summoned to this world.


    The maic pull between them was undeniable, leaving both of them longing for more.


    That''s why, after they pulled away, Chen Tian couldn''t help but lean in again, craving another taste of Bingxin''s lips.


    The passion between them was electric, igniting a fire within their souls.


    They were lost in the moment,pletely consumed by their desire for each other.


    Both of them kissed passionately as Chen Tian tasted the sweetness of Bingxin''s lips. The taste was addicting, and he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Each kiss was a new discovery, a new wave of pleasure that swept over them. At that moment, nothing else mattered except for the intense connection they shared.


    It was as if time stood still, allowing them to savor every lingering touch and embrace.


    But it wasn''t enough, Chen Tian was feeling hotter than ever before.


    The mes of desire between them were intensifying, fueling their need for one another. Their bodies pressed closer together, their skin igniting with every touch.


    The room grew steamy as their passion grew hotter, creating an electric atmosphere that consumed them both.


    They werepletely lost in each other, unable to think of anything else except the scorching heat and cold of their bodies.


    Chen Tian started to lose control; he started to caress. Her body with a newfound urgency, his hands exploring every inch of her cold skin.


    Su Bingxin could feel his and Roaming''s hands igniting sparks of desire within her, sending shivers down her spine.


    Her hand also took his head as their kiss intensified, their lips locked in a passionate dance.


    The heat between them grew unbearable, fueling their hunger for each other.


    She surrendered herself to the overwhelming pleasure, allowing him to take her to heights of ecstasy she had never experienced before.


    It was the first time she felt like this, and she wasn''t able to control herself. The same was true for Chen Tian, as his desire consumed himpletely. m|vle mp _yr novel source


    They were lost in a whirlwind of emotions, their bodies entwined in a fervent embrace. Every touch, every caress, heightened their connection.


    "Mmmmm~", Su Bingxin let out rhythmic moans as she bore the brunt of the storm brought by Chen Tian''s hands that were ying with her right peak.


    Waves after waves of pleasure coursed through her body as her mind got cloudy at a certain point in time. She subconsciously clenched her legs.


    She opened her eyes and saw the insatiable expression on Chen Tian''s face.


    Even she wasn''t feeling any better.


    With enough force, Chen Tian lifted Su Bingxin off her feet and held her in his embrace, holding her tightly against his chest.


    Su Bingxin didn''t know how to react; her body was still tingling from the intense pleasure she had just experienced. She melted into his embrace, feeling a mixture of desire, vulnerability, and a deep connection with Chen Tian.


    Seeing Chen Tian take her to her room, Su Bingxin crossed her legs around his waist, clinging to him.


    She could guess what Chen Tian wanted to do, but she didn''t mind it; in the end, he was her Dao partner, her one and only one, which is why she trusted himpletely.


    As they entered her room, he gentlyid her down on the bed. Their eyes locked, and a wave of emotions washed over them both.


    "Mm~~"


    Again, Chen Tian began kissing her passionately, their lips melding together in a fiery dance.


    Su Bingxin''s heart raced with desire as they explored each other''s mouths with fervor.


    They could feel the intensity of their connection growing with every moment, their bodies craving the touch and closeness.


    His hands began roaming inside her white robe, exploring the contours of her body with a mixture of tenderness and excitement.


    Su Bingxin''s breath hitched as she surrendered herself to the intoxicating sensation of his touch, her skin tingling under his fingertips.


    At that moment, all barriers faded away, and they became lost in a world of pure pleasure and desire.


    Her hand were on the back of his head, deepening the connection between them as their lips met in a passionate and electrifying kiss.


    "Aanh~", Su Bingxin started to moan as Chen Tian''s hand traveled lower, gently caressing her bare breast.


    The sensation sent shivers down her spine, intensifying the pleasure coursing through her body.


    Every time he squeezed her breast, it ignited a fiery sensation that surged through her veins, making her crave more of his touch.


    In this intimate moment, they werepletely consumed by their desire for one another.


    The sound of her heavy breathing and the soft moans echoing in the room only added to the intensity of the moment.


    "Bingxin..."


    Ending the passionate kiss, Chen Tian whispered, his voice filled with a mix of lust and desire.


    "I want to explore every inch of your body, and make you feel sensations that you''ve never experienced before.


    Can I..."


    Bingxin''s heart raced as she nodded in agreement, her eyes locked with his.


    Today was set to be an unforgettable experience for her, one that would remain etched in her memory forever.

 Chapter 146: First Time (R18) [2]

    "Bingxin, do you like me?" Chen Tian asked after pulling away from their passionate kiss.


    Bingxin blushed, her heart racing with embarrassment. "Idiot, is this really the right time to ask that? Especially after what we''ve just... done," she stammered.


    Chen Tian slightly smiled, his eyes filled with affection.


    He knew what she meant, but even in his current state, Chen Tian still had the capacity to ask for her consent.


    Because what''s going to happen may change everything between them.


    He wanted to make sure Bingxin was on the same page as him.


    He was still a gentleman, even if he couldn''t control his little brother at the moment Chen Tian wanted to reassure Bingxin that he respected her boundaries and didn''t want to rush into anything.


    He wanted their rtionship to progress naturally and for both of them to be fully ready for any changes that may ur.


    But Su Bingxin''s next action shocked him as she leaned in, closing the distance between them, and took his lips in a passionate kiss.


    The intensity of the moment caught him off guard, but he couldn''t deny that he enjoyed it.


    Their saliva mingled as their tongues danced together, igniting a fire within him that he had never felt before.


    Chen Tian''s initial hesitation faded away, reced by a newfound desire to explore this unexpected connection with Su Bingxin.


    As their lips continued to meld together, his hand started going around Su Bingxin''s body, slowly and sensually tracing the curves of her back.


    The fabric of her robe felt soft against his fingertips as he traced higher, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath.


    Experience the best from m-vl _emp _yr.


    With each gentle touch, he could sense her surrendering to the passion that consumed them both.


    He wanted to explore every inch of her, to remove any barriers that stood between them.


    Feeling emboldened by their shared desire, Chen Tian''s hand found its way to the belt that held Su Bingxin''s robe together.


    Su Bingxin''s body trembled slightly as Chen Tian''s hand grasped at the belt, slowly undoing the knot that held her robe in ce.


    Her anticipation mixed with a hint of nervousness, but she trusted himpletely.


    As the robe loosened, revealing more of her delicate skin, their connection deepened, and the air became charged with lust.


    They both knew that at this moment, there was no turning back.


    With a hesitant but determined motion, he loosened the belt and watched as the robe fell open, revealing her naked form to him.


    His heart raced at the sight before him¡ªa vision that no man could ever forget.


    At that moment, time seemed to stand still as he took in every inch of her, feeling a surge of desire wash over him.


    He knew that this moment would forever be etched in his memory.


    Even with the cold that was covering her body, a deep red flush spread across her cheeks as she felt a mix of excitement and embarrassment.


    Even if she wanted this to happen, it didn''t mean she wasn''t feeling embarrassed.


    She was still a virgin who didn''t know anything about male and female rtionships; her master never taught her about it.


    So she was clueless and let Chen Tian do whatever he wanted, trusting that he would guide her through this new experience.


    She met his gaze; his eyes were filled with a mixture of desire and lust.


    Like an art, Su Bingxin, wearing red undergarments, took Chen Tian''s breath away.


    Her C-cup breasts were perfectly shaped and entuated by the red lingerie.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement and anticipation. He reached out to touch her, his hands trembling with eagerness.


    Su Bingxin''s heart raced as she felt his touch, her body responding to his every caress. This was the moment she had been waiting for.


    "Ann~~"


    She moaned softly, her voice filled with pleasure.


    Chen Tian moved his hand and gently squeezed the perky flesh below her waist. A shock wave ran down her body as Chen Tian grabbed her perky peaks.


    Chen Tian continued kissing her while groping her back as he pleased. Su Bingxin felt like something was bubbling up in her secret garden as Chen Tian continued his assault with his hand and lips.


    "Chen Tian, I feel something weird~~" Su Bingxin gasped, her voice trembling with pleasure. She could feel her body responding to his touch, a mix of pleasure and desire coursing through her veins.


    Chen Tian didn''t say anything immediately and gave her a light kiss on the lips. He looked towards her and asked, "Bingxin, do you like me?"


    Chen Tian teased; he wanted to hear Su Bingxin confess her true feelings.


    "I-Idiot!"


    Su Bingxin nodded her head, as she couldn''t deny her feelings for him.


    "Then Bingxin, be my woman," Chen Tian said.


    Su Bingxin looked into Chen Tian''s eyes for a while and finally nodded her head. Chen Tian reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    He nted a deep kiss on her lips.


    A passionate kiss urred once again, and after that, Chen Tian moved his mouth towards her neck.


    "What an adorable girl", Chen Tian thought to himself as he saw Su Bingxin closing her eyes. She had a gentle and mild nature, and her nature remained the same even in bed.


    "Bingxin, you are so beautiful with your undergarments on. I wonder what surprise you will bring to me after I take down everything," Chen Tian said.


    Su Bingxin blushed and looked towards Chen Tian with her charming red eyes. Chen Tian pulled her from her lying position and asked her to remove the remaining clothing.


    She was too shy to undress in front of him. So Chen Tian had to intervene.


    She still had her undergarments on, but Chen Tian was finding it hard to control himself after seeing the beautiful figure in front of him.


    An audible sound came from his mouth as he gulped his saliva and stretched his hand to remove her upper garment.


    Two beautiful white mountains came out as soon as Chen Tian removed her upper garments. Su Bingxin tried to cover them with her hand.


    Her mountains perfectly fit her slim figure. Moreover, their shape was upright, which immediately attracted his attention.


    He moved his mouth towards her mountain and took a bite out of it. A cold, soft feeling came to his mouth as he nibbled on her soft peaks.


    His other hand didn''t stay idle as he sent it towards her lower domain. A wet feeling came to his fingers after he inserted them inside her undergarments.


    Feeling a mix of pleasure and surprise, Su Bingxin''s body responded to his touch.


    She couldn''t help but let out a gasp as he explored her sensitive areas.


    "Ahhhh~~


    "Ahhhhhh~~"


    Su Bingxin tried to control her moans, but her attempt was fruitless as Chen Tian kept ying with her sensitive spots.


    The pleasure intensified, causing her to arch her back and grip the bedsheets.


    Every touch from Chen Tian sent waves of ecstasy through her body, making it impossible for her to stifle her moans any longer.


    Su Bingxin surrendered herselfpletely to the pleasure, giving in to the intoxicating sensations that consumed her.


    A fragrant stream of yin water came out of Su Bingxin''s cave and wet her thighs and bottom undergarments.


    His dragon was already protesting, but Chen Tian knew what was more appropriate at this moment.


    Su Bingxin was a gentle girl underneath and had a huge amount of insecurity in her heart.


    The most appropriate treatment for her was to give her some gentle love and care.


    Chen Tian stopped ying with Su Bingxin''s lower part and started removing her wet undergarment.


    The moment her wet undergarment were removed, Su Bingxin immediately tried to hide her wet cave with her hands.


    She blushed deeply, feeling embarrassed and self-conscious.


    Chen Tian, however, reassured her with a soft smile, letting her know that he would handle her with utmost care.


    He gently took her hands.


    Su Bingxin slowly began to rx, trusting Chen Tian''s words.


    "White!" Chen Tian eximed in his mind.


    In contrast to Emilia, who didn''t have anything down there, Su Bingxin possessed a natural and untarnished innocence that made her even more captivating to Chen Tian.


    A patch of white hair was on top of her cave.


    The hair that covers her lower pars was as white as snow,plementing her pink pussy.


    "Y-You don''t like it?" Su Bingxin asked shyly, her voice filled with uncertainty.


    Chen Tian quickly shook his head, his eyes filled with warmth and understanding. "No, Bingxin, it''s not that," he reassured her, his voice gentle and soothing.


    "It''s just...unexpected. But trust me, it''s the most beautiful thing I''ve seen since I came here." Su Bingxin''s eyes sparkled with relief, a small smile ying on her lips as she believed Chen Tian''s words.


    "Now, let''s begin with the main course," Chen Tian suggested, leaning closer to the entrance of her cave.


    "W-Wait!" Su Bingxin tried to stop him, but before she could say anything,


    "Ahhhh~~~"


    A great moan echoed through the room.

 Chapter 147: First Time (R-18) [3]

    "Chen Tian?", Su Bingxin was startled for a moment, but she soon realized what was going on.


    Chen Tian wrapped her thighs around his neck as her little sister came extremely close to his mouth.


    Su Bingxin felt an intense current of pleasure coursing through her body.


    "Mmmm~", she involuntarily moaned as Chen Tian invaded her little sister with his tongue.


    "Anh~~~"


    "N-No, not there~" Su Bingxin eximed, her voice trembling with a mix of pleasure and protest.


    Despite her words, her body arched backward, craving more of his touch.


    Chen Tian continued to lick and nibble at Su Bingxin''s cave, his tongue expertly exploring every crevice and eliciting moans of ecstasy from her lips.


    With each flick and suck, he could feel her body surrendering to him, her protests bing mere whispers of desire.


    As the intensity grew, Su Bingxin''s grip tightened on the sheets, her hips involuntarily grinding against his mouth, silently begging for release.


    "Annnn~~~~"


    Chen Tian pushed one of his fingers inside her lower lips and kept rubbing its upper part with his thumb.


    An intense rush of pleasure ran across Su Bingxin''s body, and she couldn''t hold back anymore. A great amount of water came out of her sacred cave and drenched Chen Tian''s face after filling his mouth.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram inside Chen Tian Dantian started to spin rapidly, the energy within it surging and pulsating.


    Chen Tian''s body absorbed the influx of Yin essence from Su Bingxin, and he felt a surge of power coursing through his veins.


    The problem was that even with this much energy, he wasn''t able to break through into the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Su Bingxin''s body shivered in the aftertaste of reaching the peak as she clung limply to Chen Tian''s body. Chen Tian lifted her back to normal and looked at her. "How does it feel?", he asked softly.


    "It feels great; thank you", Su Bingxin replied with a blush. Her gaze fell upon Chen Tian Dragon through his pants; he was already standing up, and she felt a sudden urge to touch it.


    She could feel her heart racing as she gazed at Chen Tian''s bulge.


    Seeing her look at his dragon, Chen Tian smiled.


    "Do you want to touch it?" He teased, raising an eyebrow. Su Bingxin''s cheeks flushed even deeper, knowing he saw through her intention.


    "Y-Yes..." In the end, she gathered her courage and reached out her hand towards Chen Tian''s bulge.


    As her fingers made contact, a surge of electricity shot through her body, sending shivers down her spine.


    ''T-That big!'' she thought, her eyes widening in surprise.


    The sensation of touching Chen Tian''s bulge was overwhelming, and she couldn''t help but feel a mix of curiosity and excitement.


    She couldn''t help but marvel at its size and hardness.


    She wondered what it looked like underneath his pants, and a wave of anticipation washed over her.


    As her imagination ran wild, she couldn''t help but feel a rush of desire, eager to explore further.


    With a newfound boldness, she slowly removed his pants, her heart racing with every inch of fabric that fell away.


    Chen Tian let her do whatever she wanted.


    "Wow!" A sound escaped her mouth as she looked at Chen Tian Dragon, fully standing towards the heavens.


    The sight of Chen Tian Dragon left her in awe. It was an impressive sight, both in size and hardness.


    With a mix of excitement and curiosity, she extended her right hand and sized him up, her fingers wrapping around his length.


    "It''s hot," Su Bingxin whispered, feeling the warmth emanating from Chen Tian Dragon.


    She couldn''t help but feel a surge of desire coursing through her veins, the cold in her body rapidly melting away in the presence of Chen Tian Dragon''s heat.


    "Cold..."


    Chen Tian was feeling the opposite sensation. As Su Bingxin held his rod, he felt a shiver run down his spine, the touch of her hand sending a tingling sensation through his entire body. It was a perfect contrast to his own fiery heat, creating an electrifying connection between them.


    The cold and icy touch of her hand sent shivers down his spine, fueling his desire even more.


    The only problem was that Su Bingxin didn''t have any knowledge and didn''t know what to do after that.


    She looked at Chen Tian with questioning eyes, hoping he would guide her through this.


    With no other choice Chen Tian started guiding the curious Su Bingxin through the process.


    A smooth sensation came from her hand as Chen Tian rod throbbed at the touch of her hand. Su Bingxin felt the heating from the raging dragon of Chen Tian. She started to clumsily stroke it.


    "Shhhh!" Chen Tian''s breath turned hurried as he felt incredibly good at the touch of her hand.


    "Bingxin, move your hands a bit faster", Chen Tian said. Su Bingxin nodded her head and started to stroke it with more speed.


    With time, Su Bingxin even started learning her movement patterns and adjusting her strokes ordingly. She even started using her mouth like Chen Tian instructed her to do.


    At first, she hesitated, but after seeing Chen Tian''s expectant look, she decided to give it a try.


    Licking his rod and stroking it at the same time, Chen Tian couldn''t help but moan in pleasure. The sensations were overwhelming.


    His breath became hurried as he kept enjoying the touch of her hands and mouth. After sometime, he felt that his dragon was going to burst. So, he stopped Su Bingxin. Then she told her toy on the bed.


    She obediently followed his instructions andid on the bed, her heart pounding with anticipation.


    Chen Tian climbed on top of her, his eyes filled with desire. Find joy in m-vlemp _yr.


    He ced his raging dragon at the entrance of her cave.


    Her little sister was already dripping wet with excitement.


    Chen Tian couldn''t resist anymore.


    "Bingxin, are you ready?" He whispered huskily, his voice filled with lust.


    "Mmm," Su Bingxin nodded. She clenched the bed cover. Unable to find her voice amidst the overwhelming desire coursing through her veins.


    With a gentle push, Chen Tian entered as he thrust with some force.


    "Ahhhh~", Su Bingxin cried out as a tearing pain came from her lower body.


    She gasped in both pain and pleasure.


    With that, she was no longer a little girl but a woman.


    "Fuck!!" Chen Tian cursed under his breath, his desire intensifying as he felt her tightness around his rod and the coldness of her cave.


    Unlike his time with Emilia, Su Bingxin was a whole new experience for Chen Tian. Her body felt cold against his scorching body.


    Thebination of her coldness and the intense pleasure he felt overwhelmed him, making it hard for him to control himself. Despite the initial pain, Su Bingxin''s coldness only fueled his desire.


    Su Bingxin could feel a hot object invading her little sister.


    The cold that she was feeling only added to the forbidden excitement of the moment. It was as if their contrasting temperatures intensified their connection, creating a unique and electrifying sensation between them.


    Chen Tian started to move his hips rhythmically, and his pace grew with each passing second.


    "Ahhhh~"


    "Mmmmm~", Su Bingxin moaned as she felt overwhelming pleasure coursing through her body.


    The room was filled with her passionate moans and the sound of their bodies colliding.


    Su Bingxin''s mind was consumed by the intoxicating pleasure, and she lost herself at the moment, surrendering to the forbidden desires that had consumed her.


    Her moans brought pleasure to Chen Tian ears, fueling his desire and propelling him further into a state of ecstasy.


    His thrust became more urgent and intense, matching the rhythm of Su Bingxin''s moans.


    The room was filled with the intoxicating scent of their passion.


    Their bodies moved in perfect harmony, each thrust bringing them closer to the edge of pleasure.


    At that moment, nothing else mattered except the overwhelming pleasure they were feeling.


    Her legs mped onto Chen Tian''s waist as her body tensed up. Chen Tian could feel that she was at her limit. So he moved his hips with more pace.


    "Ahhhh~", Su Bingxin moaned as a clear stream of fragrant water gushed out from her sacred cave.


    Chen Tian gave her some seconds to catch her breath, but he didn''t take his rod out of her cave. Her squirming cave gave him intense pleasure as he kept it inserted inside her.


    The Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique started to work on it.


    The Ying Yang diagram started absorbing the pure Yin essence of Su Bingxin, and a great amount of energy started filling the Yin diagram.


    But Chen Tian did care about that.


    After a while, Chen Tian again started to move. He squeezed her perky peaks as he kept thrusting inside.


    After some time had passed, Chen Tian couldn''t hold himself anymore. He released a thick fluid inside the cave of Su Bingxin getting a moan of pleasure from her.


    Su Bingxin''s body trembled with ecstasy as she felt the warmth spreading within her.


    Chen Tian looked at Su Bingxin with tender eyes as she fell asleep in his arms. It was already dark when Su Bingxin felt tired and slept.


    They have been doing it for an hour, and it was her first time experiencing such intense pleasure.

 Chapter 148: A Way To Breakthrough

    "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Su Bingxin cried out in delight.


    Su Bingxin was currently having sex with Chen Tian in a lotus position.


    Taking a break Chen Tian exined to Su Bingxin about his life on earth and about his family on earth.


    She was shocked the more she heard Chen Tian talk.


    She couldn''t imagine a ce where there were no cultivators and no spiritual energy. It seemed unimaginable to her, as she had spent her entire life immersed in the world of cultivation.


    As Chen Tian continued to share his experiences, Su Bingxin felt a mix of curiosity and disbelief.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like to live in a world without the enchanting allure of spiritual energy and the pursuit of immortality.


    It was all good until Chen Tian started talking about his rtionship with Emilia.


    At first, Su Bingxin believed Chen Tian was jesting. As far as her understanding went, on the Tevat Continent, once a woman summoned someone to be her Dao partner, that individual, regardless of gender, couldn''t have another partner throughout their life.


    However, when Chen Tian provided a sincere exnation of the details, her reaction transformed from shock to anger.


    Yet, Chen Tian managed to pacify her by revealing he was a dual cultivator, and his need to have multiple partners.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to say the magic words that could make any woman melt, as he promised her that he would make her feel loved and cherished and that he loved her.


    This wasn''t a lie; over the past few days, Su Bingxin had caught glimpses of Chen Tian''s genuine affection and concern for her.


    She couldn''t deny her feelings for him, but the idea of sharing him with other women was still hard to ept.


    Despite her inner conflict, Su Bingxin couldn''t resist the allure of being loved and cherished by someone she cared about.


    She decided to give their rtionship a chance, hoping that Chen Tian''s words would prove to be true.


    Chen Tian proceeded to teach her the Primordial Yang Cultivation Technique.


    After taking a break after doing it for the first time together, they decided to explore different positions to add excitement to their intimate moments.


    "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Su Bingxin and Chen Tian had an orgasm at the same time.


    She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck after having an orgasm.


    ''He cummed inside me.''


    She could feel his white sperm deep inside her.


    She looked at his handsome face before finally smiling softly.


    "It was amazing, my love." She stated.


    Indeed, she ceased using Chen Tian''s name and instead affectionately referred to him as "my love, husband etc..."


    Her once reserved demeanor had vanished entirely, supnted by a newfound confidence.


    Growing more assertive, she assumed control, delving into her own yearnings and seizing the reins of the moment.


    Chen Tian now understood when people said that shy girls are the "craziest" in bed.


    He realized that beneath her timid exterior, there was a fiery passion waiting to be unleashed.


    She had never felt such strong feelings for anyone before, and it thrilled her to finally be able to express herself fully with Chen Tian.


    When Chen Tian saw her beautiful breasts, he wasted no time and immediately licked her nipples.


    "Hmm¡­" She was shocked and half-closed her eyes.


    ''It seems like he is still not satisfied.''


    Su Bingxin instantly opened her eyes when Chen Tian suddenly sucked her right breast hard, trying to give her a hickey.


    ''Hmm?''


    Despite knowing what he was doing, she did not stop him.


    After he gave her a hickey on her right breast, she smiled softly and said, "My love, did you just give me a hickey?"


    "It''s a sign that you are mine." He told her the reason why he suddenly gave her a hickey.


    Hearing his words, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a rush of warmth and love for him. Find more at NovelFiremp-y,r.


    Her lips curled up into a soft smile.


    She felt a sense of belonging and security in his possessiveness. The hickey served as a visible reminder of their intimate connection.


    As she traced her fingers over the mark, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of affection for him, knowing that he wanted to mark her as his own.


    Following that, they spent the remainder of the night nestled in each other''s embrace.


    They didn''t do it again¡ªnot like Chen Tian couldn''t do it anymore, but Su Bingxin was tired after doing it for the ninth time, unlike Emilia, who could only do it two times before getting tired.


    Su Bingxin was a cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm, so she had higher stamina than most.


    But even with that, she was still not Chen Tian''s opponent. Having a heaven-defying physique has its perks, and Chen Tian''s physique was truly unparalleled.


    He possessed an innate strength and endurance that surpassed those cultivators in the same realm as him, even those body cultivators who dedicated their lives to strengthening their physical bodies.


    However, even with her exhaustion, the mark on her body served as a constant reminder of their passionate night.


    In the end, they slept in each other''s arms.


    In the early hours of the morning, Su Bingxin and Chen Tian awoke promptly, knowing that it was the day they were setting out for the Immortal Sword Sect.


    Consequently, Su Bingxin headed off for a bath before the arrival of Xu Zhiyuan, who would be taking them.


    "Do you want me to join you?" Chen Tian asked mischievously, with a yful glint in his eyes.


    Su Bingxin blushed and yfully swatted him away, telling him to behave.


    Running out of the room, at the thought of what they did yesterday, her heart skipped a beat.


    Chen Tian didn''t follow her and positioned himself in a lotus position.


    He had a big problem on his mind, one that he couldn''t shake off.


    Following Su Bingxin''s merging with her newly acquired bloodline and her dual cultivation with Chen Tian, her cultivation advanced from the Second Stage of Qi Refinement to the 8th Stage of the same realm.


    Furthermore, her previously modest foundation was strengthened, bestowing upon her a more steadfast and potent cultivation foundation.


    However, the current predicament centered around Chen Tian, who found himself unable to achieve a breakthrough into the next realm.


    "There must be something I''m missing."


    Chen Tian mused as he pondered his stagnant cultivation.


    He never had this kind of problem in his previous life, all because of this Chaos Dantian.


    He kept trying different methods to move the door to his first Meridian but he wasn''t able to find a solution.


    It frustrated him to no end.


    "Damn it, it will not be good if I keep this much Qi stored in my Dantian for too long," Chen Tian muttered to himself. He knew that if he couldn''t release the excess Qi soon, it could cause serious harm to his body.


    If it was a normal Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, his body would have already exploded if he had not sustained a serious injury.


    Chen Tian knew he had to find a way to move the door and release the excess Qi before it was toote.


    "Remember, anything that could help me with this," he thought, racking his brain for any information he had learned in his years of cultivation.


    Suddenly, a memory shed in his mind as he remembered Su Linhua''s words.


    "Chaos is the answer."


    "Chaos"


    An idea formed in Chen Tian''s mind.


    Without thinking too much, he closed his eyes and entered inside his dantian.


    If what he thought was true, then he definitely found the answer to his problem.


    Momentster, he arrived in front of the Chaos Altar.


    "I hope it works because I don''t have anything else to think about," Chen Tian muttered to himself as he took a deep breath.


    With his newfound belief, he began to move the spiritual Qi inside his dantian.


    |Woshhhh|


    The Qi responded to Chen Tian''smands, swirling and pulsating with renewed energy. As he focused his mind and directed the Qi towards the Chaos Altar.


    After a minute had passed, there was no change, causing Chen Tian''s expression to turn into a disappointed frown.


    "I must be missing something; there is no way I could stay stuck at the Qi Refinement Realm." Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "Wait! Maybe if I try using the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique and absorb the Qi inside my Dantian toward the Chaos Altar" Chen Tian pondered aloud.


    With a newfound determination, he began to channel the Qi from his Dantian towards the Chaos Altar.


    As he did so, he used The Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique and absorbed the huge amount of spiritual Qi towards the Chaos Altar.


    The moment hepleted the technique, he felt a surge of power coursing through his body. The Chaos Altar began to glow with a brilliant light, and the surrounding air crackled with Chaotic energy.


    Coming out of the altar was a small hand made out of Chaotic energy.


    "Hahaha, it worked!" Chen Tian eximed with excitement.


    He immediately used the Chaotic energy and tried to pouch the Chaotic door.


    This time in the hope that it will work.

 Chapter 149: Meridian Opening Realm And New Technique

    He immediately used the Chaotic energy and tried to open the Chaotic door.


    The moment the Chaotic hand made contact with the door, it began to vibrate violently, emitting a deafening screech that pierced through the air.


    The surrounding atmosphere grew heavy with an intense surge of power.


    "It''s working!!"


    Chen Tian eximed in disbelief, his eyes widening with excitement.


    He eventuallyprehended the method to break through into the Meridian Opening Realm and utilize Chaotic energy to elevate his cultivation.


    "It''s finally responding, but the energy isn''t sufficient to open the door; I require more power," Chen Tian mumbled, his initial enthusiasm giving way to disappointment.


    He knew that he needed to find a way to amplify the Chaotic energy and make a stronger connection with the door.


    Determined, he began to absorb the energy inside his dantian without reservation, channeling it toward the Chaotic Altar.


    The Chaotic Altar started to tremble and emit a strong glow as the increased energy flowed into it.


    Chen Tian could feel the Chaotic energy pushing the door more strongly as the door began to creak under the pressure.


    The Chaotic door slowly creaked open.


    |Boom|


    A huge amount of pure Chaotic energy burst forth from the door, causing a shockwave that reverberated throughout the ce.


    Chen Tian could feel his body getting stronger and more energized as the Chaotic energy enveloped him.


    His senses heightened, and he could feel the raw power surging through his veins.


    Chen Tian was surprised by the sudden surge of strength that overcame him.


    By just lightly opening the door, he stepped from the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm to a half-step Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, but for Chen Tian, it wasn''t enough.


    He still had enough Qi to push him to the first level of The Meridian Opening Realm and still had the Yin-Yang Diagram full of Yang and Yin energy waiting to be used.


    So he didn''t hesitate and immediately began to cultivate further, absorbing the remaining Qi in his body to break through to the next level.


    The intense concentration and focus allowed him to tap into the vast reserves of energy within him.


    With each passing moment, his cultivation base soared, and the raw power within him became even more formidable.


    *****


    "Hm, is he cultivating?"


    Su Bingxin wondered as she observed Chen Tian''s closed eyes and calm expression.


    She had just finished taking a bath and was surprised to see Chen Tian deep in his cultivation practice.


    She was wearing a thin, silk robe that clung to her curves, her hair slightly damps from the bath. Her hair was still wet and cascaded down her shoulders in loose waves.


    She quietly approached him and noticed a faint glow surrounding his body, evidence that he was about to have a breakthrough in his cultivation base.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help but marvel at Chen Tian''s progress, knowing that he was just a mortal a month ago when they met.


    But now he was breakingthrough to the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Something she thought was impossible to achieve in such a short span of time before a couple of years, but now her world had been turned upside down.


    Chen Tian''s rapid progress had shattered her preconceived notions of what was possible.


    Not to mention that she also reached the 8th Stage of the Qi Refining Realm.


    Something she never dreamed of achieving so early.


    Their progress in cultivation would shock everyone in the Tevat Continent; those who took years to advance a stage would have bled from their eyes witnessing the speed at which Chen Tian and her cultivated.


    "I will wait for him till he finishes his cultivation." She thought to herself and approached her closet, choosing afortable robe to wear.


    She then started doing her hair in a simple yet elegant style.


    |Bangggg|


    After some time had passed, a thunderous explosion echoed through the air, signaling Chen Tian''s sessful breakthrough to the next realm.


    "Ahh!"


    The shockwave rippled through the surroundings, causing Su Bingxin to gasp and clutch onto the dresser for support.


    She knew that the sound was the result of Chen Tian''s sessful progress in his cultivation.


    Chen Tian opened his eyes, excitement filling his gaze as he stood up from his meditative position.


    He could feel the power surging through his veins¡ªa newfound strength that he had been tirelessly working towards.


    When he opened the door, the chaotic energy seemed to strengthen his body and sharpen his senses to another level.


    He could sense power coursing through every muscle and cell in his body.


    "This feeling is incredible," Chen Tian whispered to himself, a wide smile spreading across his face.


    He had finally achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, and the results were beyond his wildest expectations.


    The moment he entered the Meridian Opening Realm, he learned a new technique from the Chaos Altar that was unlocked only when he entered the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Looking into it Chen Tian couldn''t help but get exited the more he learned about what this new technique could do.


    thanks for reading on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r


    This technique doesn''t have a name because it was part of the Chaos Dantian and only Chen Tian could use it.


    The technique can help Chen Tian open up the elemental crystal in his Dantian.


    With the help of this technique, Chen Tian can manipte and harness the elemental energy within the crystal to enhance his own abilities and perform extraordinary feats.


    Every crystal will give Chen Tian new abilities; for example, the Lighting crystal will give Chen Tian a big boost in his physical strength.


    As for the Fire crystal, it will give Chen Tian a great boost in all his attacks and destructive techniques.


    This discovery fills Chen Tian with anticipation and excitement as he realizes the potential that lies within the elemental crystal.


    "I need to test the limits of this technique," Chen Tian thought to himself. He imagines the possibilities of controlling this technique.


    "Hhm"


    He really wanted to try it now, but before he could, a slit sound sounded beside him.


    "Eh?"


    He saw Su Bingxin standing there, her eyes filled with curiosity. She had been watching Chen Tian closely.


    "Congrattion on advancing to the Meridian opening realm, honey," she said with a smile.


    She was happy that her man was bing stronger in his cultivation.


    Chen Tian smiled back at her and asked, "Have I been cultivating for too long?" He asked since she had already finished her bath and thought that it had only been a short while.


    Su Bingxin chuckled and shook her head. "No, not at all," she replied. "I just happened to finish a minute ago and wanted to do my hair."


    Chen Tian nodded, relieved that he hadn''t lost track of time.


    He nced at the mirror and admired Su Bingxin''s perfectly styled hair. "You always look beautiful," heplimented her.


    "Sneaky"


    Su Bingxin blushed and thanked him, feeling butterflies in her stomach.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like beingplemented by the person they love because they look beautiful.


    "Oh, honey, your hair!" Su Bingxin eximed, looking at Chen Tian''s hair.


    "What happened?" He asked, looking in a mirror and noticing a few strands of hair had turned white.


    At first, it was only a strand, but now it seems to be spreading. Chen Tian sighed as he ran his fingers through his hair.


    "It must be because of the cultivation technique that I''m using," he said.


    "Hehe, maybeter you will have the same hair color as me," Su Bingxin yfully teases Chen Tian.


    "But don''t worry, no matter the hair color, you will always look beautiful to me," she said, giving him a warm smile.


    "Would you like to have breakfast before we head to the Immortal Sword Sect? I believe Senior Xu Zhiyuan wille to escort uster," Su Bingxin inquired, her tone tinged with enthusiasm.


    She couldn''t wait to embark on their journey together.


    She always dreamed of leaving the Tevat Continent and entering a renowned sect to train and be a powerful cultivator.


    The thought of experiencing new challenges and mastering powerful cultivation techniques thrilled her to the core.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Tian decided to agree with Su Bingxin, he could practice the new techniqueter.


    He had a good amount of spiritual Qi left within his dantian, and the Yin-Yang Diagram was still brimming, motivating him to consider progressing into the Second Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    This step would provide a further boost to his cultivation.


    Chen Tian knew that reaching the Second Stage would take more than the First Stage.


    As they sat down for breakfast, Bingxin couldn''t help but steal nces at her beloved, feeling a sense of contentment knowing that they would face this adventure side by side.


    Later, after finishing their meal, both she and Chen Tian begin preparing for their adventure.


    Su Bingxin began gathering the most useful items and stowing them into her storage ring, fully aware that she wouldn''t be returning here anytime soon. In contrast, Chen Tian didn''t have any belongings, so he simply assisted her in packing.

 Chapter 150: A New Place And A New Life

    "Are you all prepared to depart? Have you done everything you needed to do before leaving? Keep in mind that it might be quite a while before you''re back here," Xu Zhiyuan inquired in a calm tone.


    your chapter source NovelFire EMPYR


    "I''m prepared." Chen Tian affirmed with a nod.


    "Senior, I still have something to do before departing," Su Bingxin responded with a hint of uncertainty.


    "Oh, what is it, little girl?"


    "Can I say goodbye to the kids in the sect before I leave, Senior?" Su Bingxin asked. "I have grown close to them during my time here, and I want to bid them farewell properly." Su Bingxin looked at Xu Zhiyuan with hopeful eyes.


    Xu Zhiyuan smiled warmly and nodded, understanding the importance of saying goodbye to loved ones.


    "Of course, little girl. Take all the time you need. It''s important to cherish these connections before embarking on a long journey," he said reassuringly.


    Su Bingxin let out a sigh of relief and thanked Xu Zhiyuan profusely.


    She knew that saying goodbye to the kids in the sect would bring her closure and give her the strength to face the challenges ahead.


    Filled with newfound resolve, she headed toward the children''s dwelling, leaving Chen Tian and Xu Zhiyuan by themselves.


    "Are you prepared for this journey, young man?" Xu Zhiyuan inquired, giving Chen Tian a reassuring pat on the back.


    Chen Tian nodded.


    "I''m ready"


    "Excellent, excellent, hahaha.


    Once we reach the sect, I''ll assist you in gettingfortable with your Dao partner and lead you through the initiation procedure," Xu Zhiyuan remarked with aforting grin


    "Thanks, Senior," Chen Tian replied gratefully. He knew that entering the sect would definitely make great progress in his cultivation.


    Now that he thought about it after he got the fire crystal, Chen Tian didn''t have any understanding of the firew.


    He did have techniques that he could use with the firew, but he wouldn''t be able to fully show their full potential.


    Not to mention the other Elemental Crystals what will he do after he gets them?


    Chen Tian wouldn''t know how to use their power without the right knowledge and guidance.


    Even when he got the Fire Inheritance, his understanding of the firew only got up to 20%, which wasn''t enough.


    However, with Xu Zhiyuan''s guidance and the Immortal Sword Sect, he could definitely find a good opportunity to improve his understanding of the firew.


    He realized that joining the sect would not only provide him with support but also ess to experienced mentors who could teach him the intricacies of other elements.


    "Ah, I should''ve taken the time to learn about the other elements in my previous life," Chen Tianmented inwardly, reflecting on the chances he had missed.


    Nevertheless, he was determined to make up for lost time and seize the chance thaty before him.


    With the Immortal Sword Sect''s resources at his disposal, he was confident that his knowledge of the other elements would skyrocket.


    Using Chaos Insight, Chen Tian looked at his status.


    *******


    ¡î Name: Chen Tian


    ¡î Age: 18 years old


    ¡î Cultivation Level: First Stage of The Meridian Opening Realm


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body


    ¡î Bloodline: Dragon Emperor Bloodline [Rank: Primordial]


    ¡î Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: [Rank: Half Chaos]


    ¡î Techniques:


    Chaos Insight


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art


    Heavenly Lightning Steps


    ¡î Element Mastery:


    Lightning: Law: [50%] -----> [Supreme Dao: 10% Sealed]


    Fire: Law: 20%


    The Dragon Emperor Bloodline didn''t only give Chen Tian a strong body, but it also made his understanding of the Fire Law rise.


    However, the focal pointy in the techniques he inherited from the Dragon Emperor Bloodline.


    Nheless, the challenge resided in his inability to use them effectively without aprehensive grasp of firews or certain conditions that remained undiscovered.


    "I hope everything works out when we arrive at the Immortal Sword Sect." Chen Tian mumbled to himself.


    After an hour, Su Bingxin returned.


    She had a sad expression on her face; leaving these kids, who were her whole world, was one of the hardest things she had ever done.


    As she looked at Chen Tian, she started tearing up, her eyes welling with unspoken emotions.


    Chen Tian, with his usual warm smile, walked over to her, understanding the depth of her feelings. He gently ced a hand on her shoulder, offering silent support.


    Seeing his kind gesture, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but let a tear roll down her cheek.


    She had spent years with these children, nurturing their growth and development. They had formed a unique bond, and now the temporary separation weighed heavily on her heart.


    They were her family.


    Each child held a special ce in her heart, and the thought of not being there for them every day was overwhelming.


    But she knew deep down that this was the right decision.


    With a heavy sigh, Su Bingxin wiped away her tears and mustered up a smile, knowing that she had given them the best possible start in life.


    "Younglings, it''s time to leave," Xu Zhiyuan called out.


    "I''m ready, senior," Su Bingxin replied, her voice wavering slightly.


    She took onest look at the ce where she lived, remembering all her memories with the kid and master, before turning to walk away as she followed Xu Zhiyuan.


    She couldn''t help but feel a mix of sadness and hope.


    Seeing that both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were ready, Xu Zhiyuan started floating and enveloped both of them in his Qi.


    He spread his spiritual Qi, causing the air around them to shimmer faintly. As the energy gathered beneath their bodies, they gradually lifted off the ground, defying gravity itself.


    Positioned between Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, Xu Zhiyuan gracefully ascended into the sky, disying precise and controlled movements.


    The trio left the mountain range and descended.


    The wind whistled past them as they started flying toward the gathering ce where the disciples of the immortal sect would be departing from.


    Arriving there, they saw the immortal Sword Sect discipline entering an enormous ship.


    The ship was floating in the air, supported by an unknown force. Its intricate design and shimmering exterior gave it an ethereal appearance.


    "Amazing!" Su Bingxin eximed, her eyes widening in awe. "I never thought I would witness such a sight in my lifetime.


    "Chen Tian, do you know how it is floating?" Su Bingxin asked, turning to Chen Tian.


    Che Tian smiled and answered, "The ship utilizes abination of runes to manipte the surrounding energy and create a gravitational field that counteracts the force of gravity."


    "Hahahaha, you''re right, kid!" A deep voice boomed from behind them. They turned to see an elderly man with a long white beard, his eyes twinkling with wisdom.


    "But that''s not all," he continued, his voice filled with excitement.


    "This ship also uses the power of spiritual stones, allowing it to draw energy from the atmosphere and propel forward with unimaginable speed."


    The elder man was none other than the Fifth Elder; he was apanied by the Sixth Elder behind him as they approached the group.


    "Greeting Seniors" Both Su Bingxin and Chen Tian greeted the fifth elder and the sixth that approached them.


    "Hello youngsters," The Fifth Elder replied with a warm smile. "We''re d you could join us today."


    "You''re finally here, Xu Zhiyuan," the Sith Elder said.


    "We have been waiting for your arrival for quite some time."


    "Hahaha, I had something to do before I coulde," Xu Zhiyuan replied with a smile, "but I''m here now so let''s go."


    "We need to be careful this time; we will need to protect disciplines on their way to the Sect," the Fifth elder chimed in.


    "There have been reports of beast attacks along the path, so we must remain vignt."


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded in agreement and added, "Yes, the safety of our disciples is of utmost importance. Let us set off immediately; we don''t want to arrivete at the sect.


    Xu Zhiyuan and both elders took Chen Tian and Su Bingxin toward the ship that was supposed to take them to the sect.


    "Both of you should now enter the ship, and the elders there will help you find your room," said Xu Zhiyuan.


    He had prepared everything for Chen Tian and Su Bingxin to ensure theirfort and safety during the journey.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin obediently followed the instructions and boarded the ship.


    As they stepped onto the ship, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a mixture of excitement and nervousness.


    This was the beginning of a new chapter, not as the discipline of the Partnered Path Sect but as a discipline of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    A new ce and a new life awaited them, filled with unknown challenges and opportunities.


    Taking a look at the person next to her, a smile spread across her face.


    She knew that no matter whaty ahead, as long as they were together, they would face it together.


    "This time, master, I''m not on my own," Su Bingxin whispered gently, her tone carrying both gratitude and unwavering resolve.

 Chapter 151: Return As Fast As You Can

    When someone leaves their home and goes out into the world, they are often filled with a sense of adventure and excitement.


    The unknown awaits them, and the possibilities seem endless.


    They may be seeking new experiences, opportunities for personal growth, or simply a change of scenery.


    Whatever their reasons for leaving, one thing is certain: they are embarking on a journey that will shape them in ways they never imagined.


    Leaving behind familiarforts and routines can be both liberating and daunting at the same time.


    The thrill of stepping into the unknown can ignite a fire within them, pushing them to embrace challenges and conquer their fears.


    It is through these experiences that they discover their true strengths, forge deep connections with others, and gain invaluable insights about themselves and the world around them.


    The journey may be filled with ups and downs, but it is in those moments of uncertainty that they truly find themselves and unlock their full potential.


    |Woshhhh|


    "Wow, this is stunning!" Su Bingxin eximed with amazement, captivated by the breathtaking sight of the sunset painting the mountains in golden hues.


    The ship was floating calmly, carrying her and the Immortal Sword Sect to their sect.


    As the gentle breeze rustled her hair and the soothing sounds of nature enveloped her, mountains were on the horizon, and the ship was floating above the mountains.


    The scene was a breathtaking convergence of the elements, where the tranquility of the natural world met the awe-inspiring capabilities of human engineering.


    From her vantage point on the ship, she could see the sprawlingndscape below, a patchwork of lush forests, meandering rivers, and picturesque valleys.


    The mountains, majestic and steadfast, reached towards the sky with their snow-capped peaks, touching the very clouds that driftedzily by.


    "It''s truly a lovely view, but I''ve seen better," a woman''s voice chimed in next to Su Bingxin.


    Upon hearing the woman''s voice, Su Bingxin''s expression turned dark.


    Her eyebrows arched in annoyance as she turned to face the woman; her eyes filled with frustration, but she kept it hidden behind a polite smile.


    "Well, everyone has their own preferences, right, Miss Yun?" Su Bingxin replied calmly, not wanting to engage in an argument with the woman in front of her.


    Yin Yun just smiled sweetly, seemingly unfazed by Su Bingxin''s response.


    "Of course, preferences vary from person to person," she said.


    Su Bingxin resisted the urge to roll her eyes and instead focused on maintaining herposure.


    "Why is she still here?" Su Bingxin wondered as she observed Yin Yun remaining before her, appearing hesitant to leave.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help but wonder if Yin Yun was intentionally trying to provoke her.


    She knew that engaging in a battle of words with Yin Yun would only escte the situation further.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Bingxin turned her attention back to the view, determined to enjoy it despite the unpleasant encounter.


    But she was still pissed.


    It has been three days since they left the Partnered Path Sect and moved toward the Qinglong Continent.


    As soon as they stepped onto the ship, the elders of the Immortal Sword Sect allocated a room for them.


    Xu Zhiyuan had made sure everything was ready for their arrival.


    However, Su Bingxin''s issue centered around Yin Yun. She came over and engaged in conversation with Chen Tian as if they were long-time friends.


    The strains between Su Bingxin and Yin Yun had been escting steadily.


    Su Bingxin''s feelings of jealousy were directed at Yin Yun''s intimacy with Chen Tian.


    She couldn''t help but feel threatened by the woman''s presence and the way Chen Tian seemed to enjoy herpany.


    "These two girls just can''t seem to get along," Chen Tian mused, shaking his head.


    He had hoped that Su Bingxin and Yin Yun would be able to findmon ground and be friends.


    He also observed the interaction between Su Bingxin and Yin Yun attentively, recognizing the increasing tension between them.


    It was evident to him that Yin Yun held no ill will toward Su Bingxin and was simply behaving in her usual way.


    It was only Su Bingxin who was acting grumpy, as she didn''t like another girl close to Chen Tian.


    "Huff..." Chen Tian sighed.


    Su Bingxin was well aware that Chen Tian, being a dual cultivator, required multiple partners. She understood she couldn''t change his path.


    However, it''s natural for any woman to feel uneasy about her man having multiple partners. This sense of insecurity and jealousy manifested in her grumpy demeanor.


    Chen Tian understood her concerns and had the best solution for this problem.


    "I should spoil her once we get back to our room," he mused silently.


    He had formed a n to pamper the girl with care and attention until the time came for him to return to Earth.


    During the ship''s three-day journey, Chen Tian chose not to rush back but instead focused on cultivating the energy within his Dantian.


    As of now, havingpleted his energy cultivation, he sessfully advanced to the 2nd Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Today should be the day he returns to Earth and reunites with his loved ones.


    "Bingxin, it''s gettingte; we should head back to our room," Chen Tian decided as he looked at the girl by his side.


    "Okay." Bingxin nodded.


    "Are you going into secluded cultivation?" Yin Yun asked curiously as she watched Chen Tian and Bingxin prepare to leave.


    Chen Tian had already informed the girl that he was retreating to cultivate and didn''t know when he woulde back. story source NovelFire-mp|y|r


    He could see the sadness in Bingxin''s eyes because she knew Chen Tian was leaving and returning to his world.


    With a heavy heart, he replied to Yin Yun, "Yes, I am going into secluded cultivation. I need to strengthen my powers before we arrive at the sect."


    He held Su Bingxin''s hand tightly, giving her a reassuring smile.


    Deep down, both of them knew that this was just a temporary separation and that they would be together again soon.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s great to hear that you''re focusing on your cultivation; I can never do that; I get bored easily," Yin Yun responded with a chuckle.


    She had an innocent smile on her face as she looked up at him.


    "Then see youter, Yin Yun," Chen Tian said.


    "Bye, don''t forget to take a break!" Yin Yun waved back.


    With that, he turned away, Su Bingxin by his side, both of them knowing that this separation was necessary.


    As they walked away, Chen Tian couldn''t help but steal a nce back at Su Bingxin.


    "Don''t worry I will try and be back when I can," he whispered under his breath.


    "Um," Su Bingxin responded. She didn''t want to show him that she was sad to see him go.


    She nodded and gave him a small smile, trying to hide the disappointment in her eyes.


    As he walked back to his room, Chen Tian tried several methods to brighten up Su Bingxin''s mood.


    After trying several different approaches, Chen Tian was able to make Su Bingxin brighten up a little.


    Upon reentering the room, Chen Tian took it upon himself tofort Su Bingxin.


    He caressed her gently, offering hugs, and even went as far as preparing a meal, all with the intention of lifting her spirits.


    He understood that she was trying to appear strong, but he was determined to demonstrate his care and unwavering support for her.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel touched by his gestures, and although she still felt a sense of sadness, she was grateful to have someone like Chen Tian in her life.


    "It''s time that I leave," Chen Tian said, the words that she didn''t want to hear.


    In the end, she decided to let him go, knowing that it was the right thing to do.


    With a smile on her face, she decided to send him off with a smile.


    "Take care of yourself and promise me that you''ll return as fast as you can," Su Bingxin said softly, trying to hide her sadness.


    Chen Tian nodded, his eyes filled with emotion. "I promise," he whispered, holding her hand tightly.


    As he walked away, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions: sadness for his departure but also gratitude for the time they had shared together.


    When he decided to leave, a portal appeared in the middle of the room.


    With onest look at Su Bingxin, Chen Tian stepped towards the portal. He took a deep breath, bracing himself.


    As he vanished into the radiant light, Su Bingxin''s heart swelled with a mix of hope and concern.


    "I hope you return safely," she whispered to herself, her voice barely audible in the empty room.


    With that, she sat on the bed and started cultivating. She still had many techniques that she got from the Frost Sovereign Bloodline.


    Mastering these techniques would elevate her strength to a whole new level.


    "I''ll give him a surprise when hees back," she decided.


    She made up her mind to wholeheartedly focus on her training, driven to enhance her strength by the time of his return.

 Chapter 152: He Still Dares To Lie

    |ZRKKK|


    In a dimly lit room, a portal materialized, and Chen Tian emerged from it.


    His cultivation helped him navigate the dark room without any difficulty.


    "She''s not here," Chen Tian thought to himself as he scanned the room.


    He was back in Emilia''s room, where he left for the cultivation world.


    "Maybe she''s downstairs", he mused to himself.


    He used his spiritual sense and scanned the whole house; now that he was in the Meridian Opening Realm, his spiritual senses were heightened and more powerful than ever before.


    But even with his enhanced senses, he couldn''t sense Emilia''s presence anywhere in the house.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized she wasn''t there. He was hoping to see her the first time he came back.


    "Maybe she left to get something." He thought to himself, trying to find a logical exnation for her absence.


    Chen Tian quickly searched for his phone; he remembered leaving it inside the Emilia Room before leaving for the cultivation world.


    When he found his phone, he noticed that he had missed several calls and messages from Aria and Leng Zhiqing and one call from his aunt.


    His heart pounded with worry as he quickly dialed Aria''s phone number, but it went straight to voicemail. He tried calling Leng Zhiqing next, hoping to get some answers, but her phone was also unreachable.


    Panic began to set in as he realized something was seriously wrong.


    Chen Tian decided to call his aunt next, but it was also unsessful. With each failed attempt, his anxiety grew.


    He frantically paced around the room, searching for any clue or exnation.


    "Why are they not picking up?" he muttered to himself, his heart racing. "Something must have happened. I need to find them."


    Chen Tian''s mind raced.


    Emilia isn''t here either, which made Chen Tian worry even more.


    Unable to bear the unease any longer, Chen Tian decided to take matters into his own hands.


    He stormed out of the room and left the house.


    "Emilia''s car is here!" he eximed as he spotted her vehicle parked outside.


    Now he was more worried than ever.


    Where could they be? Chen Tian''s thoughts filled with worst-case scenarios as he hurriedly approached Emilia''s car.


    He fumbled for his phone, dialing Emilia''s number this time.


    Only to have his face darken with disappointment as the call went straight to voicemail.


    His heart sank.


    "Something happened!"


    If it was only Aria or Emilia, Chen Tian wouldn''t be worried this much, but even his aunt, who never had her phone on silent, was unreachable.


    His mind raced with possibilities, each one more terrifying than thest.


    Were they in danger?


    Chen Tian''s hands trembled as he circted his spiritual Qi during his feet.


    |Boom|


    Like an arrow, Chen Tian dashed forward, his movements fluid and focused.


    The air around him seemed to hum with energy as his spiritual Qi surged through his meridians, enhancing his speed and agility.


    His speed was unparalleled, his every step covering a great distance in an instant.


    The people on the streets only saw a blur as Chen Tian zipped past them, leaving a gust of wind in his wake.


    "What was that?" eximed a bystander, startled by the sudden rush of wind.


    "Ahhh!"


    Many girls wearing skirts screamed in surprise as their skirts were lifted by the force of the wind created by Chen Tian''s swift movement.


    Some even had to grab onto nearby poles or walls to prevent themselves from being swept off their feet.


    Chen Tian paid no mind to themotion; his focus was solely on reaching his destination, his determination evident in his determined expression.


    He couldn''t afford to hesitate or second-guess himself now.


    The thought of what awaited him at his destination sent shivers down his spine, but he knew he had to press on.


    He arrived in front of his house in 10 minutes, no sweat on his brow despite the intense running and the adrenaline coursing through his veins.


    He immediately used his spiritual sense and searched the entire mansion.


    "Sigh," A sigh of relief escaped his lips as he found Emilia Aria and Leng Zhiqing inside the house.


    And to his surprise, Emilia was now in the 3rd Stage of the Body Refining Realm.


    She made progress when he wasn''t around, and it filled him with a sense of pride and joy.


    "They are safe... I can feel that they are inside, have any injuries, and are talking in the living room; then why didn''t they reply to my calls?"


    Chen Tian was annoyed by theirck of response to his calls.


    He couldn''t understand why the girls didn''t answer their phones, which made him so worried.


    "I will teach them a lesson, making them learn to make me this worried," he muttered to himself, pacing toward the door.


    He had the keys to the house with him, so he unlocked the door and swung it open.


    As he stepped inside, he was relieved and surprised to see the girlsughing.


    Even Leng Zhiqing, the girl who barely smiled, had a wide grin on her face. Chen Tian''s annoyance quickly turned into confusion as he tried toprehend the situation.


    "What''s going on?" he asked in a bewildered tone.


    The girls didn''t feel Chen Tian''s presence yet, even Emilia, who was now a cultivator now wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Cough" Getting the attention of the girls, Chen Tian cleared his throat to get their attention.


    As theirughter subsided, they turned to face him.


    "Honey!!" Emilia boomed a loud voice, rushing towards Chen Tian with open arms. m|vl|e|mp|y|r article


    She missed him dearly and couldn''t believe he was standing there in front of her.


    "I knew you woulde back. I miss you!" Emilia couldn''t hold her emotions back any longer and burst into tears as she embraced Chen Tian tightly.


    Hearing her words, Chen Tian''s expression turned soft and filled with love.


    He gently wiped away her tears and whispered, "I missed you too, Emilia."


    Emilia was happy to see him back, but as for the other girls, their expressions weren''t the same as Emilia''s.


    Their joyful expressions when they were talking turned into angry ones as they watched Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian hugged Emilia tightly, feeling a sense of warmth and love enveloping him.


    The other girls, however, crossed their arms and exchanged nces, their eyes filled with disappointment and betrayal.


    It was clear that Chen Tian had a lot of exining to do today.


    "Now look who came back. I thought you didn''t know the way home," Aria said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    She had always been the most blunt of the group, never one to hold back her true feelings.


    "Hahaha, I was studying..." Chen Tianughed nervously, trying to lighten the tension in the air.


    He didn''t want to lie to his family, but it was still too early to say anything rted to the cultivation world yet.


    "Hmph, sister, he still dares to lie!" Leng Zhiqing was fuming with anger.


    How dare he still lie to their faces after everything they had been through together?


    As a family, the most important thing for them was trust and honesty.


    "Honey, Sister Aria and Sister Leng Zhiqing already know that you weren''t at my home" Emilia said.


    She was still in Chen Tian''s arms, not letting go.


    "What!!"


    Hearing Emilia''s words, Chen Tian felt a surge of panic.


    How could they have found out?


    Seeing his expression, Emilia said in a timid voice, "I-I was the one who told them."


    "You! But why!" Chen Tian knew that Emilia would never do such a thing without a valid reason.


    "Hmph, don''t me her; she had no choice but to tell us." Aria''s cold stare pierced through the room as she entered, her arms crossed over her chest.


    "We waited for you all day, worried sick about you, and you were just out studying? How could you betray our trust like this?" She turned away, unable to look Chen Tian in the eye.


    The disappointment in her voice was palpable. Chen Tian knew he had a long road ahead of him to regain his friends'' trust.


    Chen Tian felt a pang of guilt as he realized the impact his absence had on his friends. He knew he had some serious exining to do if he wanted to salvage their rtionships.


    "W-Wait, I can exin!" Chen Tian tried to grab her arm, but she shrugged him off.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    In all these years, Chen Tian had never lied to them, but now he found himself in a position where he had to confront his own actions.


    "Damn it!" Chen Tian cursed inwardly as he was stuck in this predicament, desperately searching for the right words to make amends.


    He knew that if he didn''te up with a valid reason, his rtionship with Aria and Leng Zhiqing would be irreparably damaged.


    ********


    Other novel God System: The Path Beyond Heavens

 Chapter 153: Accident

    "...I can, uh, exin everything."


    Chen Tian stammered, desperately searching for the right words to express himself.


    Seated on a sofa in the living room, Chen Tian found himself nked by Aria and Leng Zhiqing on either side.


    Aria''s eyes were brimming with tears, her emotional state on the verge of overflow.


    Meanwhile, Leng Zhiqing looked very serious and angry.


    Their gazes bore down on him,dled with an intense mix of sorrow and bitterness.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts. He knew that his exnation would determine the fate of their rtionships.


    His mind raced as he tried to gather his thoughts.


    "What should I do?"


    "I can''t tell them about the world of cultivation yet!"


    Chen Tian was still determined in hiding about stuff rted to the world of cultivation. He couldn''t risk exposing his family to the dangers andplexities that came with it.


    He knew that their safety and happiness were his top priorities, even if it meant keeping secrets from them.


    Chen Tian decided that he would find another way to mend their strained rtionships without revealing the truth about the world of cultivation and his past.


    "Mmm~"


    Lost in contemtion, Chen Tian''s gaze briefly shifted to his brace.


    Emilia was nestled against his chest, her face tucked into his shoulder, and the gentle heat of her breath permeated his shirt''s fabric.


    She seemedpletely at ease, embracing this moment of carefree enjoyment.


    Unknown to him, he still doesn''t know that because of the woman in his arms, he was in big trouble today.


    "Dear, your husband is under immense pressure, and here you are, taking a rest," Chen Tian thought to himself with frustration.


    He tenderly embraced Emilia, and patted her head.


    This formed a soft smile on Emilia''s lips.


    "Cough..." Leng Zhiqing looked at them with narrowed eyes.


    Anger was building up in her chest as she watched Chen Tian and Emilia in their intimate embrace.


    She couldn''t understand how Emilia could be so carefree while they were in the midst of such a situation.


    Leng Zhiqing clenched her fists, her knuckles turning white as she struggled to contain her frustration.


    "Chen Tian, I give you two minutes to exin everything," Leng Zhiqing said through gritted teeth.


    "We saw Emilia lift a 100-kg man into the air as effortlessly as tossing a tennis ball. She even defeated several burly men like she was Bruce Lee.


    When we asked for an exnation, she simply said, ''You''ll get the details from Chen Tian when he returns.''"


    "W-Wait!"


    "You said she did what?" Chen Tian stammered, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    That was something he hadn''t been aware of.


    Chen Tian nced at the girl held in his arms.


    Emilia only gave Chen Tian a sheepish smile, her cheeks turning slightly pink. It was clear that she was embarrassed that she couldn''t keep everything a secret.


    Leng Zhiqing started to exin the series of events that led to Emilia''s actions.


    How Emilia visited them that day and until the group of men attacked them


    "Like I said, she beat up several men alone, and when we asked her how, she said that you will exin when youe back.


    Hearing her words, Aria and I decided to go to her house and talk to you, but Emilia stopped us."


    "Eventually we made her confess and knew that you were lying to us!"


    Her voice was filled with a mix of hurt and anger.


    Emilia looked up at Chen Tian, her eyes questioning and pissed.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath and gently released Emilia from his embrace.


    He knew he messed up.


    Which made the girl feel a sudden pang of disappointment.


    He turned to face Leng Zhiqing and Aria, his expression serious yet apologetic.


    "Leng Zhiqing, Aria, I understand that this may seem inappropriate given the circumstances, but please believe me when I say that there is a valid exnation for what you witnessed," he said, his voice calm but determined.


    "Fuck, I had no choice but to tell them the truth, Chen Tian thought in his mind.


    He couldn''t lie in such a situation.


    If Emilia had only defeated one or two attackers, one might have assumed she had training in taekwondo or boxing.


    However, the surprising fact was that she incapacitated her attackers by using their own bodies as if they were ping-pong balls.


    How could he lie about that?


    "Emilia intentionally shifted all the me onto me!" Chen Tianmented silently in his thoughts.


    Chen Tian wasn''t afraid to tell them about the cultivation world, but he wasn''t ready to reveal his past life to them just yet.


    What would be their reaction if they knew that he was a centuries-old immortal who had witnessed countless wars and battles?


    He knew that revealing his true identity would onlyplicate things further, and it was a secret he intended to keep hidden for now.


    Plus, he didn''t want their rtionship to change, and they started treating him differently.


    For him, his family was the best thing that happened to him in this new life, and he didn''t want anything to ruin that.


    He had finally found a sense of belonging and a ce where he could leave his past behind.


    Keeping his immortal status a secret allowed him to live a normal life and cherish the simple joys of everyday existence.


    The thought of his loved ones treating him differently or being overwhelmed by the knowledge of his past was something he couldn''t bear.


    "I don''t have any other choice," he thought to himself.


    "I-I will..."


    |Tringgggg|


    Just as he was opening his mouth to speak, he was cut off by the unexpected sound of a phone.


    It was Aria''s phone ringing,


    Aria, surprised, quickly reached into her pocket to answer it.


    "Sigh..."


    Chen Tian let out a sigh of relief.


    The interruption gave him a moment to gather his thoughts.


    Aria looked at the number on the caller ID.


    It was an unknown number, which made Aria hesitate for a moment. She contemted whether she should answer or ignore the call.


    However, curiosity got the better of her, and she decided to pick up.


    "Yes, hello," Aria answered tentatively, unsure of who could be on the other end of the line.


    As Aria answered the phone call, the expression on her face immediately changed from worry to shock.


    "What!!!" Aria eximed, her voice filled with disbelief and shock.


    She couldn''t believe what she was hearing on the other end of the line.


    Her mind raced, trying to process the information she had just received.


    Aria''s heart began to race as she listened intently to the person''s words.


    "Sis, what happened!?" Leng Zhiqing asked, concern evident in her voice.


    Aria took a deep breath, struggling to find the right words to convey the shocking news she had just heard.


    Her body was trembling as tears streamed down her face. She never expected to be faced with such devastating news.


    It felt like the ground beneath her had been ripped away, leaving her feeling lost and vulnerable.


    She stammered, "It''s... it''s Mom. There''s been an ident."


    "What!" Leng Zhiqing''s gasp echoed through the room, and the weight of the tragedy hung heavy in the silence that followed.


    Chen Tian face darkened and without Aria could sense what happened Chen Tian took the phone from her.


    He started talking with a sense of urgency in his voice, making arrangements and trying to gather more information about the ident.


    Aria''s body froze as she watched Chen Tian take charge.


    The room was filled with tension as Aria anxiously waited for Chen Tian to finish the call.


    She could see the worry etched on his face and felt her own heart pounding in her chest.


    The news of the ident had shaken her to the core.


    "Sis, is mom okay?" Leng Zhiqing asked, her voice trembling.


    Leng Zhiqing was desperate for reassurance, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Even Emilia had a serious face as she silently listened to the conversation. Discover tales on NovelFire-mp _y,r.


    "Hello Sir, Yes, I''m talking with you from a hospital A. I''m sorry to inform you that a person called Chen Ying has been in a car ident." The nurse spoke calmly on the phone.


    Chen Tian''s heart dropped as he heard those words.


    The room fell into a heavy silence, the tension growing even stronger.


    The more the nurse kept talking, the more Chen Tian''s expression changed, without even him noticing that killing intent was beginning to cloud his eyes.


    Emilia watched in concern as Chen Tian''s fists clenched and his jaw tightened.


    She could sense his anger and frustration building up, ready to explode.


    Seeing his expression, she knew that something bad was about to happen.


    Sometimes the call was disconnected.


    "Chen Tian, ho-how''s mom, which hospital is she in?" Leng Zhiqing stammered, trying to know her mother''s condition.


    She set aside her anger towards Chen Tian, as her mother''s well-being took precedence in her mind now.


    Chen Tian just looked at her.


    His eyes were devoid of any emotion.


    He remained silent for a moment, causing Leng Zhiqing''s heart to race with worry.


    Finally, Chen Tian spoke in a cold, detached tone: "Your mother is fine, but Mei Hua was severely injured."


    "What!"


    He put the phone on a nearby table and said, She''s in hospital A; you should go and see her immediately."


    "What about you?" Emilia asked, her concern evident in her voice.


    She has never seen Chen Tian with such expression.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Chen Tian turned toward Emilia.


    "I have something to do first."


    "But mom is..." Leng Zhiqing wanted to say something, but before she could say it,


    Chen Tian vanished from his spot, leaving Aria and Emilia in a state of surprise.

 Chapter 154: Saving Mei Hua [Not edited]

    "Eh!!"


    "H-How did he do that?!" Both sisters were shocked.


    Chen Tian vanished from sight in the blink of an eye, leaving the sisters bewildered and speechless.


    They exchanged confused nces, unable toprehend how it happened.


    "Girls, what are you waiting for?"


    "Let''s go!"


    No time to waste, Emilia urged both sisters from their shocked state.


    They quickly snapped out of their daze and followed Emilia''s lead.


    Yes, their mother was at the hospital!!


    They rushed forward; their minds were filled with worry and concern for their mother.


    Immediately heading toward the car, Emilia was the first to reach the driver''s seat.


    She knew that the sister couldn''t drive at this moment, so she had to take charge.


    Without hesitation, she started the engine and sped off towards the hospital, ignoring any traffic rules that stood in their way.


    The sisters held onto each other tightly in the backseat, praying for their mother''s well-being.


    ******


    In the vicinity of Hospital A, a young man suddenly appeared, like a ghost.


    Chen Tian had a dark face as he approached the hospital entrance.


    His eyes were filled with worry and anxiety as he thought about the thing he heard over the call.


    His aunt had been in a car ident when she was going out from one of thepanies that she had.


    It was a truck that had collided with her car, and the impact had left her unconscious.


    Lucky for her, she was fine with only a few bruises.


    But Mei Hua wasn''t that lucky.


    From what he heard, she hurt her head and had to undergo emergency surgery. He clenched his fists, feeling a surge of anger towards the reckless driver who caused this ident.


    Mei Hua was like a sister to Chen Tian; she was always with his aunt, and they shared countless memories together.


    Chen Tian couldn''t bear the thought of Mei Hua being in danger.


    So he used the first step of the Heavenly Lightning Steps and rushed to the hospital in 5 minutes, something that was impossible if Chen Tian wasn''t in the Meridian Opening Realm.


    As Chen Tian walked through the hospital doors, he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something wasn''t right.


    "Hello, how may I help you?" The receptionist asked with a warm smile.


    Chen Tian quickly exined the situation, his voice filled with urgency and worry.


    The receptionist was understanding; she immediately searched for Chen Ying and Mei Hua.


    "Sir, the people you''re looking for are in room 69 on the 5th floor." Chen Tian nodded gratefully and rushed towards the elevator, his heart pounding in his chest.


    As he reached the 5th floor, he followed the signs that led him to room 69.


    Chen Tian''s mind was racing with thoughts of what could have happened to Chen Ying and Mei Hua.


    He pushed open the door to the room and was relieved to find Chen Ying lying on her bed.


    Her beautiful face was bruised with some blue marks.


    Chen Tian rushed to her side, his worry turning into anger.


    "Tian!" Chen Ying smiled weakly, her voice filled with pain. "I''m so d you''re here."


    Seeing her in pain, Chen Tian clenched his fists, feeling a surge of anger.


    He approached the injured Chen Ying and took her hand in his, gently squeezing it for reassurance.


    He could feel the warmth of her skin against his palm, a stark contrast to the bruises on her face.


    "How are you feeling?" Chen Tian asked softly, his voice filled with concern.


    Chen Ying winced as she tried to sit up, her face contorting with pain. "I''ll be alright," she replied, her voice barely a whisper.


    As he was caring for her hand, Chen Tian controlled some of his spiritual Qi and gently transferred it to Chen Ying, hoping that it would alleviate some of her pain.


    He couldn''t bear to see her suffer like this, especially since his aunt was the most special person to him.


    She had taken care of him like he was her son. Whatever he did, his aunt was always there for him.


    Chen Tian knew that he had to do everything in his power to make her feel better. He continued to transfer his spiritual Qi.


    Chen Tian''s anger grew as he wondered who could have done this to her and why. Chen Ying winced in pain but managed to smile through it.


    Her voice was filled with gratitude and relief at seeing him by her side.


    For some reason, she didn''t feel pain anymore. If she could have removed the bandage from her wound, she would have seen that it had miraculously healed.


    Chen Tian made sure that no injuries were left untreated as he focused all his energy on healing her.


    Both aunt and nephew started talking, especially about how the ident happened.


    She told Chen Tian that she had some problems with her investor, which is why she decided to go meet them in person.


    Chen Tian listened intently, his eyes filled with concern.


    The more he heard her story, the more his suspicious was heightened. He couldn''t help but wonder if the ident was truly just a coincidence or if there was something more sinister at y.


    Chen Tian''s instincts told him that there was more to the story than meets the eye, and he was determined to uncover the truth.


    As the conversation continued. He reassured her that he would do whatever it took to resolve the issue.


    "Heheh, don''t worry," Chen Ying said soothingly.


    She didn''t believe that her nephew was capable of fixing her problem, but she smiled and nodded anyway, grateful for his support.


    Chen Tian could only sigh.


    He had to admit that his aunt was really strong; if it was anyone else, she would have broken down in tears by now.


    But Chen Ying was resilient, always putting on a brave face despite the challenges she faced.


    Chen Tian admired her strength.


    After finishing talking with his aunt, Chen Tian made sure that she didn''t need anything, so he left.


    He also told her that Aria Emilia and Leng Zhiqing were on their way here, so she should rest.


    Chen Ying nodded, but she didn''t feel tired in the slightest. Even the pain in her body was gone.


    After leaving Chen Ying''s room, Chen Tian headed toward the room at the end of the hallway. It belonged to Mei Hua.


    Entering Mei Hua''s room, Chen Tian found the beautifuldy, who looked like a goddess milf.


    Cough...


    He meant like a goddess with timeless beauty.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the pleasure of admiring her beauty as his face furrowed looking at the woman''s state.


    She was lying in bed, pale and weak. Chen Tian could see the exhaustion and pain etched on her face.


    Her head was bleeding slightly, and there were bandages wrapped around her forehead. Chen Tian''s heart sank at the sight, realizing that Mei Hua must have been through a terrible ordeal.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger towards whoever had caused her harm.


    He quickly looked around the room, looking for any cameras. He also scanned outside to see if anyone wasing.


    Not seeing any, he sighed in relief because what he was going to do was something that could make the world go crazy.


    Approaching Mei Hua, he scanned her body with his spiritual sense and noticed that she had injuries all over, including a noticeable injury on her head.


    If her injuries are not treated soon, they could lead to seriousplications. He clenched his fists, his anger intensifying, as he vowed to find the person responsible and make them pay for what they had done.


    Taking out from his storage ring a small bottle of healing pills, he carefully wanted to give it to Mei Hua, but unfortunately, he realized that the woman wasn''t able to eat it at this moment.


    There is no other choice. Chen Tian took a ss of water next to him and gently poured the healing pills into it, creating a dissolving solution.


    Of course, Chen Tian used his spiritual Qi to dissolve and keep the effect of the pill active, ensuring that Mei Hua would still receive the healing benefits.


    If the pill was crushed, the energy that was contained within it would be released, which is why Chen Tian used his spiritual Qi to keep the energy inside the water.


    He then lifted Mei Hua''s head and slowly brought the ss to her lips, ensuring she drank the mixture.


    Soon he frowned as Mei Hua coughed and spluttered, struggling to swallow the healing water.


    Chen Tian quickly patted Mei Hua''s back to help her clear her airway, worried that she might choke on the healing water.


    With each gentle pat, Mei Hua''s coughing subsided.


    "She''s not drinking," Chen Tian thought to himself, realizing that Mei Hua was still unable to fully consume the healing water.


    "Ugh!! I don''t have any other choice, then." Chen Tian muttered in frustration as he reached for the healing water.


    He carefully drank the water, but he didn''t consume the healing water.


    Opening Mei Hua''s mouth.


    Chen Tian''s face slowly approached hers, and he kissed her.


    Chen Tian slowly poured the healing water into her mouth, making sure to tilt her head back slightly to help her swallow.


    When Mei Hua started to swallow the drinking water Chen Tian used his spiritual Qi to help her body absorb the healing properties of the water.


    As the water traveled down her throat, Chen Tian could feel a warm energy spreading throughout Mei Hua''s body.

 Chapter 155: Curse

    As the water traveled down her throat, Chen Tian could feel a warm energy spreading throughout Mei Hua''s body.


    Using his spiritual Qi, Chen Tian helped Mei Hua''s body absorb the beneficial properties of the water.


    The warm energy intensified, coursing through her veins and revitalizing every cell in her body.


    The pill that Chen Tian used was only a grade 1 pill of Medium quality, something that wasn''t too powerful for a Meridian Opening Realm like him anymore, but for a mortal, it was like a divine elixir.


    Now,bined with Chen Tian''s profound spiritual Qi, it was enough to stimte Mei Hua''s inner vitality and restore her health.


    As the water continued to nourish her, Mei Hua''s physical condition started to show signs of improvement as well.


    Her pale and lifelessplexion gradually regained its rosy hue, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to fade away.


    The once frail and weak Mei Hua now radiated a newfound strength and vigor, as if she had been reborn.


    The warmth and revitalizing energy from the pill and Chen Tian''s Qi had not only healed her physical conditions but had also improved her body condition.


    Seeing that Mei Hua was out of danger, Chen Tian sighed in relief, feeling a weight lift off his shoulders.


    He knew that his efforts had not been in vain and that Mei Hua''s health had significantly improved.


    Just as Chen Tian was checking on Mei Hua''s pulse and breathing, his spiritual sense caught the presence of people approaching the room.


    When he was curing Mei Hua, his senses were heightened, allowing him to be aware of any disturbances around him.


    Since Mei Hua had recovered, Chen Tian didn''t need to stay any longer. He retracted his spiritual sense and looked at the window inside the room.


    Getting out of the room through the front door was not an option; if he attempted to exit that way, the approaching individuals would spot him.


    Chen Tian quickly assessed his options and decided that his best chance of escaping undetected would be through the window.


    He quietly opened it, making sure not to make any noise that would draw attention.


    With onest look at Mei Hua, he carefully climbed out, disappearing into the night just as the approaching figures entered the room.


    Little did he know, Mei Hua had regained conscious and subtly opened her eyes and observed Chen Tian''s bold getaway.


    "Chen Tian..."


    She then whispered in a barely audible voice, her words lost to the wind.


    Then fell unconscious again.


    "Like I told you, the patient needed immediate attention."


    Chen Tian could hear the muffled voices of the figures outside as they debated his disappearance.


    "Did you check the patient''s vitals?" the doctor demanded, his voice filled with frustration.


    "Yes, Doctor," replied the nurse nervously.


    The woman inside needed immediate surgery as the injuries were severe.


    Entering the room were two people: an old man wearing a white coat and a young nurse with a concerned expression on her face.


    From there, it was clearly the doctor responsible for Mei Hua''s condition.


    He was here to check for thest time on Mei Hua State.


    "Prepare the surgery room; I will perform the operation myself," the old man said firmly. The young nurse nodded and wanted to rush to prepare the surgery room.


    "What!!"


    The nurse stopped after hearing the doctor''s shout.


    She looked at him with a curious look.


    "Doctor, is something wrong? She asked, her voice filled with confusion.


    The old man looked at her with disbelief in his eyes.


    He pointed at the machines that were disying Mei Hua State''s vital signs. "Look at this; her heart rate is stabilizing, and her blood pressure is improving. It''s a miracle!"


    "Eh?"


    The nurse couldn''t believe her eyes. Mei Hua State had been on the brink of death just moments ago, and now her condition was rapidly improving.


    The doctor''s original decision to perform the surgery himself suddenly seemed unnecessary.


    "How could this happen? The patient''s condition has greatly improved," he said, his voice trembling with surprise.


    "Go prepare for a CT scan immediately," the doctor instructed the nurse.


    As the nurse rushed off, the doctor couldn''t help but wonder if there was a medical exnation for this sudden turnaround.


    Perhaps there was an undetected blockage that resolved itself.


    Whatever the reason, Mei Hua State''s miraculous recovery was nothing short of astonishing.


    The doctor couldn''t wait to share this extraordinary case with his colleagues.


    Chen Tian, who was outside, sighed in relief.


    "Now she''s safe", he thought to himself.


    "Let''s get out of here; there is no longer a need to worry," Chen Tian said to himself as he wanted to leave the hospital.


    Since he was in the Meridian Opening Realm, such heights weren''t a concern for him.


    Mei Hua''s room was on the fifth floor of the building, and he had scaled the condenser unit with ease, his Qi-infused feet providing a firm grip on the narrow ledge.


    He looked up and saw the moon shining brightly in the night sky. Its gentle glow gave him a sense of peace and reassurance.


    "The girls should arrive soon, but I still have work to do today," he thought before leaving.


    He climbed toward the sixth floor with determination, his muscles flexing as he moved effortlessly.


    The wind caressed his face as he reached the next ledge.


    He was in front of another room at the top of the building, the door slightly ajar.


    Using his spirit sense to scan inside the room, he found that there was only one person inside the room, and he was sleeping.


    So Chen Tian decided to exist silently in this room, not wanting to disturb the sleeping individual.


    Opening the door slowly, he stepped inside and closed it behind him, making sure not to make a sound.


    The room was dimly lit, with a faint glowing from a smallmp on a bedside table.


    Chen Tian tiptoed across the room, careful not to disturb the peaceful slumber of the person upying the bed.


    On the bed was an old man who looked to be in his 60s, with wrinkles etched deeply into his face.


    Chen Tian could see the rise and fall of his chest as he slept soundly, giving off an air of tranquility.


    The room was filled with a faint scent ofvender, creating a soothing atmosphere.


    Chen Tian silently observed the old man.


    From the looks around the room, Chen Tian could tell that the old man wasn''t normal and came from a wealthy family.


    The room was decorated with expensive furniture and artwork, giving it an aura of elegance and sophistication.


    Chen Tian wondered what kind of life the old man had lived to have such luxury surrounding him.


    As he continued to observe, he noticed a photograph on the bedside table.


    It was a picture of a young girl; she looked to be around 10 years old. Chen Tian wondered if she was a family member or someone important to the old man.


    The girl had a radiant smile on her face, her eyes sparkling with joy. Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth and affection emanating from the photograph.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but wonder if she was the granddaughter of that old man.


    The photograph seemed to hold deep sentimental value.


    Anyway, Chen Tian decided to leave the room and exit the hospital.


    Just as he was about to leave, he halted in his tracks, and his expression turned from shock to intrigue.


    He noticed something that shouldn''t be there¡ªa recognizable presence that Chen Tian was all too familiar with.


    "Impossible, something like that shouldn''t be here!" Chen Tian''s heart raced as he recognized the familiar presence.


    Chaos Insight.


    Using Chaos Insight, Chen Tian''s eyes turned into a piercing gaze, scanning the room for any signs of the familiar presence.


    His mind raced with questions, wondering how such a thing could be on this earth.


    "...Weird I''m sure I felt that presence here." Chen Tian muttered to himself, his brow furrowing in confusion.


    He couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that had settled within him.


    How could something so familiar be in a ce where it didn''t belong?


    Determined to find answers, Chen Tian resolved to investigate further, determined to uncover the truth behind this unsettling presence.


    He used Chaos Insight to guide him, hoping that his ability to sense would provide him with the answers he sought.


    When his gazended on the old man, Chen Tian''s expression widened as his face darkened.


    "No way!"


    "Something like that shouldn''t be on this earth!" Chen Tian couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Dark energy wasing out of the old man, swirling around him like a malevolent storm. It seemed to emanate a sense of pure evil, sending shivers down Chen Tian''s spine.


    He knew that he had stumbled upon something far more sinister than he had anticipated.


    The unsettling presence he had sensed earlier now made sense¡ªit was the dark energy that was surrounding the old man.


    "A curse!!"

 Chapter 156: Misunderstanding The Situation

    "A curse!"


    "How can such things exist in this mortal ce?" Chen Tian eximed in disbelief.


    A ck aura oozed out of the sleeping old man''s body.


    Using his Chaos Insight, Chen Tian was able to see skulls floating around the old man''s head, apanied by eerie whispers that sent shivers down anyone who would see them.


    The curse seemed to have taken hold of the old man, slowly draining him of his life force.


    "Something like this cannot be done this easily," Chen Tian muttered, his eyes fixed on the old man''s deteriorating state.


    Curses are a mysterious and potent force within the world of cultivation.


    There are cultivators who use the power of curses to kill their enemies or gain an upper hand in battles.


    Curses are not to be taken lightly; they are the tools of those who walk the dark path of cultivation, where power and consequences are intertwined.


    In the world of cultivators, there are different types of curses and ways to cast them. They can be incantations,plex rituals or channeled by an object, often requiring mysterious knowledge and profound spiritual insights.


    These practitioners channel them through their own essences to unleash curses upon their targets.


    Curses can take many forms, from simple evils that bring bad luck to borate spells that afflict an enemy with a relentless, debilitating unease.


    Some cultivators specialize in curses that can eat away at the life span of a person or damage someone''s cultivation.


    Others conjure curses that bind spirits or creatures to their will, creating powerful familiars or guardians.


    However, the use of curseses with a heavy price.


    There are even curses that exact a toll on the cultivator''s own life force and spiritual energy.


    Overindulgence in curses can lead to corruption of the soul and a descent into darkness.


    Many cultivators hate cultivators who use curses excessively, as it not only poses a threat to their own well-being but also to the bnce of the spiritual realm.


    Curses are known to be powerful and difficult to break.


    Chen Tian realized that if he didn''t find a way to remove the curse soon, the old man''s life would be in grave danger.


    "Maybe I should help him..."


    The curse that the old man had fallen victim to was particrly sinister, known to slowly drain the life force of its victim until there was nothing left but a shell.


    From the energy around the curse, Chen Tian could feel that it was a low-level curse, which meant it could potentially be broken with the right knowledge and resources.


    "See it as fate that we met, old man," Chen Tian remarked with a wry smile.


    He approached the old man cautiously, wary of the curse''s effects.


    With a determined glint in his eyes, he took the old man''s right hand.


    His hands were warm and wrinkled, evidence of a long life filled with experiences.


    Chen Tian could feel the faint pulse of the curse coursing through the old man''s veins, a reminder of the impending danger.


    With a deep breath, he closed his eyes and began to channel his own energy.


    The old man''s time was running out, and Chen Tian could sense that the curse was gradually weakening his frail body.


    The old would only be able to live for a couple of days at most, Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "Your lucky old man," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    If Chen Tian hadn''t met the old man, he would probably be dead.


    Right when he was going to help the old man...


    |Creak|


    The door to the room burst open, surprising Chen Tian.


    "Grandpa, Ming Ming hase to visit you!"


    A girl with long, flowing ck hair and a beautiful smile rushed into the room.


    She was wearing a vibrant red dress thatplemented her fairplexion.


    She looked to be in her early twenties, with a youthful energy that radiated from her.


    A frown reced her smile immediately.


    "Who are you? Why are you in Grandpa''s room?!"


    The girl was now on guard, her eyes narrowing as she assessed the unfamiliar presence of Chen Tian in the room.


    She stepped closer to her grandfather, protectively cing herself between him and Chen Tian.


    "Answer me!" she demanded, her voice filled with anger.


    "W-Wait I..." Chen Tian wanted to exin himself, but the girl cut him off with a dismissive wave of her hand.


    Her stance remained defensive, her eyes never leaving him. "Don''t tell me you''re an assassin!"


    The girl continued to stare at Chen Tian, her eyes never wavering from his face. "I won''t let you harm my grandfather," she dered, her voice resolute.


    "What is this girl talking about? Girl, let me exin," Chen Tian shouted in his head.


    The girl wasn''t letting Chen Tian say a word.


    She seemed adamant in her belief that he posed a threat to her grandfather.


    Chen Tian looked taken aback by her usation, his eyes widening in surprise.


    "No, no, I''m not an assassin," he stammered, trying to reassure her.


    But the girl wasn''t convinced. She maintained her defensive stance, ready to protect her grandfather at all costs.


    Chen Tian quickly raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, his heart sinking at the realization that his intentions may have been misunderstood.


    Chen Tian could see the determination in her eyes, and it made him realize that he needed to find a way to gain her trust.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to speak again, hoping to calm her fears and clear up any misunderstandings.


    Chen Tian recognized her as the old man''s granddaughter from her attitude and how she called the old man.


    He wanted to exin that he had no ill intentions and that he only wished to help her grandfather.


    But the girl attacked Chen Tian suddenly, her fists flying towards him with a fiery rage.


    Startled, Chen Tian barely had time to react as he dodged her punches, trying to defend himself without causing her any harm.


    "Wait, miss your mistaken I..."


    "Shut up, you damn assassin! How dare you try and assassinate my grandfather again? Take this!!" The girl yelled, her voice filled with fury.


    Chen Tian could see the pain and anger in her eyes, and he realized that she had misunderstood the situation entirely.


    With a heavy heart, he continued to evade her relentless assault, desperately searching for a way to calm her down and prove his innocence.


    Chen Tian could have stopped her, but he was concerned that he might harm the girl by ident.


    He realized he was in the wrong for being here without providing an exnation first.


    So he only avoided her attacks, never retaliating, hoping that his refusal to fight back would eventually get through to her.


    However, instead of controlling her, his actions only further enraged the girl. Her attacks grew increasingly aggressive, fueled by pure anger.


    Chen Tian was surprised by her attacks. He could feel that the girl''s attacks weren''t ordinary.


    He used his spiritual sense to analyze the girl''s body, and his eyes widened in astonishment.


    Her body was strong for a woman at such a young age, and her movements were filled with a raw power that surpassed anything a mortal body could possess.


    If Chen Tian had to make an estimate, she appeared to possess the strength of a cultivator at the 4th Stage of Body Refinement Realm.


    "Are there cultivators on Earth?!" Chen Tian thought in disbelief.


    As a cultivator himself, he had always believed that he was the only one with such abilities on Earth.


    But now, faced with this young girl who possessed an extraordinary power, he couldn''t help but question his beliefs.


    Perhaps there were other cultivators on earth, hidden in the shadows, waiting to be discovered.


    This encounter opened up a whole new world of possibilities for Chen Tian, and he couldn''t wait to uncover the truth behind this mysterious girl and her incredible strength.


    "No, this isn''t like a real cultivator! This girl''s body is different from the cultivator who trained to enter the Body Refinement Realm," Chen Tian pondered quietly, his curiosity piqued.


    He took a deep breath, mustering up all his courage, and finally managed to grab hold of the girl''s arms, restraining her from any further attacks.


    "What are you?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with both wonder and confusion. The girl''s eyes glowed with fierce determination as she struggled against his grip, her strength seemingly unmatched.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but be captivated by her power, wondering how someone on earth could possess such incredible abilities.


    "You!! Damn bastard, let me go!!" The girl hissed through gritted teeth; her voice was loud and filled with rage. Chen Tian could feel the intensity of her emotions and the raw energy emanating from her.


    "Please, listen to me," he pleaded, trying to match the intensity in her eyes with the sincerity in his voice.


    "I''m not here to harm your grandfather. I can help him." Slowly, the girl''s anger began to subside as she gazed into Chen Tian''s eyes, searching for the truth in his words.


    Right as the girl was about to speak.


    |Bam|


    The door of the room was flung open, causing both Chen Tian and the girl to jump.


    Entering the room were a number of men dressed in ck suits and sunsses, their stern expressions reflecting their seriousness.


    They surrounded Chen Tian and the girl, creating an intimidating presence.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he realized the people surrounding him.


    "Fuck"

 Chapter 157: Capture Him!!

    "Fuck"


    ""Now, what should I do?" Chen Tian pondered as he gazed at the group of men surrounding him.


    The group of men were dressed in ck suits and sunsses, their stern expressions reflecting their seriousness.


    They surrounded Chen Tian and the girl, creating an intimidating presence.


    Chen Tian was sure that if he wasn''t holding the girl, the group of men would have already jumped him.


    He could feel the tension in the air and his heart pounding in his chest.


    Panic washed over him as he desperately searched for a way out of this dangerous situation.


    Should he release the girl and try to negotiate?


    Or should he make a run for it, risking everything?


    Chen Tian knew that whatever decision he made would determine the oue, and he had to think quickly.


    He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he tried toe up with a n.


    "What on earth, how did I get into this mess? I just wanted to lend a hand!" Chen Tian eximed in his thoughts.


    He only wanted to help the old man with good will in his heart, but now he found himself in this predicament.


    No he understood why the readers in the novel he read hated when the MC did good deeds.


    The protagonist''s virtuous actions seemed to be met with disdain, as if the readers were hoping for the character to fail or make mistakes.


    But he knew there was no time for regret or self-pity. He had to focus on the present moment and find a way out.


    With determination in his eyes, he opened his mouth to speak.


    "It''s a big misunderstanding, I swear. I never intended to hurt anyone," Chen Tian said, hoping that his words would ease the tension.


    "How dare you enter this ce!!"


    A man, his voice carrying a deep and furious tone, yelled, his face twisted in anger.


    A muscr man with a menacing voice stood before them, his fists tightly clenched. His nce at Chen Tian was cold with some killing intent in them.


    He appeared to be the leader of this group of bodyguards, and from Chen Tian''s perspective, it was clear that the man possessed exceptional strength, reaching the 7th Stage of the Body Refinement Realm.


    As for the other men they were ordinary mortals, but Chen Tian knew that they were highly trained.


    Chen Tian could feel the hostility radiating from him, but he refused to back down.


    Instead, he took a deep breath and spoke with unwavering confidence, "I assure you, I have no intention of causing harm. Please, just let me exin myself."


    Chen Tian hoped his calm demeanor would help defuse the escting situation and allow him to plead his case.


    The man''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Chen Tian.


    "If you mean no harm, then exin why you are keeping our young Miss hostage!!"


    The man didn''t believe Chen Tian''s words and continued to use him of wrongdoing. His voice grew louder and more aggressive as he demanded answers.


    "Fuck!" Chen Tian looked at the girl in his arms and cursed inwardly.


    Due to the unexpected arrival of the group of bodyguards, Chen Tian wasn''t conscious of the fact that his posture unintentionally made it seem like he was holding the girl hostage.


    His hands were right on her mouth, preventing her from speaking.


    From the point of view of that group of bodyguards, Chen Tian was holding the girl hostage.


    "Oh shit!" Chen Tian realized the misunderstanding and quickly released his grip on the girl''s mouth.


    He really didn''t do it on purpose.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." He apologized to the girl.


    "Fucking bastard, let me go!!" The girl shouted angrily, pushing Chen Tian away from her.


    Chen Tian let her go and took a step back, his hands held up in surrender.


    He could understand her anger and frustration, knowing that being restrained like that would have been terrifying.


    "Young Miss, are you okay? Did this bastard hurt you?"


    After Chen Tian let the girl go, the man who was the leader of this group of bodyguards approached her, trying to see if she was hurt or in need of any medical attention.


    The girl took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    "I''m fine..." Ming Ming said.


    Seeing that the young Miss was safe, the man turned and looked at Chen Tian angrily.


    "I''m really sorry," Chen Tian repeated, his voice filled with genuine remorse.


    He hoped that she would see that it was all just a terrible misunderstanding and perhaps forgive him.


    "I''m really sorry; it wasn''t on purpose; I entered here by mistake."


    He tried to exin the situation, but the man''s anger had already escted to the point where he was no longer willing to listen.


    "Stop lying!!"


    "Like we would believe you, do you think it easy to enter this ce without passing through us?" The man''s voice was filled with anger.


    "This room is guarded 24/7, and there''s no way you could have identally entered without anyone noticing," the man continued, his voice filled with skepticism.


    Chen Tian felt a sinking feeling in his stomach as he realized that his plea for understanding was falling on deaf ears.


    It seemed that his hope for forgiveness was slipping away with each passing moment.


    Chen Tian felt a pang of frustration but remainedposed, determined to find a way to convince the man of his innocence.


    He knew that his only chance was to remain calm and provide a logical exnation for the situation at hand.


    "Man, capture that fucking dog!" The man shouted, pointing towards Chen Tian.


    "Wait, Liang Wei, stop he..." Ming Ming wanted to interject, but her words were drowned out by the man''s anger.


    "Young Miss, stay back; I will handle this dog," Liang Wei shouted back, his voice filled with determination.


    Liang Wei was angry at this moment because Chen Tian, an intruder, was able to enter this room that was protected by him.


    It was a true disgrace for him and a stain on his carrier; he needs to prove his worth and protect his young miss.


    Ming Ming wanted to intervene and prevent them from attacking, she had a strong hunch that Chen Tian wasn''t an assassin.


    If he had been, he likely would have killed her without hesitation and wouldn''t have released her so readily. Chen Tian''s apology conveyed to her that he harbored no harmful intentions.


    Unfortunately, Liang Wei wasn''t in his right mind and didn''t try to listen.


    Before she could convince Liang Wei to reconsider, it was already toote.


    The group of bodyguards lunched in Chen Tian''s direction.


    Since the young Miss wasn''t in danger anymore, the bodyguards didn''t hold back and decided to capture Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian, however, remained calm andposed, understanding the gravity of the situation.


    His eyes shone with a cold glint as he realized that there was no escaping this confrontation.


    He wasn''t a saint.


    If someone threatened him or those he cared about, he would fight back.


    Because he was in the wrong here, he didn''t fight back at first, but that doesn''t mean that he would wait to be butchered like a helplessmb.


    "If you don''t want to listen, then don''t mind me for being rude," Chen Tian said calmly, his voice dripping with determination.


    "Hahaha, what are you going to do? You are surrounded by experts that could crush you with a single blow," Liang Wei sneered, confident in the superiority of his people''s strength.


    "Men, capture him!!"


    "Bastard, you better surrender, or we''ll make sure you regret it!" One of the bodyguards shouted, lunging towards Chen Tian with a menacing look in his eyes.


    Chen Tian knew that he was outnumbered, but so what!


    He was a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, so what could mere mortals do to him? With a calm demeanor, he swiftly dodged the bodyguard''s attack, his movements fluid and precise.


    As the bodyguard stumbled, Chen Tian delivered a powerful counterstrike, sending the man flying across the room.


    The other bodyguards watched in disbelief, their confidence wavering as they realized they were facing a formidable opponent.


    Chen Tian''s eyes gleamed with determination.


    Without any words, he disappeared, reappeared behind another bodyguard, and pped him across the face, his speed and agility leaving everyone in awe.


    The room fell into silence as Chen Tian effortlessly took down each bodyguard one by one, showcasing his incrediblebat skills.


    As thest bodyguardy defeated on the ground, Chen Tian stood tall, looking in Liang Wei''s direction.


    The guy had a frowning expression; clearly he didn''t like Chen Tian''s disy of skill.


    He never expected his opponent to be so formidable.


    "So you were a martial artist, no wonder; you were so brave to sneak inside this ce," Liang Wei muttered under his breath, his eyes filled with a mix of surprise and anger.


    "But so what do you think that being a martial artist is enough? Hahaha, today I will show you what true power looks like," Liang Wei retorted confidently.


    Chen Tian could sense Liang Wei''s arrogance in his voice.


    It seems that the guy had never lost a fight before and was overestimating his own abilities.

 Chapter 158: Divine Martial Artist (1)

    Chen Tian could sense Liang Wei''s arrogance in his voice.


    It seems that the guy had never lost a fight before and was overestimating his own abilities.


    "Wait, Liang Wei, I believe there''s a misunderstanding!" Ming Ming interjected, attempting to ease the tension between the two.


    However, Liang Wei dismissed her with a wave of his hand, his smug expression only growing stronger.


    "Young Miss, do you think I would believe his words? That bastard entered this ce, which is guarded not only by me but by several trained bodyguards that were hired from the best security agency in the city.


    His lies will not work on me." Liang Wei spoke with a sneer, his voice filled with arrogance.


    Ming-Ming could see that trying to reason with him would be futile.


    She knew that Liang Wei''s pride and stubbornness were too deeply ingrained for him to consider any alternative exnations.


    She sighed, realizing that the tension between them would only continue to escte.


    It was clear that she would have to find another way to resolve the misunderstanding and restore peace between them.


    "You better listen to your young miss and stop acting like a fool," Chen Tian retorted, his frustration evident in his voice.


    "Your arrogance will only lead to more trouble. I told you that I am misunderstood and I don''t mean any harm, but you still insist on seeing me as your enemy," he replied calmly.


    "Humph, I won''t simply take your word for it. I''ll find out for myself if you''re lying when I catch you and make you reveal your real intentions," Liang Wei threatened, his anger intensifying.


    Upon hearing Liang Wei''s words, Chen Tian''s brow furrowed. He was growing increasingly frustrated with Liang Wei''s behavior and his reluctance toprehend the situation.


    He had hoped that by exining himself calmly, Liang Wei would see reason and give him a chance to exin.


    However, it seemed that his efforts were in vain.


    Now, Chen Tian didn''t care about what would happen next.


    If he was in the World of Cultivation and had all his strength from back then, Chen Tian wouldn''t even look at this arrogant idiot.


    With one lift of his finger, he could easily wipe out everyone in the room without worrying about the consequences of his actions.


    But now it was different.


    He could still wipe out everyone in this room, but Chen Tian didn''t want to resort to violence. He wanted to resolve things peacefully.


    He was not strong enough to beat whoever came his way on Earth.


    It was true that now guns and even sniper rifles couldn''t hurt him anymore, but that didn''t mean that the mortals couldn''t use other means to defeat him.


    They still had explosive and nuclear weapons at their disposal, capable of causing massive destruction.


    Chen Tian knew that the moment such a weapon was directed at him, he would bepletely powerless.


    Despite his newfound abilities, he understood that his strength could not protect him from the devastating force of a nuclear explosion.


    If he could enter the Nascent Soul Realm, Chen Tian could still survive a nuclear weapon without beingpletely powerless.


    The Nascent Soul Realm would provide him with the necessary power and resilience to withstand the destructive force of a nuclear explosion.


    However, achieving such a realm was not an easy feat and required years of intense cultivation.


    That''s why he was still hesitant and didn''t want to make trouble, and he was also to me for entering the room.


    "If you dare to attack me, I''ll not show you any mercy," Chen Tian dered, his eyes filled with determination.


    "Hahaha!! I have defeated countless opponents in the past like you, and I have never been bested," Liang Wei boasted, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    Ming Ming could see the fire in his eyes, fueled by his inted ego.


    She knew it was futile to argue with him further, but she couldn''t bear to witness the impending disaster that was about to unfold.


    If everything was a misunderstanding, then Chen Tian was in trouble.


    Liang Wei was stronger than her; she was a mid-level martial artist, but Liang Wei was a high-level martial artist.


    He could defeat her in three moves. Not only that, but because Liang Wei was still 24 years old, her grandfather doted on him and taught him secret techniques that were passed down through generations.


    In the family, Liang Wei was one step away from reaching divinity like her grandfather, so he was envied by many.


    Ming Ming knew that he had no chance against Liang Wei, she needs to find a way to stop this.


    That guy had no chance against Liang Wei.


    "What should I do?" Ming Ming wondered with anxiety, her thoughts racing as she searched for a solution.


    |Wooshh!|


    Liang Wei suddenly attacked with lightning speed, his movements so fluid and precise that it was almost as if he was dancing.


    "I''ll show you what a real martial artist can do," Liang Wei proudly dered, his voice brimming with unwavering confidence.


    He arched his hand backward and unleashed a powerful strike at Chen Tian face.


    The speed and force behind Liang Wei''s strike were unparalleled.


    Ming Ming closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    She knew that the opponent standing before them would have no chance of defending against Liang Wei''s attack.


    |PAM|


    "Ah!"


    She then heard a loud thud, followed by a moment of eerie silence.


    As she slowly opened her eyes, Ming Ming couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "What!"


    Liang Wei was on the ground, writhing in pain, clutching his face, a red and swollen mark forming where Chen Tian''s hand hadnded.


    Ming Ming''s heart raced as she realized that Chen Tian had somehow managed to counter Liang Wei''s attack, leaving Ming Ming in absolute confusion over what had happened.


    Liang Wei was in disbelief when he was struck by Chen Tian.


    He never expected someone like Chen Tian, who was always seen as the weaker one, to have the strength and skill to fight back.


    "Yo-You!!" Liang Wei stammered, his voice filled with both shock and anger. He struggled to regain hisposure, his pride wounded by the unexpected turn of events.


    Chen Tian stood calmly, confidence emanating from him as he stared back at Liang Wei.


    Chen Tian was determined to teach Liang Wei a lesson and put his arrogance in its ce.


    Getting up from where he had fallen, Liang Wei clenched his fists tightly, his face turning red with humiliation.

 Chapter 159: Divine Martial Artist (2)

    "You fucking bastard, how dare you hit me!"


    "Today, you''ll see what happens when you disrespect me!" Liang Wei yelled, his voice quivering with anger. He promptly charged at Chen Tian.


    This time he put a lot of strength into his attack, determined to overpower Chen Tian and make him regret ever crossing him.


    While evading Liang Wei''s attacks, Chen Tian smirked and said, "So what if I hit you? You wanted to start a fight, didn''t you? Don''t act all innocent now.


    But I''ll give you a chance to back down and save yourself from further embarrassment." Chen Tian''s calm demeanor only fueled Liang Wei''s anger.


    He intensified his attacks, fueled by his wounded pride and the need to prove himself.


    Chen Tian effortlessly dodged Liang Wei''s strikes; his movements were fluid and precise.


    With each evasion, Chen Tian could sense Liang Wei''s frustration mounting, his desperation bing more palpable with each failed strike.


    As Liang Wei''s attacks became more reckless, Chen Tian saw an opportunity to strike back.


    With a lightning-fast counterattack, he delivered a swift blow to Liang Wei''s abdomen, causing him to double over in pain.


    Of course, Chen Tian didn''t use even half of his full strength in that strike. He understood that defeating Liang Wei entirely would be too simple. Instead, he aimed to give him a lesson.


    With a smug smile, Chen Tians said to Liang Wei, "Next time, think twice before challenging someone you can''t defeat. Consider this a lesson.


    "Fucking bastard!"


    "How dare you insult me like this?" Liang Wei managed to gasp out between clenched teeth, his face contorting with both pain and anger.


    Chen Tian simply shrugged, unfazed by the outburst.


    "You brought this upon yourself; I told you it was a misunderstanding, but you still wanted to fight. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have better things to do than waste my time with you."


    With that, he turned and walked away. He didn''t want to stay any longer here since there had been a big misunderstanding that had escted into a heated argument.


    As for the old man, Chen Tian could only sigh, knowing that fate wasn''t on his side.


    "Wait! Who told you you could walk away?" Liang Wei shouted, his voice filled with frustration and anger.


    "Hmph, no one can stop me from walking away," Chen Tian replied calmly, not bothering to turn around.


    He had no intention of engaging in any more conflict with this kid.


    "Be careful!!"


    Chen Tian had already arrived in front of the door when he heard Ming Ming''s warning.


    She didn''t need to inform him because he had already detected Liang Wei''s presence behind him.


    |Boom|


    With a sudden explosion of power, Liang Weiunched himself towards Chen Tian, his fists ready to strike.


    The clothing on his body ripped apart, revealing his muscr frame.


    He took the posture of a lion, ready to pounce on its prey. His hands were clenched tightly, his knuckles white with the force of his grip.


    "This!!" Ming Ming had a shocked expression on her face as she saw Liang Wei move.


    It was one of the techniques that her grandfather had taught her, a secret move known as the "Lion''s Roar." She had never seen anyone except her grandfather execute it before.


    Liang Wei''s speed and strength were awe-inspiring, causing the air to vibrate with each movement.


    As he closed in on Chen Tian, a sense of nervousness filled Ming Ming''s heart. She held her breath, waiting to witness the oue of this attack.


    Chen Tian quickly sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the ferocious attack.


    |Bang|


    As Liang Wei''s fists collided with the ground, the impact created a small shockwave that rattled the room.


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed as he realized the sudden outburst of of Liang Wei''s strength.


    "His attack now has the power of the 8th Stage of the Body Refinement Realm," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "Be careful; the technique he is using is incredibly powerful, and no martial artist could withstand it," Ming Ming warned Chen Tian from the side.


    "It is best that you escape, or he will kill you in this state; only divine martial artists can defeat him now." Ming Ming continued.


    "Divine martial artists?" Chen Tian questioned in his head.


    He didn''t know much about divine martial artists, but from her experience, he could tell that they were stronger than the guy he was fighting now.


    Chen Tian contemted quietly, "Perhaps they are people who''ve reached the Qi Refinement Realm? If that''s the case, it implies that there might be people on Earth with the potential to attain such a high level of power."


    "Are there also people who have the strength of a Meridian Opening Realm, or or perhaps worse... a Foundation Establishment Realm, or higher?"


    Chen Tian''s mind was filled with many questions.


    "I should ask this girl?" Chen Tian thought to himself as he nced at the girl trying to warn him.


    He needed answers, and he also needed to determine if there were others simr to the girl and the guy.


    If there were individuals capable of challenging a Foundation Establishment cultivator or someone even more powerful, it would jeopardize all of Chen Tian''s ns.


    Not to mention his family''s safety.


    |Raorr|


    Liang Wei roared as a wave of energy surged from his body.


    "Die!"


    "Tiger Fury Palm!" Ming Ming''s heart raced as she witnessed the immense power of Liang Wei.


    "Humph, let''s end this," Chen Tian thought to himself as he extended his hand to stop Liang Wei''s punch.


    "No!" Seeing his action, Ming Ming was filled with panic. She knew how strong Liang Wei''s punch was; it could easily shatter bones and cause severe damage.


    She couldn''t bear the thought of someone innocent getting hurt.


    Liang Wei smirked seeing Chen Tian trying to stop his punch. He increased his power, making his punch even more devastating.


    He was sure that Chen Tian would die after taking such a blow.


    But to Ming Ming and Liang Wei''s surprise, Chen Tian''s hand effortlessly halted Liang Wei''s punch in mid-air.


    "What!!" Liang Wei eximed in disbelief, his eyes widening.


    Ming Ming''s heart skipped a beat as she watched Chen Tian''s calm and determined expression.


    With a fast and precise movement, Chen Tian retaliated by pping Liang Wei across the face.


    |PAM|


    Liang Wei was shot backward, crashing into the nearby wall with a loud thud. The force of the p was so powerful that it left a red handprint on Liang Wei''s other cheek that Chen Tian had yet to p.


    Sure enough, Chen Tian ensured he let go of Liang Wei''s fist before delivering a p, or Liang Wei would have crashed into the wall with his hand missing from his body.


    Ming Ming just looked in shock and disbelief as the scene unfolded before her.


    As for Liang Wei, that guy was unconscious and would be out ofmission for quite some time.


    ******


    Author: I''ve included a picture of Ming Ming in the Auxiliary section. If anyone would like to view it, please head over there to take a look.


    As for Su Bingxin I might change it when I found a better one.

 Chapter 160: I Could Treat Him If You Want

    "Liang Wei!!" Ming Ming shouted as she ran towards the unconscious Liang Wei.


    "Is he dead?" She eximed, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Ming Ming reached Liang Wei''s side, her hands trembling as she checked for a pulse.


    Relief flooded over her as she felt a faint but steady beat against her fingertips.


    She sighed with ease, thankful that Liang Wei was still alive.


    Liang Wei was an important figure in the family and was her grandfather''s beloved discipline.


    Even if she didn''t like him most of the time, she didn''t want to see him dead.


    Plus, she knew how devastated her grandfather would be if something happened to Liang Wei.


    As she looked down at his unconscious form, Ming Ming couldn''t help but sigh at the sight of Liang Wei''s swollen face.


    On his two cheeks were two hand prints, clearly indicating that he had been struck forcefully.


    She couldn''t help but feel a surge of surprise. One should know that Liang Wei was not far from attaining divinity and bing a Divine Martial Artist.


    To have the force to leave such visible marks on him meant that his attacker was incredibly powerful.


    Ming Ming couldn''t fathom the strength behind Chen Tian.


    "Don''t tell me he''s a Divine Martial Artist!!" A sense of disbelief washed over her.


    She took a nce at Chen Tian and noticed his calm andposed expression on his face, which only added to her surprise.


    How could someone so young possess such immense power?


    Ming-Ming''s mind raced with questions as she tried to wrap her head around the situation.


    From Chen Tian''s looks alone, one could guess that he was in his early twenties, but the power he wielded seemed far beyond his years.


    Chen Tian had used his Qi to remove the white strands of hair, and his blue eyes all returned to normal ck.


    But his height was still 185 cm, which towered over Ming-Ming''s petite frame.


    "He looks the same age as me, but he''s stronger than me," Ming-Ming thought to herself in awe.


    She couldn''t help but feel a mixture of admiration and envy for Chen Tian.


    But one thing was clear, Chen Tian was not to be underestimated.


    "I''m sure he is definitely a Divine Martial Artist; no Martial Artist could defeat Liang Wei like this without breaking a sweat," Ming-Ming thought in an excited tone.


    There was one thing that distinguished Ming-Ming from other girls.


    Unlike girls who liked to go shopping or dress up, Ming-Ming has always been fascinated by martial arts.


    She had been training since a young age, hoping to be a skilled fighter like her grandfather.


    Seeing Chen Tian''s strength and skill only fueled her determination to improve and reach his level one day.


    "I need to make sure I''m on good terms with him," Ming-Ming thought to herself.


    Since Chen Tian had already said he was here by ident, Ming Ming decided to approach him and introduce herself.


    "Hello, sorry for Liang Wei''s attitude just now he..."


    "His arrogance," Chen Tian interrupted, finishing Ming-Ming''s sentence.


    "It''s alright, I understand," he replied with a warm smile.


    Chen Tian didn''t have anything against Ming Ming; she even tried to warm him up so he wasn''t going to hold Liang Wei''s behavior against her, and he still needed information from her.


    Ming-Ming felt relieved that Chen Tian didn''t hold Liang Wei''s behavior against her.


    She could see that Chen Tian was a reasonable person who could separate individuals from their actions.


    "Again, I''m sorry for the earlier misunderstanding," Ming-Ming apologized sincerely.


    "Don''t worry I should be the one apologizing for entering here without permission," Chen Tian replied, his voice calm and understanding.


    "Hehe, it seems we both made mistakes. Ming Ming chuckled nervously.


    "My name is Ming Mingyu, but everyone close to me calls me Ming Ming." Ming Ming introduced herself with a warm smile.


    Chen Tian reciprocated the smile and extended his hand in a friendly gesture. "Nice to meet you, Mingyu," he said.


    "There''s no need to worry about the misunderstanding anymore."


    "Good," Ming Ming said with relief, her nervous chuckle turning into genuineughter.


    After that, Chen Tian and Ming Ming started talking, mainly Ming Ming asking questions about Chen Tian''s hobbies, interests, and background.


    Chen Tian thought a moment before giving her his name, but he decided to do that since what could happen was not like they were enemies or anything.


    "You said that you entered here by ident, but how did you enter?" Ming Ming asked curiously; since Chen Tian said he entered here by ident, she was curious to know the details of how it happened.


    "Well..." Chen Tian shook his head and pointed at the window.


    Ming Ming''s eyes widened as she followed Chen Tian''s gaze to the window.


    It appeared that he had climbed in through the small opening.


    She couldn''t help but be impressed by his agility and resourcefulness. "You must be quite skilled to have made it through there," she remarked, her curiosity piqued even further.


    If it was her, she wouldn''t dare attempt such a feat; they were on the Fifth floor after all.


    With her strength, jumping from the Fifth floor would risk serious injury.


    Only her grandfather could do that without breaking a sweat.


    Which made her believe that Chen Tian was really a Divine martial Artist.


    After exining how he ended up here, Ming Ming nodded her head in understanding.


    "So that''s why you''re here," she said, astonishment evident in her voice.


    "Someone you knew was in danger, and you helped," Ming Ming continued, admiration shining in her eyes.


    "You truly are a hero, Chen Tian."


    Ming Ming couldn''t help but feel a newfound respect for him, knowing that he possessed such extraordinary abilities.


    She knew that she had made the right to have a good rtionship with him.


    "I must admit, I never expected to meet a Divine martial Artist like you," Ming Ming continued, her eyes filled with admiration.


    "Divine Martial Artist?"


    Chen Tian heard the same word again and couldn''t help but ask curiously. "What is a Divine Martial Artist?"


    "Eh?"


    His question made the smile on Ming Ming''s face disappear as a shocked expression reced it.


    She took a moment topose herself before answering, "Y-You really don''t know what a Divine Martial Artist is?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be asking," Chen Tian replied with a calm look.


    Seeing his serious demeanor, Ming Ming realized that he truly had no knowledge of what a Divine Martial Artist was. She took a deep breath and began to exin.


    "A Divine Martial Artist is a rare and revered individual who has reached the pinnacle of martial arts.


    They possess unmatched strength, agility, and mastery over variousbat techniques.


    It is said that they are chosen by the heavens themselves and are capable of performing feats that ordinary martial artists can only dream of."


    Chen Tian listened intently, his curiosity piqued even further.


    From what he was hearing from Ming Ming, it seemed that being a Divine Martial Artist meant that the Martial Artist could use the energy of heaven and earth to enhance their abilities.


    And materialize the energy out of their bodies, creating powerful energy attacks that can devastate their opponents.


    "So a Divine Martial Artist has the strength of a Qi Refinement Cultivator, since only Qi Refinement Cultivators could materialize the Qi out of their bodies," he thought to himself.


    Now the most important question in Chen Tian''s mind was, are there people stronger than a Qi Refinement Cultivators?


    "Mingyu, do you know if there are martial artists who possess even greater strength than a Divine Martial artist?" Chen Tian asked Ming Ming, hoping for some answers.


    "Mm, of course there is, but they rarely go outside their ces," Ming Ming replied.


    "These are the legendary Transcendent Martial Artists. They have surpassed the boundaries of ordinary Martial artists and possess unimaginable power.


    It is said that they can manipte the very essence of the world and are capable of feats that defy logic."


    Chen Tian listened intently, his curiosity piqued. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of abilities these transcendent Martial artists possessed.


    Ming Ming continued, "I have never seen them in person, but I''ve heard stories of their incredible abilities from my grandfather.


    He says that they can destroy mountains with a single strike, control elements such as fire and water, and even heal the gravest of injuries with a mere touch."


    "If someone from them was here, my grandfather wouldn''t be in such a state." Ming Ming sadly said


    Sadness filled her voice as she reflected on her grandfather''s declining health.


    It seemed that only the extraordinary abilities of the transcendent Martial artists could save her beloved grandfather.


    She had already lost hope of finding a solution for her grandfather''s condition.


    If her grandfather, the head of the Ming family, died, it would not only be a devastating loss for the family.


    "I could treat him if you want"


    Just as she was sighing, she heard the words that made her regain a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 161: Dont Tell Me He Wants My Body!!

    "I could treat him if you want."


    Just as she let out a sigh, she heard words that rekindled a spark of hope in her heart.


    Her eyes widened with a glimmer of disbelief as she looked at Chen Tian.


    "W-What did you say?" She stammered, unable to fullyprehend the offer.


    Chen Tian repeated himself, his voice filled with determination, "I said I could treat him if you want."


    She was flooded with emotions. She and her family had spent months searching for a cure for her grandfather''s illness, but they had been unsessful.


    Her father exined that the only way to help her grandfather was to seek assistance from individuals who had surpassed the abilities of Divine Martial Artists and had entered a realm thaty beyond theirprehension.


    The issue was that even with the support of her father, who possessed the family''s considerable resources and an esteemed reputation in the world of martial arts, theycked the connections needed to reach these individuals.


    The idea that someone could potentially help them now seemed almost too good to be true.


    She hesitated for a moment, unsure whether to trust Chen Tian with such a crucial thing.


    But deep down, she knew that she had nothing to lose by giving Chen Tian a chance.


    With a hopeful gleam in her eyes, she nodded and whispered, "Please, I-I''ll do anything you ask if you can help my grandfather."


    A cunning grin crossed Chen Tian''s thoughts as he noticed the desperation in her eyes.


    That''s what he required!


    He looked at Ming Ming''s body from head to toe, his gaze lingering on her chest for a moment before he finally spoke.


    Of course, his gaze didn''t go unnoticed by Ming Ming; a deep blush crept up her cheeks, causing her face to turn a shade of pink.


    "Don''t tell me he wants my body!!" Ming Ming thought to herself in a panic. She had heard stories of men taking advantage of young women in desperate situations.


    "D-Don''t tell me it''s that kind of situation," she stammered, her inner heart racing.


    Ming-Ming''s blush deepened, but she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and vulnerable.


    The weirdest part is that she didn''t dislike Chen Tian''s gaze; in fact, she found it strangelyforting.


    Ming Ming couldn''t exin why, but if it was someone else looking at her in such a way, she would have probably taken his eyes out or buried him in the ground.


    But with Chen Tian, it was different.


    Since she spent most of her time at her grandfather''s side, she had the strongest bond with him within the family. What''s more, due to her grandfather''s guidance, she had developed a profound love for martial arts.


    Like any girl, she always dreamed of having a strong and protective figure in her life, and Chen Tian fit that description perfectly.


    His intense gaze made her feel safe and cared for, as if nothing could harm her as long as he was around.


    And Ming Ming couldn''t help but feel a sense of belonging whenever he looked at her with those piercing eyes.


    Not to mention that Chen Tian is still young and has the same level of strength as her grandfather, a Divine martial artist.


    His future was limitless.


    Unknown to her that Chen Tian is not a Martial artist, but a true cultivator that isparable to those who transcended the level of divinity.


    She quickly averted her eyes, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and relief.


    As for Chen Tian, he had different thoughts as he gazed at Ming Ming''s body.


    Because Chen Tian uses his Meridian Opening Qi to disguise himself, no one would be able to see his disguise unless that person was a Core Formation Realm expert.


    That''s why Ming Ming didn''t notice a blue glow in Chen Tian''s eyes as he observed her.


    Using Chaos Insight, Chen Tian was checking her body; he was quite curious about how the people on earth cultivated.


    "Interestingly, the energy of Heaven and Earth is circting inside her body like any other cultivator.


    Maybe I can ask her about any more information regarding her cultivation techniques," thought Chen Tian.


    He also has many ces to visit on this earth;st time it was Mount Kunlun, and he got the lightning crystal, the Eternal Celestial Sword Art, and many other treasures.


    "Perhaps this time I can explore a different ce; maybe there are ces that I don''t know about yet and aren''t shown to the public. It would be better if I had some intel before going to such dangerous locations."


    "Don''t worry, I really can cure your grandfather."


    With that, Chen Tian decided to help Mingyu''s grandfather recover from his illness, and he was also intrigued by who could put such a curse in the mortal world.


    "R-Really" Ming Ming doubted if Chen Tian could cure her grandfather, but remembering that he was a young Divine Martial Artist, her curiosity was piqued.


    Maybe he has something that could help her grandfather recover.


    With determination in her eyes, she decided to trust Chen Tian and give him a chance to heal her grandfather.


    "Please help my grandfather," she pleaded, her voice filled with desperation and hope.


    ''E-Even if you want m-my body,''


    Of course, Ming Ming said thest part in her mind, too embarrassed to vocalize such a thought.


    She was willing to do whatever it took to save her grandfather, but she hoped that Chen Tian would understand that her intentions were pure.


    Chen Tian nodded. "Don''t worry, he will be fine."


    Deciding to help Ming Ming''s grandfather, Chen Tian approached the old man who was lying in his bed.


    Even after all that happened here, the old man didn''t even open his eyes.


    "Mm, when did he start showing these symptoms?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with calmness.


    "It''s been five months; he suddenly started feeling weak and fatigued," Ming Ming replied, her voice filled with concern.


    "The doctors couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him, and his condition just kept deteriorating."


    Chen Tian gently ced his hand on the old man''s forehead; his eyes closed in deep concentration.


    "The curse inside his body is taking all of his strength and life," Chen Tian thought in his mind.


    "Did he bring some new object to the house or anything that you thought could have caused this?" Chen Tian asked, trying to gather more information.


    Ming Ming shook her head, her worry evident in her eyes. "No, nothing out of the ordinary," she replied.


    Chen Tian sighed and started to channel his energy inside the old man''s body.


    This type of course is known for draining the life force of its victims, leaving them weak and debilitated.


    Chen Tian knew he had to act quickly to reverse the effects.


    "Locating the source of this curse is a problem if I don''t have divine sense unlocked yet; lucky for me, I have Chaos Insight," Chen Tian thought to himself as he continued to concentrate his energy.


    Divine sense was an advanced type of spiritual sense, but unlike spiritual sense, which is limited only to the Qi inside one cultivator.


    Divine Sense allowed Chen Tian to perceive and interact with the spiritual energy of the world around him.


    Spiritual sense typically refers to an individual''s heightened awareness or perception of spiritual aspects of existence.


    Spiritual sense can include the ability to perceive energies, auras, or vibrations that are not necessarily visible to the ordinary physical senses, but it was still limited.


    As for Divine sense, it allows cultivators to perceive the world around them on a much deeper level than ordinary people.


    They can sense energies, auras, and even the emotions and intentions of others.


    It goes beyond the five physical senses and taps into a sixth sense.


    This awareness can extend to great distances, allowing cultivators to detect events or presences far away.


    Inbat situations, divine sense can be used to detect an opponent''s movements and intentions, giving the cultivator an advantage in battle.


    It can also serve as a form of defense by alerting the cultivator to danger.


    Cultivators also use their divine sense tomunicate with other cultivators on a telepathic level.


    This can include speaking with spirits, animals, etc.


    The problem with unlocking his Divine Sense, Chen Tian needs to at least enter the Core Formation Realm; only then can he have ess to his soul and unlock his divine sense.


    But there was still a long journey ahead for Chen Tian to reach the Core Formation Realm.


    That is why he was lucky that he had Chaos Insight to help him locate the curse source; otherwise, it would have taken him a lot longer to help the old.


    "Found it!!"


    After a couple of moments, using Chaos Insight, Chen Tian was finally able to pinpoint the exact location of the curse source.


    "Fucking Bastard, stop!"


    Just as he was about to start removing the curse, a shout that sounded like thunder echoed through the hospital room.

 Chapter 162: Butler Wan

    "Fucking bastard, stop!"


    Just as he was about to begin dispelling the curse, a loud shout, like thunder, resounded through the hospital room.


    "Eh?"


    Both Chen Tian and Ming Ming looked at the door, bewildered. Standing in the doorway was a tall, old figure with piercing eyes and a stern expression.


    "B-Butler Wan, you''re here!!" Ming Ming''s expression immediately changed after seeing Butler Wan in front of the door.


    "What do you think you''re doing, young Miss? Butler Wan asked, his expression darkening after seeing the sight inside the room.


    He noticed his master''s disciple lying on the ground, unconscious, with a red and swollen face from a recent p.


    Butler Wan clenched his fists, anger boiling within him.


    "Are you the one who did this?" Butler Wan asked in a low, menacing voice, his eyes narrowing with fury.


    Killing intent rose within him as he red at Chen Tian.


    The room fell silent as Butler Wan''s presence filled the air, sending chills down Ming Ming''s spine.


    Because of the sudden intruder, Butler Wan''s killing intent became palpable, causing the poor Ming Ming in the room to freeze in fear.


    Butler Wan was furious that someone had the audacity to sneak to the ce where his master was resting.


    Because the young Miss came here with Liang Wei and other bodyguards, he decided to take a break and left to go buy his favorite goat milk that he always likes to drink.


    However, he never anticipated that he would return to find an unfamiliar face in the room and the family bodyguards lying unconscious on the floor.


    The sight of the intruder filled Butler Wan with a deep sense of dread and anger as he realized the safety of his master waspromised.


    Butler Wan''s eyes narrowed, and his fists clenched as he assessed the situation.


    His loyalty to his master ignited a fiery determination within him to protect him at all costs.


    "W-Wait!!" Ming Ming stammered, her voice trembling with fear.


    The pressure that Butler Wan was putting on wasn''t normal; he was the second Divine martial artist in the family after her grandfather and father.


    Not only that he was her grandfather''s trusted subordinate who had been with him since he was a young boy.


    Butler Wan had always been there to protect and serve the family.


    Even her father couldn''t give orders to Butler Wan; he only followed her grandfather''smands.


    Butler Wan swiftly turned his attention to Ming Ming, his expression softening slightly.


    "Stay behind me, Young Miss," hemanded, his voice firm and reassuring.


    With a steady gaze, Butler Wan stepped forward, ready to face the intruder head-on and defend his master with every ounce of his strength.


    "W-Wait, Uncle Wan, you misunderstood!" Ming-Ming stammered. She went in front of Butler Wan and pleaded, "Please, give me a chance to exin. He is not an intruder, but... a friend."


    Butler Wan''s stern expression softened as he looked at Ming Ming with a curious expression.


    He hesitated for a moment, unsure of whether to trust her judgment. However, the unwavering conviction in Ming Ming''s eyes convinced him to lower his guard.


    "Very well, Young Miss," he finally nodded, stepping back and allowing Ming Ming to exin to him what had happened here.


    "Huff" Ming Ming sighed in relief as Butler Wan was willing to listen to her, unlike Liang Wei, who didn''t let her speak.


    Chen Tian just watched from the side as Ming Ming exined the events that had taken ce.


    He didn''t say anything and continued observing the new figure that entered the room. Chen Tian''s curiosity grew as he studied the mysterious neers.


    He sensed that the old man, appearing to be in his fifties, possessed the power of the First Stage of Qi Refinement.


    "He said that he could cure my grandfather''s illness." Ming Ming exined everything that happened here to Butler Wan.


    Butler Wan had a shocked expression on his face as he had a hard time believing his young Miss words.


    An 18-year-old Divine Martial Artist!!


    In his most unimaginable dreams, he never once considered that someone could achieve it.


    He had heard tales of prodigies who achieved great feats, but he had never witnessed someone this young reaches the Divine Martial Stage firsthand.


    Butler Wan''s disbelief slowly turned into awe.


    If what the young Miss said was true, then he was in the presence of an extraordinary talent.


    His mind raced with the possibilities, but the important thing now that youth is in front of him can help his master cure his illness.


    "Hello, young man. I''m Wan Weimin; you can call me Butler Wan, and I''m sorry for trying to attack you so suddenly." Butler Wan extended his hand towards the young prodigy and apologized.


    "It''s okay; I can understand after seeing this kind of sight inside the room," Chen Tian replied.


    He didn''t take it to heart and instead focused on the opportunity thaty before him.


    Another person that he could experiment on was Butler Wan, and since Butler Wan has the Qi refinement strength, he would be the perfect subject for Chen Tian''s research on how the people cultivated on Earth.


    Chen Tian still remembered that he wasn''t able to feel the Qi in the air on Earth, even with his knowledge as an Immortal who lived for countless years.


    It was only after he returned to the cultivation world that he felt the Qi flowing abundantly around him.


    This discovery piqued Chen Tian''s curiosity, and he became determined to unravel the mystery of Earth''s cultivation methods.


    Because even after sensing the Qi on Earth, Chen Tian felt it was too poor for any cultivator to achieve significant progress.


    If he just made use of the Qi on Earth, Chen Tian would still be in the early Stage of body refinement even after 3 to 5 years.


    Butler Wan, with his Qi refinement strength, presented the ideal opportunity for Chen Tian to conduct his research and uncover the secrets of Earth''s cultivation techniques.


    After apologizing to Chen Tian about Liang Wei''s attitude and discussing his master''s treatment, he sighed in relief, knowing that his master could be cured.


    "Now I should help you, old man," Chen Tian thought looking at the figure sleeping on the bed.


    "Young man, do you have any idea what the cause of Master Illness is?" Butler Wan asked, his eyes filled with hope and desperation.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment before replying, "The old man doesn''t have any illness." Chen Tian replied calmly, shocking both Ming Ming and Butler Wang.


    "A curse? Does something like that really exist?" Ming Ming asked, and from her voice, she clearly didn''t believe in such things.


    But Butler Wan had a different opinion, his face showing a mix of surprise and uncertainty.


    He was clearly more experienced in the world of the supernatural than the little girl.


    "I have heard stories of curses before. They are said to be powerful people who can bring great misfortune to those who are unfortunate enough to be cursed.


    Don''t tell me that Master''s condition may be the result of such a curse!"


    Chen Tian nodded solemnly, exining what the curse does.


    Hearing his exnation Ming Ming had a scared look on her face as she processed the implications of what Chen Tian had just revealed.


    As for Butler Wan, his expression turned solemn, and anger filled his eyes.


    He clenched his fists tightly, vowing to find the one responsible for casting the curse on Master and make them pay for the suffering they had caused.


    "Chen Tian, is it difficult to remove this curse?" Ming Ming asked, clearly believing his words.


    Chen Tian sighed and replied, "It is not an easy task. The curse is ancient and powerful, designed to eat away the victim''s life force without them realizing."


    A cold shiver ran down Ming Ming''s spine as he heard Chen Tian''s words.


    "Then grandfather is..."


    "Don''t worry it''s hard for a normal person to remove the curse," Chen Tian interrupted, trying to reassure Ming Ming.


    "But I have studied about curses before and know a way to break the curse."


    Chen Tian told a lie; he couldn''t reveal that he had the advantage of having Chaos Insight to assist him.


    "So, I''ll begin the treatment immediately," Chen Tian stated with confidence.


    "Are you sure? Don''t you need any ingredients?" Butler Wan asked, his voice filled with doubt.


    Chen Tian shook his head and looked at Butler Wan. "No, this curse is different. I have everything I need right here," he replied, pointing to his hand.


    On his hand was a green pill.


    This pill was nothing more than a simple healing pill. It might not be top-notch in quality, but it would get the job done.


    Of course, the pill wasn''t to remove the curse from the old man''s body but to heal the old man''s bodyter, after Chen Tian start removing the curse, the green pill had special properties that could enhance the body''s natural healing abilities.


    And the pill was made out of vital herbs and nts that were known for their rejuvenating properties.


    So it could help the old man''s life force regenerate and strengthen, allowing him to recover more quickly from any ailments or injuries that he may encounter during the curse removal process.

 Chapter 163: You Can Try

    A curse is something that could be easily dealt with if one knew the source of its power.


    However, in most cases, the source remains hidden or elusive, making it difficult to break the curse.


    Many believe that curses stem from deep-seated negative emotions or unresolved conflicts, causing them to linger and haunt individuals or even generations.


    Without understanding the root cause, it bes nearly impossible to find a solution and break free from the curse''s grasp.


    This is why Chen Tian used his Chaos Insight to look beneath the surface and reveal the concealed origin of the curse that had afflicted the old man.


    A dark energy emanated from the old man''s body.


    "Ahh!!"


    As many souls started to appear around him, scaring Ming Ming and surprising Butler Wan, who had never witnessed such a phenomenon before,


    The souls seemed to be trapped in a never-ending cycle of suffering, their anguish etched onto their spectral faces.


    Chen Tian knew that in order to release them, he would need to break the curse.


    He could sense the weight of the curse, its tendrils entwined with the old man''s soul.


    With great care, Chen Tian began to remove theyers of the curse.


    "Noo!!!"


    "Help me!!"


    "Please, y-you must stop!"


    "Tskkk." Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    When his spiritual Qi connected with the curse, many voices filled with anguish and desperation started to echo in Chen Tian''s mind.


    The hidden origin of the curse was revealed to him; on the old man''s back was a ck skull etched into his skin, pulsating with dark, wicked energy.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized the depth of the curse''s hold on the old man.


    With grim determination, he channeled his spiritual Qi to counteract the curse, determined to free the old man from its clutches.


    Chen Tian was pissed; his expression darkened as he heard more voices inside his head.


    He could even hear the sound of kids screaming and pleading for help, their voices haunting his thoughts.


    "This curse is 100% directed towards the old man; it can''t be a coincidence that for making such a curse that person sacrificed a lot of people to create this curse" Chen Tian thought angrily.


    He clenched his fists, feeling a surge of anger. The thing he hated the most was using kids as pawns in someone''s twisted game.


    The thought of innocent children suffering because of someone''s selfish desires fueled his anger.


    If he found out who that person was, Chen Tian swore to himself that he would make them pay for the pain they had caused.


    "I need to act quickly; the curse is sticking to the old man like a leech," Chen Tian muttered under his breath.


    He knew that time was running out, and every moment wasted meant that the older man''s life would be in danger.


    Chen Tian knew that he had to act quickly before the curse consumed the old man.


    He used his spiritual Qi and started to erase the dark energy that was surrounding the old man''s body.


    Ming Ming and Butler Wan were beside Chen Tian, watching anxiously as he cured the old man on the bed.


    Both of them watched with careful eyes as Chen Tian''s hands glowed with a radiant golden light.


    Butler Wan wasn''t that surprised; as Divine Martial artists, they can use the energy of the heavens and Earth outside their bodies.


    But for the little girl, Ming Ming, it was a sight she had never seen before. Her eyes widened in awe at what she witnessed.


    The golden light enveloped Chen Tian''s hands, gradually expanding to cover the old man''s body, as if he had be a golden statue.


    Ming-Ming couldn''t help but gasp in amazement, her heart pounding with excitement.


    She had seen her grandfather use this many times, but her grandfather''s energy wasn''t thisbeautiful.


    As the golden light intensified, it seemed to emit a soothing warmth that enveloped the entire room, creating an atmosphere of tranquility and reverence.


    Ming Ming couldn''t tear her eyes away, captivated by the spectacle before her.


    The ck skull etched into his skin, pulsating with dark energy, started to disappear as the golden light grew more powerful.


    Chen Tian also used his lightningw, as lightning was also a force that could counter the curse.


    Chen Tian channeled the electricity through his fingertips, directing it towards the old man''s body.


    The air crackled with energy as the curse began to weaken under the powerful surge of lightning.


    The old man''s frail form trembled, but Chen Tian didn''t stop.


    Minutester, the sound of cries and pleading that filled Chen Tian''s mindpletely dissipated.


    The ck skull was etched into his skin and fully disappeared, leaving behind nothing.


    Removing the curse, Chen Tian brought the green pill in his hand to the old man''s mouth and watched as his body visibly rxed.


    The curse had been broken, and after taking the pill, the old man''s pale face and trembling ceased.


    The unconscious old man looked healthier and more vibrant than he had in years.


    The vitality in his body seemed to have returned, as if the curse had never taken hold of him.


    "It''s done; the old man should be fine now," Chen Tian said with relief. "The curse has beenpletely lifted."


    "Thank you, Chen Tian!!" Ming Ming eximed, tears welling up in her eyes. She had been worried sick about her grandfather''s health for months, but now she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, young man; the Ming family owes you a great debt of gratitude. Butler Wan expressed his gratitude with a deep sense of appreciation.


    "Please let us know if there is ever anything we can do to repay you."


    Chen Tian humbly nodded.


    Just as he was about to get up, his eyes shed a cold glint as he opened his mouth and said in a cold tone,


    "Come out, bug; I know you have been spying on us." The sudden change in his demeanor startled everyone in the room.


    Butler Wan''s expression turned from gratitude to confusion, while Chen Tian''s eyes remained fixed on a corner of the room.


    Gradually, a shadowy figure that looked like a ghost emerged from the corner of the room.


    He slowly approached Tian, a smirk ying on his lips. "You caught me," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Its presence sent a chill down Ming Ming''s spine as she retreated back several steps, hiding behind Chen Tian''s back.


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed in response, and his fists clenched tightly. "You''re the one who made this curse?"


    "Hehehe~ indeed," the figure chuckled, his voice echoing inside the room.


    Both Ming Ming and Butler Wan were taken aback by the sinisterughter that filled the air.


    The figure''s eyes gleamed with malevolence. "But it seems you''re more perceptive than I thought." His eyes gleamed with a mischievous glint as he continued,


    "I''ve underestimated your abilities, young man. When I sensed that someone was trying to break my curse, I never thought it would be a kid."


    "You! How dare you try and kill the old patriarch of the Ming family!" This time, it was Butler Wan who spoke up, his voice filled with anger and determination to kill the person in front of him.


    Just as he was about to attack, Chen Tian stooped down and raised his hand, signaling for him to calm down.


    "Butler Wan, it''s idiotic if you attacked him; he''s not really here; this shadowy figure is just an illusion." Chen Tian spoke calmly, his eyes fixed on the shadowy figure.


    "Hahaha~~ the boy is right." His sinister voice rang through the room.


    "All of you should be careful not to underestimate me," the shadowy figure continued, a wicked smirk forming on his face.


    "The Ming family may have escaped this time, but I will surely return." Butler Wan''s anger turned to caution as he took a step back.


    "And as for you, kid! I will remember you; you dared and ruined this Lord''s n, and I will make sure you pay dearly for it!" The shadowy figure''s voice grew louder and more menacing but Chen Tian remained unfazed.


    "You can try," Chen Tian replied without a hint of fear in his voice. The shadowy figure let out a furious growl, his eyes burning with rage. "We shall see," he hissed. "But remember, this lord never..."


    |Pufff|


    Just before the shadowy figure was speaking, Chen Tian waved his hand, and with this brandishing, the body of the shadowy figure disappeared.


    "Heh, you talk too much." Chen Tian let out a coldugh as he turned away.


    He looked at Ming Ming, his eyes gleaming with coldness. "It looks like your troubles are over for the time being, but you should be careful from now on," he said, a smirk ying on his lips.


    Ming Ming nodded, relief evident in her eyes.


    "Indeed," she replied, her voice filled with gratitude.


    "Thank you, Chen Tian." She deeply thanked Chen Tian, but he simply shrugged it off.

 Chapter 164: Dead People Dont Need Any Evidence.

    "Fucking bug, how dare you!!"


    "Did something happen, Mr. Lou? A middle-aged man asked as he looked at the man called Mr. Lou.


    The middle-aged man looked to be in histe 30s; his face bore the subtle lines of experience and the beginnings of a distinguished look.


    His neatly trimmed, dark hair was tinged with hints of gray at the temples, suggesting a life that had seen its share of challenges and sesses.


    He was dressed in a finely tailored blue suit that exuded an air of professionalism and sophistication.


    The fabric draped impably, entuating his muscr physique.


    The shade of blue was neither too bold nor too muted, striking a perfect bnce between ssic and contemporary.


    The man''s choice of attire, along with his confident demeanor, hinted at a person who took pride in his appearance and likely held a position of importance or authority.


    He looked at Mr. Lou with a piercing gaze, his eyes full of intelligence.


    It was clear that this man was not just stylish but also possessed a sharp mind and a strong presence.


    Mr. Lou took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    He realized that his outburst may have caught the attention around him.


    With a forced smile, he replied, "Oh, it''s nothing. Just a bug who thinks he can do as he pleases because he''s a bit strong."


    Deep inside, anger arose as he remembered how Chen Tian had destroyed his shadow.


    He didn''t allow him to finish his speech; he despised someone interrupting when he was speaking.


    "Damn bastard, if I see him, I will torture him until he begs for me to kill him," Mr. Lou muttered under his breath, his fists clenched tightly.


    The rage boiling inside him was hard to suppress.


    "Oh, to think that the famous Mr. Lou has such a reaction; now I''m intrigued." The middle-aged man spoke in an amused tone, his eyes gleaming with mischief.


    Mr. Lou turned his gaze towards the man, his anger momentarily forgotten.


    "Unfortunately, the actions of that bug caused a significant issue for us. He helped that old bastard Ming."


    "What!"


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man''s amusement turned into shock.


    He now had a serious expression on his face.


    It was clearly a matter of great importance to him; the news that that old man was cured was bad news for them.


    "Didn''t you say that nobody can remove the curse except Grandmaster-level Martial artists?"


    Mr. Lou nodded solemnly, confirming the man''s understanding. "That''s correct," he replied, his voiceced with concern.


    "But it seems that this bug has some extraordinary abilities that even we were unaware of. He managed to break the curse and restore the old man''s health."


    The middle-aged man''s shock deepened as he realized the magnitude of the situation.


    "Is he really powerful enough to aplish that?"


    "Humph, don''t worry about it; he''s just an anomaly," Mr. Lou reassured him, trying to ease his concerns.


    "He''s still a kid that looks to be in his 20s; there''s no way he could possess such power," Mr. Lou continued, his voice filled with skepticism.


    "But now that the Old Man Ming is cured, our n for the grand exploration would not be able to proceed smoothly," Mr. Lou added, a glimmer of coldness shing in his eyes.


    The old man''s recovery meant that their n would take a direct hit.


    "About that, don''t worry; we can still use n B." The middle-aged man said, a sly smile forming on his lips.


    "We have other ways to ensure our n''s sess. We may have underestimated him, but we won''t let anyone stand in our way."


    "I will trust you on this one, then," Mr. Lou replied, his voice filled with a mix of discontent and determination.


    He knew that their sess depended on the middle-aged man''s next n.


    "The grand exploration will take ce in about a month; we still don''t have any information about the ce that it would take us to," Mr. Lou continued, his eyes fixed on the man in front of him.


    "Sigh, these old grandmasters are keeping things too secretive." The middle-aged man muttered under his breath.


    "But don''t worry whatever the ce is, it would give us great benefits if we seeded; the problem is, we can''t let any of the other families beside us seed. The middle-aged man added, his voice lowering to a whisper.


    "We must ensure that we have the upper hand and im the rewards for ourselves."


    "I hope what you said is true," replied Mr. Lou, his voice filled with determination. "Don''t forget our deal at the end."


    "Don''t worry," reassured the middle-aged man with a sly grin on his face.


    "I always keep my promises. Once we secure our sess, you will receive your fair share of the rewards.


    But remember, we must remain cautious and keep our ns hidden from the prying eyes of the other families.


    Our sess depends on it."


    Mr. Lou nodded, his eyes gleaming with ambition. They both understood the stakes were high, and the consequences of failure were not something they were willing to face.


    The man nodded in agreement, a determined look in his eyes, as they both began plotting their next move.


    But the anger in Mr. Lou''s heart was hard to ignore.


    No, not only did Chen Tian disrespect him, but he also ruined his ns that he had meticulously crafted for Months.


    Mr. Lou had spent countless hours strategizing and plotting, only for Chen Tian toe in and effortlessly dismantle everything.


    It was a blow to his ego and pride, and he couldn''t stand the thought of someone besting him.


    The anger consumed him, fueling his desire for revenge and pushing him towards a dark path he had never thought he would tread.


    "Young man, just wait till I see you." Killing intent filled Mr. Lou''s eyes as he clenched his fists tightly.


    He vowed to make Chen Tian pay for his humiliation, no matter the cost.


    Thoughts of revenge consumed his every waking moment, overshadowing all reason and rationality.


    In the hospital room, the individual responsible for the issue was seated in a chair, oblivious to the turmoil building within Mr. Lou''s heart.


    "Hm..." Chen Tian was in deep thought as his cold eyes looked at the documents in his hands.


    The more he read the documents, the more his killing intent grew.


    "Kiiii!" The little Ming Ming that was sitting beside Chen Tian could sense the dark aura radiating from him and let out an anxious chirp.


    "Thank you, Mingyu."


    The document in his hands was sent here after Chen Tian asked Mingyu to investigate the ident of his aunt, with the power of her family it didn''t take long for her to gather all the necessary information.


    After finishing reading the documents, Chen Tian looked at Ming Ming and thanked her.


    At that moment, Butler Wan wasn''t in the room.


    Knowing that his master was now safe, he excused himself, leaving the young Miss behind as he departed to finish the work he had postponed due to his duty of looking after his master.


    Of course, the old man didn''t forget to grab his favorite goat milk before leaving the hospital.


    Chen Tian sat in silence, contemting the information he had just absorbed.


    The documents revealed a web of corruption and deception.


    In his hand was information about the Chen Ming and Mei Hua ident, and not only that, but it also had secret information that no one else knew about.


    The power of the Ming family was far-reaching and extended into every facet of society.


    After finishing contemting the information he had just absorbed, the paper in his hand started burning, turning to ash.


    "Wow!"


    Ming Ming''s eyes widened in shock as she saw what Chen Tian just did.


    But she had a question in her head.


    Why did Chen Tian just destroy the evidence that could potentially expose the corrupt practices of those bastards that hurt his aunt?


    Yes, the content inside the document exined how Chen Ying''s ident wasn''t an ident and was nned by not only one person but many, and the main cause was the Yi family.


    Yi Guo.


    Ming Ming could hardly believe her eyes; this evidence could make Yi Guo and his family pay for their wrongdoings and those that harmed his aunt.


    The killing intent in Chen Tian''s eyes grew stronger.


    Ming Ming hesitated, but she finally decided to speak.


    "Can I ask you something?" she said in a low tone.


    Chen Tian''s eyes locked onto hers, the intensity of his gaze sending shivers down her spine.


    Even when facing Liang Wei his expression remained unchanged.


    Ming Ming took a deep breath waiting for his response.


    "Heh." Only a cold, humorlessugh escaped Chen Tian''s lips. "Why do I need evidence?" he said, his voice dripping with disdain.


    "Dead people don''t need any evidence." His words sent a chill down Ming Ming''s spine as she realized the depth of his ruthlessness.


    Chen Tian''s eyes held a haunting darkness, a glimpse into a side of him she had yet to witness.


    Her heart skipped a beat as his words sank in.


    She realized that Chen Tian was capable of what he was thinking, and she felt pity for those idiots.

 Chapter 165: So What Should We Now?

    With the bright city lights, the night sky came alive, illuminating the streets below with a mesmerizing glow.


    The hustle and bustle of the city seemed to fade into the background as people marveled at the breathtaking disy above.


    Each flickering star seemed to tell a story, reflecting the dreams and aspirations of those who gazed up at them.


    On this particr night, a figure could be seen standing on the rooftop of a 12-story building, their silhouette blending seamlessly with the vibrant cityscape.


    |Wooosshhh|


    The wind whispered through the figure''s hair as he stood, his eyes fixed on a big building in the distance.


    The figure''s gaze was filled with coldness and killing intent, as if he had a grand n brewing in his mind.


    It was cold and quiet, the only sound being the faint hum of the city below.


    The figure''s presence was imposing, and his stance was rigid and determined.


    It was clear that they were on a mission and ready to take action.


    The figure took a deep breath, his breath visible in the chilly air.


    Whatever they were about to do, it didn''t matter to the figure.


    He was focused, driven by his own goal, and unfazed by any obstacles in his path.


    "They dared to hurt the one I care for," he thought, his eyes narrowing with resolve.


    "No one escapes hurting my loved ones," he dered, his voice filled with determination.


    The person in question was Chen Tian.


    After he hadpleted reviewing all the documents, he departed from the hospital.


    Observing his departure, Ming Ming quickly requested his contact details.


    Seeing no problem with it, Chen Tian and Ming Ming exchanged phone numbers and promised to stay in touch.


    Chen Tian''s mind now was consumed with thoughts of revenge.


    He left the hospital and began leaping between rooftops, his movements precise and agile.


    He headed south, taking the first step in his revenge n.


    Thanks to the Ming family, Chen Tian knew the names of those who caused the ident that threatened his aunt and Mei Hua Lives.


    Now standing on top of a 12-story building, Chen Tian gazed at the other side, looking at an apartment building.


    His eyes shone with a bright light, as if the cosmos itself had filled his gaze.


    The walls of the apartment building seemed transparent as Chen Tian''s gaze pierced through them using his Chaos Insight.


    Inside, a middle-aged man was wearing a disheveled suit, seemingly unaware of the storm that was about to unleash upon him.


    The middle-aged man had clearly returned from a long and exhausting day at work, his tired eyes reflecting the weight of his responsibilities.


    The first thing he did was reach for the bottle of alcohol on the counter, craving its numbing effects to alleviate his stress and worries.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced with anticipation as he recognized the man as one of the culprits responsible for the ident.


    Yongzheng, vice chairman of the board, because of his greed and negligence, the man teamed up with the Yi family to hurt his aunt, and not only that, he embezzled funds from thepany to further his own selfish desires.


    He was not the only one the Yi family had taken to their side, as there were two board members who were also involved in the conspiracy.


    Chen Tian''s anger surged within him as he realized the extent of the betrayal. The sight of the culprit standing before him triggered a mix of emotions: rage and revenge.


    The problem was that even the vice chairman of the board that his aunt trusted had turned against her.


    "Aunt doesn''t need to know the truth," Chen Tian muttered to himself, clenching his fists. "I will handle this on my own."


    With a cold and determined expression.


    Chen Tian took his first step and, using his Qi, he leaped towards the adjacent building. Yongzheng Apartment was on the 10th floor of this building.


    Hended on the building wall without making a sound, his feet clinging to the surface as if he were a spider.


    He carefully made his way up, keeping an eye out for any security cameras or guards that might catch him in the act.


    With the help of his spiritual Qi, Chen Tian climbed up the wall effortlessly, his body moving with grace and precision.


    The window to the apartment was open, allowing a faint breeze to flow through the room.


    Chen Tian carefully maneuvered himself onto the windowsill.


    With a swift and silent movement, he gracefully slipped through the window,nding soundlessly inside the apartment.


    The man was still drinking, oblivious to Chen Tian''s presence.


    Chen Tian stealthily moved closer, his steps barely making a sound on the floor.


    Yongzheng, the vice chairman of the board, didn''t seem to notice Chen Tian''s approach as he continued to drink, his attention fully absorbed by the ss in his hand.


    Chen Tian was using his spiritual Qi to mask his presence, making it nearly impossible for anyone to detect him.


    As he approached Yongzheng, he carefully analyzed the situation, plotting his next action.


    His eyes gleamed with a steely coldness.


    |Tringgg|


    Just as he was about to grab Yongzheng by the neck.


    Yongzheng''s phone rang loudly, startling both Chen Tian and Yongzheng.


    Startled, Yongzheng quickly put down his ss and reached for his phone.


    Because he thought he was alone, the man put the phone on speaker, allowing Chen Tian to hear the conversation as well.


    The voice on the other end spoke urgently.


    "Yongzheng!!"


    It was the sound of a man calling him in a panic.


    The urgency in his voice made Yongzheng''s heart race.


    "What happened Yuanjun?" Yongzheng asked, his voice filled with worry.


    Yuanjun was one of the board members at thepany and one of the two members who also betrayed his aunt.


    "Yongzheng''s bad news Chen Ying is still alive!" Yuanjun said breathlessly. Yongzheng''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this revtion.


    "Impossible!!" Yongzheng''s voice trembled with disbelief.


    "Didn''t we make sure that Chen Ying was dead?" he asked, his mind racing with the implications of this information.


    Yuanjun let out a sigh. "We thought so too, but it seems she managed to escape.


    She''s now in Hospital A with only some injuries from the crash.


    |Crashh|


    "Fucking bastard!"


    Yongzheng smashed his fist against the table, frustration and anger coursing through his veins.


    He couldn''t believe that Chen Ying had escaped. The thought of her still being alive was a constant reminder of his failure to achieve his goal.


    He always dreamed of being the owner of thepany, but that bitch, Chen Ying, was always in his ways.


    It was only when the Yi family approached him and offered him a deal that he couldn''t refuse that he saw a way to finally get rid of Chen Ying once and for all.


    They offered him the resources and power he needed.


    With their support, Yongzheng devised a cunning n to remove Chen Ying from thepany.


    The crash was just the first step in his borate scheme, and although she had escaped with only some injuries, he was confident that his ultimate goal would soon be achieved.


    "Did the driver get caught?" Yongzheng asked the most important question on his mind, anger shing in his eyes.


    He had meticulously nned every detail of the ident to make it appear like a tragic ident rather than a deliberate attempt on Chen Ying''s life.


    If the driver were to be caught, it could jeopardize his entire n and expose his involvement.


    He knew that he had to keep a close eye on the investigation and ensure that no evidence would lead back to him.


    "Don''t worry we''ve already taken care of it," Yuanjun assured Yongzheng, his voice filled with confidence.


    Of course, Yongzheng knew what Yuanjun meant by taking care of it.


    The driver was dead, eliminating any potential witnesses to the crime.


    "So what should we do now?" Yuanjun asked, eager to hear Yongzheng''s new n.


    It looked as if Yongzheng was the head of this operation.


    Taking his time to gather his thoughts, he leaned back in his chair, a sly smile ying on his lips.


    "We need to make Chen Ying die in a way that appears natural," Yongzheng said, his eyes gleaming with cunning determination.


    "How do we do that? Now I''m sure that she''s more cautious than before; she''s not a stupid woman."


    "I know that; why don''t we use something else?" Yongzheng said with an evil glint in his eyes.


    "Something else?"


    "Yes, why don''t we use her daughters? We can alw..."


    Just before his words could escape his lips, Yongzheng felt someone grab his neck. His sly smile quickly faded as his airway was cut off.


    Panic filled his eyes as he struggled to break free from the tight grip, but the person behind him held on relentlessly.


    The room fell silent except for the sound of Yongzheng gasping for breath.


    "Hello?"


    "Yongzheng, are you there? What happened?" Yuanjun called out, his voice filled with concern, only to be responded to with nothing.


    Yongzheng had a shocked expression on his face as he tried to mouth the words for help. His vision started to blur, and he could feel his strength fading.


    Desperate, he reached out and tried to w at his attacker''s hand, but it was futile.


    As darkness closed in around him, Yongzheng prayed for someone toe to his rescue.

 Chapter 166: I Will Give You Another Chance

    "AGHHH!!"


    Inside a luxurious apartment, someone was fighting for his life.


    It was Yongzheng, the vice chairman of the board of thepany.


    His neck was grasped tightly, cutting off his oxygen supply.


    The room was filled with the sound of struggling and desperate gasps for air.


    Bloodshot eyes bulged with fear as Yongzheng desperately wed at the attacker''s hands, hoping for a chance to break free and survive.


    He was trying to escape Chen Tian''s grasp, but his efforts were for nothing.


    Chen Tian''s grip was like a vice, firm and relentless.


    It felt as though every fiber of his being was held captive by an iron grasp.


    Every attempt to break free only seemed to tighten her hold, sending waves of frustration and desperation coursing through him.


    At that moment, he realized the futility of his struggle.


    His breathing becamebored, his heart pounding in his chest as fear set in.


    The realization that he might not make it out alive began to sink in, and he could feel his hope diminishing.


    As he stared into Chen Tian''s cold, murders eyes, his body trembled with a mix of terror and resignation.


    Those cosmic-like eyes that looked directly into his soul seemed to be the windows to a merciless darkness, devoid of anypassion or mercy.


    Despair filled his every fiber as he realized the futility of his struggle against such a formidable opponent.


    "Hello, Yongzheng, Are you there?"


    "Did something happen?"


    On the other side of the phone, Yuanjun was filled with panic, and his voice was filled with worry. "Yongzheng, are you ying some kind of joke?"


    Chen Tian gazed at the phone on the ground, a sinister smile slowly spreading across his face.


    |Crack|


    With one step of his foot, he destroyed the phone, the sound of the screen shattering echoing through the room.


    Yongzheng''s heart sank further as he realized that his only lifeline to help was now gone.


    "Kh, p-pleassss" Yongzheng tried to plead for mercy, but the grip on his throat tightened, cutting off his words.


    Chen Tian was truly ruthless, and there was no escaping his clutches.


    After destroying the phone, Chen Tian gazed at the man in his hand; the man was now gasping for air and struggling to breathe.


    Yongzheng vision started to blur as darkness closed in around him.


    He felt his strength fading and his body growing weaker by the second.


    Panic surged through him as he realized that this might be the end.


    ''I''m going to die!'' He cried out long in his mind as he desperately fought for each breath.


    Chen Tian''s cold eyes bore into his, devoid of any mercy or remorse. Yongzheng''s mind raced, desperately searching for a way out, but it seemed futile.


    At that moment, he knew he was at the mercy of a truly heartless predator.


    Of course, Yongzheng knew who the man in front of him was, as he had seen him many times with Chen Ying.


    Her useless nephew, Chen Tian,


    He had many questions in his mind, but Yongzheng couldn''t find the strength to speak.


    He was going to die!


    With a ruthless grip on his neck, Chen Tian threw the man across the room, his body crashing into the wall with a sickening thud.


    Blood trickled from the man''s mouth as he coughed, trying to catch his breath.


    Chen Tian didn''t use enough strength to kill the man, but enough to make him suffer. He wanted to leave asting impression of fear.


    As the man struggled to regain hisposure, Chen Tian''s cold eyes bore into him.


    With a speed that seemed almost inhuman, Chen Tian closed the distance between them in an instant.


    He grabbed the man by the cor, pulling him up to his feet with a menacing re.


    The man''s fear was palpable, his body trembling under Chen Tian''s grip.


    "You thought you could escape, didn''t you?" he sneered.


    "W-Wait Chen Tian, I can exin!'' Yongzheng panicked as he stammered, desperately trying to find the right words to appease Chen Tian''s wrath.


    |Pam|


    Chen Tian pped Yongzheng across the face, his anger boiling over.


    The p was so strong that it turned Yongzheng''s cheeks red and stinging, making the blood rush out of his mouth.


    "Ughh." He winced in pain as he tasted the metallic tang of his blood.


    "Exin? There''s nothing you can say that will justify what you did," he growled, his voice filled with anger. "My aunt not only trusted you but also gave you a high position inside thepany. And this is how you repay her? With betrayal?"


    "Ch-Chen Tian" he stammered, his voice trembling with fear and regret. "I-I never meant to betray her. It was a moment of weakness, a mistake I deeply regret.


    Please, give me another chance to make things right." Yongzheng''s eyes narrowed, his anger still evident, but a flicker of doubt crossed his face.


    He had known Chen Tian for years; that kid wouldn''t do anything extreme, and after Chen Tian left, he would get his revenge.


    It''s too bad for him that the person in front of him didn''t care.


    "Please give me another chance. I can give you all the names of the people who helped me through this n," he pleaded.


    Chen Tian looked at Yongzheng; with his long years of experience, he could tell that the guy was lying., but so what even if he was telling the truth and wanted to be forgiven.


    Would Chen Tian have let him go?


    The answer to that question was no!


    Chen Tian was betrayed before, just because of the so-called second chance, he had given to someone.


    He had learned his lesson the hard way and was not about to make the same mistake again.


    "Okay, I will give you another chance," Chen Tian coldly said, his voice dripping with calmness.


    Hearing his words, Yongzheng''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope.


    "Y-Yes, I will do everything you want!!"


    ''Damn bastard just you wait till I leave this ce'' Yongzheng thought wickedly in his mind.


    He had hopes that Chen Tian would forgive him, but they were quickly extinguished it with Chen Tian next words.


    "But in hell, where you belong," Chen Tian said in a cold tone.


    Yongzheng''s eyes widened in fear, realizing that he was at the mercy of a merciless monster.


    "W-Wait, Chen Tian!"


    "AHHHH!!!"


    Chen Tian grabbed one of Yongzheng''s arms and twisted it behind his back, causing him to cry out in pain. With a satisfied smirk,


    Chen Tian did the same with the other hand, making sure Yongzheng feel even more excruciating pain.


    The sound of bones cracking echoed through the room as Yongzheng''s arm snapped under the immense pressure.


    Chen Tian''s eyes gleamed with sadistic pleasure as he watched Yongzheng writhe in agony, reminding himself that he would never make the same mistake again.


    Chen Tian had already surrounded the room with his spiritual Qi so no sounds could escape, ensuring that what he did remained hidden from the outside world.


    The room became a chamber of torment, with only the agonized cries of Yongzheng and the sickening sound of bones breaking serving as a testament to the brutality unfolding within.


    At the end, a bloody and broken Yongzhengy on the cold, hard floor, barely recognizable.


    "He... He....Me" The bloody figure tried to utter some words, but his voice was weak and barely audible.


    Chen Tian looked down at the broken man with a cold, emotionless gaze.


    "You brought this upon yourself," he said, his voice filled with a chilling sense of satisfaction.


    "Remember this moment, Yongzheng, for it is the consequence of your actions." With that, Chen Tian used his Qi and sealed Yongzheng''s mouth.


    Then he used his Fire Law and burned Yongzheng''s bloody body. Yongzheng wanted to scream as his body burned, but no sound escaped his sealed mouth. The mes engulfed him, consuming his flesh and leaving behind nothing but ash.


    Chen Tian didn''t stay to watch and left the apartment, heading toward the next target on his list.


    That night, three of the most important figures in the Chen Company would disappear from the face of the earth.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Tian to to arrive at the next target location, and it was easier as the target had just got out of his house in a hurry a suitcase in hand.


    The person was none other than Yuanjun, who was with Yongzheng on the phone.


    He was clearly running; it looked like he was traveling, as a nervous expression was on his face.


    As soon as he got in his car, Yuanjun left his house in a rush, not bothering to lock the door behind him.


    Chen Tian followed him discreetly, blending into the bustling city streets.


    As they reached a deserted road, Chen Tian didn''t want to waste his time.


    He made sure that there was no surveince before he condensed a small golden sword on his finger using Sword Aura.


    |Wooshhh|


    He swiftly flicked his finger, sending the golden sword soaring through the air towards Yuanjun''s car. The sword pierced through the tires, causing the car to swerve to the right and crash into a nearbymppost.


    Chen Tian smirked, satisfied with his handiwork. He quickly used firew; with a snap of his finger, the car immediately burst into mes.


    The ze grew higher and higher, engulfing the vehicle in a matter of seconds.


    Chen Tian watched with a cold, detached expression. Satisfied with his work, he turned and disappeared into the shadows, leaving no trace of his presence behind.

 Chapter 167: Old Man Wake Up

    "Please... I-I beg you, I will never do it again!" A middle-aged man begged as tears streamed down his face.


    He clutched onto the legs of the person standing before him, desperation evident in his voice.


    "I know I made a terrible mistake, but please find it in your heart to forgive me. I promise to make amends and change my ways. I''m begging you for a second chance.".


    Chen Tian gazed at the man with indifference in his eyes.


    He remained unmoved by the man''s pleas, his expression cold and unyielding.


    It was clear that forgiveness was not something he was willing to grant easily.


    The middle-aged man''s cries fell on deaf ears as Chen Tian snapped his finger as spiritual Qi restricted the man from moving and speaking.


    Then the man''s eyes widened in horror as his body started burning from within. mes licked at his skin, devouring him from the inside out.


    Chen Tian watched in silence, his face still devoid of any emotion.


    The man wanted to scream, but no sound came out, as if invisible hands were squeezing the life out of him.


    The torment was unbearable, and he realized that this was the price he had to pay for his wrongdoing.


    As the mes consumed him, his body became nothing more than a charred husk, a reminder of the consequences of crossing Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian remained unmoved. This was the consequence of his actions¡ªthe price he had to pay for hurting his family.


    No amount of begging or pleading could save him now.


    "Now there is just one person left," Chen Tian said coldly, his voice devoid of any remorse.


    After killing the three people involved in Chen Ying and Mei Hua''s ident, it was time for Chen Tian to deal with the mastermind behind everything.


    The Yi Family


    The cause of all this trouble


    In the documents that he read, Chen Tian knew that the family head, Yi Guo, was the one who orchestrated everything.


    He had manipted the circumstances that led to Chen Ying and Mei Hua''s ident, and now it was time for him to face the consequences of his actions.


    Chen Tian''s heart burned with anger and determination as he headed toward the Yi family mansion.


    *****


    At the hospital, the girls have already arrived.


    After getting Chen Ying''s room number, they rushed to her side. Aria and Leng Zhiqing were relieved to see that their mother wasn''t seriously injured.


    On the contrary, their mother looked to be in perfect condition.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief wash over them.


    They had been crying on the way here after hearing the news of their mother''s ident, fearing the worst. But seeing her now, seemingly unharmed, provided them with a glimmer of relief.


    Emilia also breathed a sigh of relief. She had been worried sick about her best friend''s mother.


    Emilia hugged Aria and Leng Zhiqing, sharing in their moment of relief.


    She shook her head, aware that it was Chen Tian''s work.


    She wasn''t blind, once she saw that Chen Ying was perfectly fine without any injuries, just after the doctors told them that she had several bruises on her body.


    "Girls, have you seen Tian?" Chen Ying asked the girls with a concerned tone.


    She had witnessed Chen Tian storming out of the room in a state of anger, and she was concerned that he might take actions he wouldter regret.


    "Chen Tian was here!" It was Leng Zhiqing who asked, her voice filled with doubt.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing exchanged doubt-filled nces before turning back to look at Emilia.


    They obviously doubted that Chen Tian could have arrived here quicker than them, especially given his earlier frustration.


    "We haven''t seen Chen Tian since he left the house," Emilia replied. "But if I''m right, he should have returned home."


    Emilia lied to Chen Ying.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing didn''t know what to make of Emilia''s response.


    Due to their mother''s ident, they had both forgotten to seek answers from Chen Tian.


    However, now that they saw their mother in good health, they decided to approach Chen Tian with many questions once he returned.


    After talking with their mother for a while, Aria Leng Zhiqing and Emilia left toward Mei Hua''s room to check on the woman who had been injured in the ident.


    On the fifth floor of the hospital, an old man opened his eyes and looked around the room.


    He had a surprised look on his face as he realized that he was no longer in his own home.


    Confused, he tried to sit up but found himself feeling refreshed and rejuvenated, unlike the pain he had been feeling before.


    "The pain in my body is gone!" The old man eximed in disbelief. It had been months since he had felt this light and pain-free.


    Just as he was going to call for a nurse, a young woman walked into the room with a warm smile on her face.


    Seeing the woman that entered, the old man bloomed with a smile; his eyes suddenly sparkled with joy.


    "Little Ming"


    "Grandpa!!"


    Ming Ming rushed to her grandfather''s side, embracing him tightly.


    Tears streamed down the little girl''s face as she held onto her grandfather, overwhelmed with emotion.


    It had been months since she had seen him this lively, and she never thought she would witness him free from pain again.


    The old man embraced his granddaughter with all his strength, cherishing the moment as if it could slip away at any second.


    He knew that his condition was grave and there was no way to know how much time he had left.


    The old man wasn''t afraid of death, but he regretted leaving his granddaughter behind.


    But after waking up, he felt as if his body was rejuvenated, as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.


    The pain that had once consumed him was now a distant memory.


    He couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope, believing that maybe, just maybe, he had more time left with his beloved granddaughter.


    As their tears mingled, he whispered in her ear, "Little Ming, can you tell me what happened?"


    Little Ming looked up at her grandfather, her eyes filled with relief and joy.


    With a trembling voice, she exined how her grandfather ended up in this situation.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to mention Chen Tian and how he saved him from the curse.


    Her voice would change when the name Chen Tian was mentioned, filled with admiration and gratitude.


    The old man could feel how his granddaughter''s expression would change as she spoke about Chen Tian.


    Her face would be red with embarrassment, and her eyes would sparkle the more she remembered Chen Tian''s face.


    It was clear to her grandfather that Chen Tian held a special ce in Little Ming''s heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude towards him as well.


    It was clear that the young man had made asting impression on her.


    The more the old man heard his granddaughter''s words, the more shock he felt.


    "A Divine Level Martial Arts Master at just 18 years old ¡ª that''s truly impressive," he said, his words stumbling as he tried to express his amazement.


    He of all people knew how hard it was to reach such a level as Divine Martial Arts, which was extremely hard to achieve.


    Chen Tian''s achievement at such a young age was a testament to his talent.


    "I must meet this Chen Tian, and personally thank him for curing me." The old man''s heart swelled with gratitude and admiration for the young prodigy.


    "Little Ming, did he tell you from which family he was?" the old man asked his granddaughter.


    "Yes, Grandpa," Little Ming replied.


    He is from the Chen family, who are in the beauty product business.


    "Chen Family?"


    "Yes grandpa"


    Ming Ming exined more about Chen Tian''s background to her grandfather.


    The old man''s eyes lit up with recognition.


    "So, the young boy is rted to that little devil girl"


    "Hahahaha!!"


    The old man let out a heartyugh.


    "Little Ming, prepare some gifts and send them to his family; they also should be in this hospital."


    The old man smiled warmly at Ming-Ming.


    "Okay, grandfather, I will make sure to do that right away," Ming Ming replied.


    After a couple of minutes, Butler Wan returned, and seeing that his master was fine and in good spirits, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, I''m d that you''re feeling better," Butler Wan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, Wan, my friend, of course I am feeling better; I''m also feeling as strong as ever," the old man replied, patting Butler Wan on the shoulder.


    Seeing her grandfather in high spirits brought a sense offort and joy to Ming-Ming.


    She left the room so she could let both of them talk.


    Both Butler Wan and the old man began conversing, and the subject of their discussion was none other than Chen Tian.

 Chapter 168: Shall We Let The Young Miss Invite Him?

    "What the young Miss said is entirely correct, sir," Butler Wan affirmed with a slight bow to Old Ming.


    "I saw how the young man helped you recover from your illness; his abilities are truly impressive."


    Butler Wan continued, his voice filled with admiration.


    "Hahaha, excellent!" Old Ming was genuinely impressed by the young man''s skills and deeply grateful for his help.


    "Make sure that we express our utmost gratitude to him," the old man instructed Butler Wan.


    Butler Wan nodded in agreement and assured the old man, "Of course, master. I will personally convey our gratitude to the young man and ensure that he is rewarded."


    The old man smiled warmly.


    "We need to make sure that we are on good terms with someone with such remarkable abilities," he said, his eyes twinkling with appreciation.


    Butler Wan nodded in agreement, understanding the importance of forming a good rtionship with individuals of extraordinary abilities.


    Not to mention, Chen Tian was still young.


    Maybe in the future, the Ming family will have a connection with a grandmaster Martial Artist.


    The old man''s keen observation further solidified his belief that they should do everything in their power to cultivate a strong rtionship with the young man.


    Thinking deeply, the old man looked at Butler Wan and then said, "Now that I''m fine, I think I should know how the preparations for the Grand Exploration areing along."


    Old man Ming spoke in a serious tone, his eyes fixed on Butler Wan.


    He knew that the Grand Exploration was not only an opportunity, but also a chance for the Ming family to establish their name in the martial arts world.


    The sess of their preparations would determine if the Ming family would rise to be one of the most prominent forces in the martial arts world or fade into obscurity.


    Hearing his master''s question, Butler Wan''s expression changed.


    A change that the old man, Ming, immediately noticed. His eyes narrowed as he waited for Butler Wan''s response, sensing that something was wrong.


    The fate of the Ming family rested on this crucial moment, and the old man''s gaze bore into Butler Wan, silently waiting for his response.


    "Wan, speak up!" The old manmanded, his voice filled with urgency and anxiety.


    "Sigh..." Butler Wan sighed heavily, the weight of the situation pressing down on him.


    He knew that his answer would piss off the old man, Ming.


    With a deep breath, he finally spoke, his voice steady but filled with regret.


    "Master, I''m afraid the news I bring is not what you had hoped for. Because of your sudden illness, the Zhu family took that chance and attacked our family disciples, and now we are short on spots for the Grand Exploration."


    "Fucking Bastards!!" Old Ming roared, his face turning red with anger.


    The air in the room grew tense, and Butler Wan braced himself for the inevitable explosion of his master.


    He had expected this reaction, but it still stung to see the anger in his master''s eyes.


    Butler Wan was ashamed.


    He knew that he had let his master down, and the weight of that knowledge was almost unbearable.


    After a tense silence, Butler Wan gathered his courage and spoke up. "Master, I understand your disappointment, and I take full responsibility for the oversight. I will do everything in my power to rectify the situation and secure spots for the Grand Exploration."


    Old Ming''s anger seemed to soften slightly as he listened to his loyal butler''s sincere apology.


    Deep down, he knew that Butler Wan wasn''t at fault for this.


    That despicable Zhu family had deliberately sabotaged their chances of participating in the Grand Exploration.


    Old Ming clenched his fists, vowing to seek revenge and restore his family''s honor.


    "Do you think that the old bastard of the Zhu family is responsible for my curse?" Old Ming came to realize that Zhu family may have nned for everything.


    As the realization hit him, Old Ming''s anger surged even further.


    "I''m not 100% sure, but I wouldn''t be surprised if the Zhu family had a hand in it," Butler Wan eximed.


    "They have always been jealous of our Ming family''s sess and will stop at nothing to bring us down."


    "Huh, now what? How many spots are we still missing?" The old Ming muttered, frustration evident in his voice.


    "From the five spots that we have, three have already been assigned to the best disciples that we could find, but we are still missing two people to form a team," Butler Wan replied, his tone filled with worry.


    "We have searched for any potential disciple but couldn''t find anyone good to join. All those that could participate are injured or not up to the standards we require," Butler Wan continued, his voice tinged with disappointment.


    "It seems like the enemy''s sabotage has left us with limited options." The old man''s face hardened as he clenched his fists.


    "We cannot let their n work."


    "Master, if I could speak something on my mind," Butler Wan interjected respectfully,


    "Hm? Yes, go ahead," the old man replied, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Why don''t we let the young Miss participates this time? She has been training diligently and has shown great potential. It could be a chance for her to prove herself and contribute to our cause." Butler Wan suggested.


    "No!" The Old Man Ming shook his head immediately, his expression filled with concern. "I cannot risk her safety. The Grand Exploration is far too dangerous, and she is not yet ready."


    Butler Wan nodded in understanding, his eyes sighing in disappointment. "I understand your concern, Master.


    However, I truly believe that the young Miss has what it takes to rise to the asion.


    Perhaps we can also let the young Miss invite the young man that helped cure your illness."


    The old Ming considered Butler Wan''s suggestion for a moment, his wrinkled brows furrowing in deep thought.


    After a pause, he finally spoke, his voice filled with uncertainty.


    "Bringing my granddaughter into such a ce does pose some risks, those kinds of ces are not known for their stability. And inviting a young man who is a stranger into our family affairs could also bring unforeseen consequences."


    Old Ming sighed heavily, his worry evident in his eyes. However, he couldn''t deny the logic of Butler Wan''s suggestion. The young man had proven himself trustworthy.


    ''If that young man could really join the team, I could worry less about my granddaughter''s safety and have a Divine Level Martial Artist helping to protect her,'' Old Ming thought to himself.


    Despite his initial reservations, he realized that the benefits of having the young man''s assistance far outweighed the risks.


    With a newfound sense of determination, Old Ming turned to Butler Wan and said, "You''re right, Wan.


    We shall extend an invitation to him and see if he is willing to join our family in that event."


    Butler Wan nodded in agreement.


    "Shall we let the young Miss invite him?" Butler Wan asked Old Ming, who pondered for a moment before responding, "Yes, I believe it would be besting from her.


    She has shown great interest in his abilities, and perhaps her invitation will hold more weight."


    Butler Wan nodded again, acknowledging Old Ming''s reasoning. "


    It would be wise to invite Chen Tian to join them in this grand exploration.


    It was like sending a level 100 yer against a level 10 yer, since all those participating in the event were only the young generation of the family.


    The Old Man believed that no one in the Young Generation could reach the Divine Martial Artist level yet.


    He also knew that his granddaughter would be happy to participate in such a prestigious event and showcase her skills.


    She had been asking him for an opportunity to prove herself, but the old man always rejected her requests, thinking that she was not ready to face that kind of ce yet.


    Every time there was a grand exploration, the ce was filled with highly dangerous things that even a Divine Martial Artist wouldn''t dare face.


    That''s why the old man didn''t want his granddaughter to go there.


    But it was also a ce where opportunities abounded and where legends were made.


    The old man knew the best, because if he hadn''t gone inside one of those pces when he was young, he wouldn''t have reached such a level of Martial art.


    The family couldn''t miss on such an opportunity because it could mean that another one of the young generation could reach the level of a divine martial artist.


    A divine Martial Artist was the backbone of the family.


    The Ming family only had three: Butler Wan and his son, the current patriarch of the Ming family.


    "I hope everything goes well," the old man thought, his wrinkled hands sped tightly together.


    *****


    Thanks for reading.


    I will be reposting my other story, The God System: The Path Beyond Heavens.


    By changing it from the first-person perspective to the third-person perspective.

 Chapter 169: Oh, Its Aria, Right?

    "This ce is truly guarded like a fortress." Chen Tian murmured to himself as he gazed at the towering walls that surrounded the mansion.


    The heavy iron gates and watchtowers only added to the sense of imprability.


    The walls are tall and imposing, lined with security cameras at every corner.


    ess to the premises is restricted, with multipleyers of authentication required to enter.


    Security guards patrol the grounds diligently; their presence gives an undeniable sense of protection.


    Any attempts to breach this stronghold would surely be met with swift and formidable resistance.


    Indeed, this ce is a haven of safety and secrecy, with its imprable defenses leaving no room forpromise.


    "How funny! Even if they have tanks, I would still destroy the Yi family today," Chen Tian said with a smirk.


    "But how should I do it?"


    "Should I go in forcefully or sneak into the mansion and deal with them one by one? Regardless, today, they will all meet their end," Chen Tian pondered, considering the most effective method to dismantle the alleged stronghold.


    Despite the confidence exuding from him, the thought of making a grand entrance with his current strengths is a bad idea.


    Now that he knows there are individuals with the power of the Meridian Opening Realm or even higher, Chen Tian realizes that engaging in a direct confrontation would probably raise suspicions.


    It might lead people to question how a prominent family like the Yi Family disappeared without a trace in a night.


    Instead, he decides to adopt a more subtle approach.


    "I will just sneak inside and take care of my business quietly," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He knew that drawing unnecessary attention to himself would onlyplicate matters.


    In mind, he used his spiritual Qi and carefully concealed his presence as he made his way towards the Yi family''s residence.


    The walls were tall and imposing, but Chen Tian effortlessly climbed them without any difficulty.


    As hended softly inside thepound, he observed the eerie silence that surrounded the ce.


    "Hm?"


    When he stepped inside, he noticed something strange on the ground.


    Curiosity piqued, Chen Tian used his spiritual Sense to investigate further. As he focused his energy, he realized that the strange markings on the ground were actually mine.


    "The fuck is this guy trying to protect himself from what?" Chen Tian muttered to himself as he carefully stepped around the mines, his senses heightened and on high alert.


    The mines were ced in a deliberate pattern; if someone didn''t know the direct route, they would easily step on one.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but wonder who would go to such lengths to protect whatevery beyond this point.


    With caution and determination, he continued his journey.


    With the Qi around his body, Chen Tian was invincible to the guards that were patrolling the area, and the cameras were useless.


    The Qi around his body created a shield that no one could see through.


    As he moved silently through the shadows, Chen Tian knew he had the advantage.


    The guards, unaware of his presence, continued their patrols without a clue.


    He had be a ghost in the night, invisible to all who sought to impede his goal.


    As he advanced, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation.


    Just thinking about destroying those who hurt his aunt and Mei Hua filled him with renewed determination.


    In a moment, he arrived in front of the mansion door.


    The mansion door was guarded by two guards with guns in their hands.


    They stood tall and vignt, ready to defend the wealthy inhabitants inside.


    "Now how should I enter?" Chen Tian thought as he looked at the door.


    It was locked because it needed a key card to open it. Chen Tian knew he didn''t have time to find a key or pick the lock, so he had toe up with a different n.


    Examining the guards, he noticed that they seemed alert but also slightly bored.


    Using his spiritual sense, he scanned the bodyguard''s body for any key cards. However, to his dismay, he found none.


    "Even the windows are closed tight," Chen Tian muttered to himself, feeling that the guy was scared of something or someone.


    "Should I just break into the ce by force?" Chen Tian wondered, weighing the risks and consequences in his mind.


    Taking a deep breath, he decided to do so because he doesn''t have the time to search for the key cards anymore. He couldn''t afford to waste any more time trying to find another way in.


    With a determined look on his face, Chen Tian approached the bodyguard; he wanted to quickly end things.


    Just as he was about to make his move, the bodyguard opened his mouth and said, "Hold it right there!"


    Chen Tian froze; he was surprised.


    Could they see him?


    But Chen Tian quickly realized that the bodyguard wasn''t talking to him.


    He turned his head and saw another person approaching from behind.


    It was a man dressed in a sleek ck suit, exuding an air of authority.


    Behind the man were two other bodyguards with massive builds.


    "Who are you, and what are you doing here?" The bodyguard guarding the entrance asked the man in the ck suit.


    "Hello, I''m ST, and like usual, I brought the good to your boss." The man said with a confident smile.


    "St? What a weird name!" Chen Tian thought as he heard the man''s name.


    It was clearly a pseudonym.


    The bodyguards looked at the man for a second, then looked at the bodyguards behind him.


    There was a big bag on one of the bodyguards'' shoulders.


    Seeing the bag, the bodyguard nodded.


    "Okay wait"


    He approached the door and knocked loudly.


    A few momentster, the door swung open, and a well-dressed old man appeared.


    The old man was the head butler of the Yi family and Yi Guo''s personal assistant.


    He scanned the man in the ck suit with a discerning gaze before finally speaking, "ST, you''re here again? Come on in."


    The head Butler was familiar with that person and knew why he was here.


    "You came just in time; my master is angry, and today he wanted a new toy."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry Head Butler, today I brought something that the Yi family patriarch will like." The man in the ck suit chuckled, confident in his ability to please Yi Guo today.


    "Good,e with me." The head butler entered inside.


    The bodyguard stepped aside, allowing the man to enter the premises with two of his bodyguards.


    "What do they mean by a ''new toy''?" Chen Tian wondered, his curiosity sparked as he followed closely behind the head butler.


    No one was able to see him as he slipped inside the mansion.


    The mansion inside was decorated with ornate furniture and elegant artwork. The walls were adorned with rich tapestries, and the floors were covered in plush rugs.


    As the man in the ck suit walked through the grand halls, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    "The Yi Patriarch indeed has good taste." The man in the ck suit whispered to himself.


    Everything was meticulously arranged and exuded an air of wealth.


    Chen Tian, still trailing behind, had curious eyes on the bag that the bodyguard was caring for.


    "I will just check it."


    He used his senses to scan the bag; maybe there was something valuable inside that it took such high security measures to protect.


    As Chen Tian focused his senses on the bag,


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as his eyes widened in shock.


    The anger that he was filling intensified as he realized what he had stumbled upon.


    Inside the bag was a girl who looked to be just 15 years old, bound and gagged.


    She was sleeping; it looked like she was drugged.


    But her face was filled with fear and desperation. Chen Tian''s mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation.


    Who was this girl, and why was she here?


    The answer to his questions was quickly provided by the man in the ck suit.


    "Head Butler, so how did Mr. Yi like the previous girl?


    She was a virgin that we had specially procured for him."


    "Sigh... He was quite pleased with her, and now it''s time for him to enjoy this new one." The head butler replied, his voice filled with resignation.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized the horrifying truth.


    This girl was being held captive for the sick pleasures of that bastard, Yi Guo.


    "Fucking bastards!!" Chen Tian''s anger boiled inside him as he clenched his fists.


    He couldn''t believe that such a despicable act was taking ce right under his nose.


    "So what happened with the previous girl?"


    The head butler hesitated for a moment before answering,


    "Like others, she didn''t make it. She couldn''t handle the abuse and eventually sumbed to her fate."


    "What!"


    Chen Tian tried to suppress his killing intent, but his rage threatened to consume him.


    The thought of innocent lives being destroyed by Yi Guo


    He continued to follow the butler and the man without taking any action to rescue the girl. He did this with the sole intention of being led to that despicable person.


    He decided that today the Yi family would cease to exist, and that decision was further strengthened by the next words of the man in the ck suit.


    "I heard that Mr. Yi wanted to get Chen Ying''s daughter, what was her name again? Oh, it''s Aria, right?"


    "What happened? Didn''t he send a team to retrieve her?" Chen Tian''s heart raced as he heard these words.

 Chapter 170: Punishment (1)

    "What happened? Didn''t he send a team to retrieve her?" Chen Tian''s heart raced as he heard these words.


    A huge wave of anger washed over him. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Killing intent filled his veins as he clenched his fists.


    What did that bug say?


    Chen Tian''s killing intent escaped from his eyes as he struggled to maintain control of his emotions.


    The air inside the hallway became cold and tense as Chen Tian''s fury continued to rise.


    "Khh, why did this ce be cold all of a sudden?" The man dressed in a ck suit said through gritted teeth.


    Not only did he feel that, but all the people in the hallway could sense the sudden drop in temperature.


    But everything returned to normal as quickly as it had changed.


    "Hm, weird, maybe the air conditioning system malfunctioned," The head butler suggested.


    The man in the ck suit took a deep breath.


    "Yes, you''re right; that must be it. It happens in my mansion quite often. You should have someone check on it immediately," he replied.


    The head butler nodded. "I would let the maintenance staff fix thatter."


    His master always liked to be naked in the mansion, especially after doing these things to all those poor girls.


    If the temperature suddenly dropped, his master would always get angry and take his anger out on the girls he had brought to the mansion.


    There was a time when something like that happened, and his master, to keep his body warm, did something that even he, as the head butler, found disturbing.


    He recalled the chilling evening when his master, in a fit of rage, forcefully dragged one of the girls into his private chambers, demanding she keep him warm.


    And by keeping him more, the butler didn''t need to think about what happened to the girl after, as her body was dealt with in an unimaginable way.


    That evening, he questioned his own values as he silently stood outside the door, unable to intervene. The incident haunted him, but so what?


    He couldn''t do anything, even if he wanted.


    The head butler knew he had to handle the situation delicately.


    As for why the temperature returned to normal, Chen Tian had retraced his killing intent, which was


    threatening to get out of control.


    He took a deep breath, calming himself down and reminding himself of the consequences of his actions.


    He realized that he couldn''t let his anger consume him, not yet.


    Wait, he just needs to wait for the right moment to take action.


    When he finds the bastard, he will rip him to shreds and make him pay for what he has done.


    Not only did he have ideas for Aria, but because of him, Leng Zhiqing was also in danger.


    "So those bastards that attacked the girls were sent by them!"


    Chen Tian didn''t want to think of what could have happened if Emilia wasn''t there to defeat the attackers.


    If that man had even dared to touch a hair of the girls, Chen Tian would have unleashed a fury unlike anything the world had ever seen.


    His anger burned deep within him, fueling his determination to kill that bastard.


    He knew that he couldn''t let these criminals go unpunished, not when innocent lives were at stake.


    The little girl was still sleeping inside the bag; she had clearly been highly drugged and vulnerable.


    The group walked and entered different rooms; Chen Tian kept following them from behind, and only after a couple of minutes did they arrive at a hidden underground chamber.


    Don''t fucking tell me he has a secret torture chamber," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He could feel his anger intensify as he imagined the horrors that awaited him inside.


    The man in a suit looked familiar with the ce; clearly, this was not his first time in this ce.


    The head butler walked inside, following behind him the man and his bodyguards, and closed the door behind him.


    Chen Tian quickly entered before the butler closed the door.


    They walked for a couple of minutes down a dimly lit hallway, the sound of their footsteps echoing off the cold stone walls.


    Then they arrived at a door that was adorned with intricate carvings and seemed to be made of solid gold.


    The head butler confidently reached for the doorknob and knocked.


    "Master, Mr. ST is here with new goods." The Butler said to the person inside the room,


    "Enter," a deep voice replied from within.


    The head butler turned the doorknob and pushed the heavy door open.


    The door slowly creaked open, revealing avish and opulent interior.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened as he stepped into the room.


    "Fucking bastard!" The anger in Chen Tian''s heart began to boil as he took in the sight before him.


    In the room was a king-sized bed, adorned with silk sheets and plush pillows.


    The walls were covered in intricate tapestries depicting scenes of grandeur and wealth.


    But it wasn''t what got Chen Tian pissed.


    In the middle of the room was a big couch. On it was a man that looked to be in his 30s; he was wearing a loose bathrobe that barely covered his body.


    The man was surrounded by several women; the problem was that all the women looked as if they were forced to be there against their will.


    Their eyes held a mixture of fear and resignation, and their bodies were tense and guarded.


    Some of them even had bruise marks on their arms and faces, evidence of the mistreatment they had endured.


    It was clear that these women were trapped in a nightmare, their spirits broken, and their hopes extinguished.


    Their eyes had lost all spark, reflecting the pain and suffering they had endured for far too long.


    Each woman seemed to carry a heavy burden on her shoulders, their spirits crushed under the weight of their circumstances.


    The man was lying on the couch, and both of his legs were being massaged by two women with gentle hands.


    A ss of red wine in his right hand as he nonchntly sipped from the ss.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but notice the man beside Yi Guo.


    The man wasn''t normal and looked to be a Martial artist.


    Of course, for Chen Tian, his strength was nothing to notice, but for others inside the room, he was like a god.


    His aura exuded power and confidence, contrasting sharply with the defeated spirits around him.


    The air in the room felt heavy with an unspoken tension, as if everyone present was holding their breath, waiting for the next unpredictable move from Yi Guo.


    His arrogant demeanor and the eerie silence only intensified the sense of unease that filled the room.


    "ST, so you came back; didn''t we agree that you would be back in 10 days? It is almost a month, you''rete." Yi Guo said, his voice dripping with coldness.


    The room fell even quieter, if that was even possible, as all eyes turned to the figure standing in the doorway.


    "Hehe, Mr. Yi I apologize for the dy. I encountered some unexpected obstacles during my findings," ST replied nervously.


    "I couldn''t find any new toy that is worthy of your attention, which is why it took me some time to return..." ST continued, his voice trembling slightly.


    He didn''t want to anger Yi Guo since the consequences could be severe.


    ST had learned the hard way that disappointing Mr. Yi was not an option.


    "So you didn''t find anything?" Mr. Yi''s voice was low and dangerous.


    ST''s heart sank, knowing that his exnation was not good enough.


    "Well, not exactly," he stammered, his palms sweating.


    "After searching for a long time, I have found one masterpiece that Mr. Yi would like."


    "Um!" Yi Guo was now interested.


    ST took a deep breath, relieved at the change in atmosphere.


    "Mr Yi I assure you, I have finally obtained something truly exceptional," ST added, desperately hoping to regain Yi Guo''s favor.


    The tension in the room was palpable as everyone waited for Yi Guo''s response, unsure of what it would be.


    "Tell me more," he said, his dangerous aura momentarily dissipating.


    "Of course!"


    The man in the suit snapped his finger at his bodyguard; the bodyguard understood the signal and immediately removed the bag from his shoulder and put it on the ground slowly.


    Then he opened the bag to reveal the inside.


    "Oh!" Yi Guo''s eyes lit up as he gazed at the contents of the bag.


    "Hahahaha!" He startedughing uncontrobly, his previous tensionpletely gone.


    "You''ve truly outdone yourselves this time," he said, his excitement evident.


    Yi Guo''s excitement grew as he saw the girl inside the bag.


    The man in the suit smiled, pleased with Yi Guo''s reaction. "I knew you would appreciate it," he replied, his voice filled with satisfaction.


    "About the payment?" The man in the suit asked, breaking the momentary silence.


    Yi Guo quickly snapped out of his excitement and nodded.


    "You did good this time since you brought me something that I would enjoy. I will also give you a bonus, don''t worry."

 Chapter 171: Punishment (2)

    The rain fell from the sky in the city, creating a symphony of rhythmic pitter-patter on the pavement below.


    When the dogs that barked in the middle of the night were silent and the people in the slums had forced themselves to sleep to cope with the cold, hoping that they would wake up the next morning,


    There were still hours before dawn, and the darkness embraced everything in its hold.


    And in that darkness, a pitiful little girl in ragged clothes tried to crawl away from the men in ck, sniffing terrified.


    She did not even try to snatch back thest piece of her mother from the man who had pulled off a flute-looking pendent from her neck.


    Even if she could not hear what the men in ck were throwing at her, she could still sense the disaster that was about to befall her.


    She may be naive, but she had grown up in a ce that was full of darkness, and when two men stepped forward toward her, she just closed her eyes, wishing that when she opened them, everything would be fine.


    And warm tears poured out of her closed eyes, despite all her efforts to not let them out.


    s, for her, the men in ck injected something into her arm, causing her body to go limp.


    As her consciousness faded, she realized that her worst fears wereing true.


    The disaster she had sensed was now bing a horrifying reality, and she could do nothing to stop it.


    Now that the girl was in an unknown ce, her gaze was filled with horror as she gazed at her surroundings.


    She wasn''t able to speak or hear, but the girl knew that she was in trouble.


    Especially after she noticed the middle-aged man looking at her, his eyes were filled with malice, and a sinister smile yed on his lips.


    The girl''s heart raced as she desperately tried to make sense of her situation.


    She felt a surge of adrenaline, and her body instinctively urged her to flee.


    Unfortunately, her body refused to move; she didn''t want to be drugged anymore, but the fear was paralyzing. Every muscle in her body felt frozen, as if the weight of the man''s gaze had rendered her immobile.


    Panic set in as she realized that escape was not an option.


    She desperately wished for someone toe to her rescue, but the silence around her only heightened her sense of istion.


    The girl''s mind raced with unanswered questions, wondering how she had ended up in this nightmarish situation and what the man had in store for her.


    *****


    Seizing his new toy, Yi Guo ordered that they wake her up.


    If Chen Tian had to be honest, the girl in front of him, who was only 15 years old, was the most adorable girl he had ever seen in his life.


    She oozed such innocence and cuteness that it could melt anyone''s heart, and she looked just like a doll, urging people to hold her in their arms protectively.


    If he did not know better, he would have thought that she was a doll, as she possessed such a high charm.


    Her dark hair, which reached down to her waist, was smooth and shiny, reflecting the light captivating.


    Her almond-shaped eyes were bright and sparkling, filled with curiosity and wonder.


    Her eyes were a deep shade of brown, giving her an innocent look.


    She had plump, rosy cheeks that added to her overall charm.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of responsibility towards her, like he needed to protect her from the harsh realities of the world.


    "Something is odd here." Chen Tian thought as he looked at the girl.


    If it was someone else, that girl would have shouted or begged for help by now. But she just stood there.


    Her body trembled, but no sound came out of her mouth. Chen Tian''s concern grew as he observed her.


    Was she in shock?


    Or was she too scared to speak up?


    He knew he couldn''t ignore her any longer; he had to find out what was wrong and offer his help.


    It wasn''t only him who thought so.


    "Hey St, why isn''t she saying anything?" Yi Guo asked.


    "Mr. Yi, the girl is mute and unable to speak or hear," replied St., worried that Yi Guo wouldn''t like the answer.


    But his worries were unfounded, as Yi Guo just smiled.


    His smile was an evil grin that sent shivers down St.''s spine. "Perfect," Yi Guo said, his voice dripping with malicious intent.


    "That makes things even more interesting."


    St. smiled at Yi Guo''s answer, which meant that today he was going to make money.


    Chen Tian felt a pang of sympathy for the girl, realizing the challenges she must face every day.


    "I can cure her," Chen Tian thought confidently.


    For cultivators like Chen Tian, disabilities that are considered incurable by modern medicine are merely child''s y for any high-level cultivator.


    ??????"I had never tried destroying a girl that could scream or hear me before," Yi Guo said, a mischievous smile forming on his face.


    For him, it was a new experience that he wanted to try.


    For him, the girl that was trembling on the ground was a beauty that he couldn''t resist toying with.


    He had always enjoyed manipting others, especially those who were vulnerable.


    This girl''s disability made her the perfect target for his sadistic games.


    Little did he know, Chen Tian was not going to let him get away with it so easily.


    The woman in the room could only pity this little girl, as her fate was already sealed. They knew how cruel that monster was in front of them.


    By mistake the girl that was giving a massage to Yi Guo feet made a mistake as she scratched him intentionally.


    "Fucking bitch!" Yi Guo yelled in pain and anger and kicked his feet into the woman''s face.


    The force of his kick wasn''t light, as blood began to gush out from the woman''s broken nose. She fell to the ground, clutching her face in agony.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened with fury as he witnessed the horrific scene unfold before him.


    The little girl was trembling with fear.


    The woman who had been kicked in the face, immediately rushed in front of Yi Guo feet and began apologizing.


    She was begging for forgiveness, her voice trembling with fear.


    "Please... I beg for your mercy," she pleaded, tears streaming down her face.


    But to her dismay, a p across the woman''s face was Yi Guo''s response.


    The force of the blow knocked her to the ground once again, leaving her even more battered and broken.


    The little girl let out a terrified whimper, unable toprehend the cruelty she had just witnessed.


    Chen Tian''s rage burned like a wildfire.


    "Head Butler!" Yi Guo shouted, his voice filled with anger.


    "Take this woman away and lock her up. She shall never see the light of day again."


    The head butler, hesitant but obedient, nodded and gestured for a guard to take the woman away.


    "N-No Plea...se" The woman, even in her condition, begged for mercy, her voice barely a whisper.


    "Okay, that''s enough," Chen Tian thought as he took a deep breath, trying to calm himself.


    He immediately made his move on the bodyguard, who was just about to take the woman away, and stopped him in his tracks.


    "Stop," Chen Tianmanded firmly, his voice now filled with determination.


    A shock rang out in the room when Chen Tian suddenly appeared.


    The bodyguard, taken aback by Chen Tian''s sudden intervention, froze in his tracks, but it didn''tst long as he became caution of the sudden intruder.


    Not only him, but the man next to Yi Guo also looked at Chen Tian with wide eyes and disbelief.


    The tension in the room was palpable as everyone awaited Chen Tian''s next move.


    "Who are you, kid?"


    "How did you enter this ce?" Yi Guo coldlymended him; his gaze was full of hostility and suspicion.


    How did this kid appear here in this ce that no one had ess to? The bodyguard and the man next to Yi Guo exchanged confused nces, wondering if they had missed something.


    Chen Tian stood tall andposed, unfazed by the hostility in Yi Guo''s voice.


    With a slight smile, he replied, "I am someone who wants to settle a score with you, Bug." The room fell silent at Chen Tian''s words.


    "What did he just say?" The head butler and everyone else in the room were shocked at Chen Tian''s bold speech.


    "Kid, not only have you entered a restricted ce without permission, but now you dare to call me a "bug"?" Yi Guo''s voice dripped with anger.


    Chen Tian maintained his calm demeanor as he continued, "I know about your despicable deeds, Bug. The illegal activities, the corruption, today, I will be destroying everything rted to you."


    Yi Guo''s face turned red from anger.


    "Head Butler, are you bing old enough to not notice someone following you?" Yi Guo shouted, his voice filled with frustration.


    "S-Sorry, master, I should have been more vignt. Please forgive me." The head Butler shuddered.


    Everyone in the room thought that Chen Tian entered here by following behind the Head Butler.

 Chapter 172: Who Are You?

    Anger surged out of Yi Guo''s head and into his fists.


    His teeth gnashed together in anger.


    How dare he!!


    A fucking nobody dared to disrespect him like that?


    The audacity and sheer nerve of someone challenging his authority ignited a fire within Yi Guo.


    Every insult, every slight, and every ounce of rage fueled his determination to teach this person a lesson they would never forget.


    Yi Guo didn''t put Chen Tian in his eyes and only thought of him as an idiot who tried to act like a hero and interfere in his business.


    To enter a lion''s den on your own, one must possess immense courage and a fearless spirit.


    Unknown to Yi Guo and the others, if this mansion was the lion''s den, then Chen Tian''s presence was like a dragon entering the lion''s den.


    For a dragon, the presence of someone like Yi Guo was like a mere mosquito buzzing around.


    And what would a dragon do when faced with a bug daring to challenge its authority?


    The dragon would simply unleash its fiery breath and reduce the bug to ashes.


    Chen Tian just looked at Yi Guo with a calm and unwavering gaze, his eyes just gazing at an idiot who was about to bite the dust.


    Chen Tian knew that heaven''s is wide, and no one can escape its mesh.


    Criminals can''t evade justice forever; the way of Heaven is fair, and the guilty will not escape.


    But Chen Tian wouldn''t wait for heaven to deliver justice.


    He believed in taking matters into his own hands, and he was ready to punish Yi Guo for what he had done.


    Chen Tian would make sure that Yi Guo regretted, and Chen Tian would make sure that Bastard died a dog''s death for his heinous actions.


    "Head Butler I think that kid is tired of living," Yi Guo said with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "I''m so...sorry, master." The butler stammered, his voice trembling.


    He made a mistake by not paying attention to his surroundings and letting Chen Tian follow them.


    Everyone in the room except Chen Tian was scared of Yi Guo''s anger, who had a reputation for being ruthless and cruel.


    "That kid is for sure gone for." Everyone in the room thought the same, fearful of the consequences that awaited the unfortunate soul who had angered Yi Guo.


    No one in this city had ever dared to cross paths with Yi Guo and live to tell the tale.


    His power and influence extended far beyond the walls of this room, and his reputation as a merciless enforcer was well known.


    Those who had witnessed his wrath knew that there was no escape from his vengeance.


    The fearful girl just looked around the ce, her innocent eyes fixed on Chen Tian''s figure.


    She didn''t know what was happening, but she could sense the tension among everyone just by seeing their expression.


    As the tension in the room thickened, a chilling silence fell upon them.


    "You! Take care of this piece of shit; I want him skinned alive!" Yi Guo bellowed; he ordered one of his subordinates to take care of Chen Tian.


    The subordinate nodded and moved toward Chen Tian


    The man that was beside him looked at Chen Tian in a cautious manner.


    He was the only Martial Artist in this room, and even if he was still in the early levels, he was stronger than everyone here.


    Something was wrong!


    His mind raced with thoughts; he could ept that the Head Butler and the other didn''t sense Chen Tian following behind them, but he was different.


    How was he not able to sense that kid inside the room?


    If Chen Tian knew what that guy was thinking, he would have praised him; at least he was not stupid like the others.


    The girl''s heart skipped a beat as she watched one of that man''s henchmen approach the helpless young man that just appeared.


    Yi Guo didn''t care anymore about Chen Tian''s presence; he was already a dead man in his eyes.


    The most important thing for him now is to enjoy his new toy.


    Looking at the face of that little girl made him excited in a twisted way.


    Chen Tian just looked at the approaching henchman with a calm expression, his eyes betraying no fear.


    Not giving any care about him, he turned around toward the woman who had just been beaten by Yi Guo and crouched in front of her.


    Her small frame trembled with fear, with tears and blood streaming down her face.


    Chen Tian''s heart clenched with anger.


    "Hm?" The woman looked up at him, her eyes filled with both pain and hope.


    A warm smile spread across Chen Tian''s face as his hand touched the woman''s face gently.


    A warm energy entered the wounds on her face, soothing the pain and healing her injuries.


    The woman''s eyes widened in awe as she felt the warmth of his touch.


    The pain she was feeling began to melt away, reced by a sense offort and relief.


    She couldn''t believe what was happening.


    "So what''s the price for this one?" Yi Guo, not looking in Chen Tian''s direction any longer, asked, his voice filled with coldness.


    Everyone had their eyes on Yi Guo, not looking in Chen Tian''s direction anymore, as they knew the fate of the boy.


    Because of that, no one saw how the woman''s face was healed, except for one little girl, whose eyes were filled with wonder and awe.


    The little girl watched in amazement as the woman''s wounds closed up, and herplexion became radiant again.


    It was clear that something extraordinary had just urred, and the little girl couldn''t tear her gaze away from the scene unfolding before her.


    "Magic!!" The little girl''s eyes lit up with excitement as she thought of what she had just witnessed.


    "Mr. Yi, the girl that I just got you is one of a kind, so her price is a bit pricey," the man in the suit eximed.


    "No matter the price, I must have her," Mr. Yi replied without hesitation, his ruthless eyes fixed on the man in suit.


    "Haha, of course if Mr. Yi wants it, he gets it," the man in the suit said, his voice filled with happiness.


    Today he will return with a big profit.


    As they were discussing the price, the subordinate approached Chen Tian; he was prepared to take him away and torture him.


    Chen Tian, who had just finished healing the woman, sensed the man''s presence behind him.


    His hands were one inch away from touching Chen Tian shoulder.


    "No stop!!"


    The man beside Yi Guo suddenly shouted, taking Yi Guo and the man in the suit by surprise.


    Yi Guo turned to look at the man, confusion evident on his face.


    Before Yi Guo could ask what was wrong, the man beside him quickly pulled his arm and dragged him out of the way.


    "What are..."


    A split secondter, a body came crashing down on the ce where Yi Guo was lying just moments ago.


    |BAM|


    The impact destroyed the couch and sent debris flying in all directions.


    Lucky for the women that were in the room, because of the ident that happened, all of them moved away from the couch, so no one was injured by the falling debris.


    The man who had saved Yi Guo quickly checked on him to make sure he was unharmed.


    Yi Guo and the man in the suit stared in shock at the scene before them, leaving them both speechless.


    The man who had just saved Yi Guo''s life also had a sinking expression on his face.


    The room fell into a tense silence as they assessed the situation.


    The subordinate that he had sent to capture Chen Tian was now in the ce where the broken couch had been, with blood staining his clothes and a look of defeat on his face.


    A hole was in his stomach, and it was clear that he had been fatally wounded.


    The Martial Artist looked at the figure; it was clear that the man was dead.


    He immediately looked at the direction from which the attack hade.


    Not only did he nce, but everyone also looked.


    Chen Tian was still crouching in front of the woman; his back was in their direction.


    "Are you feeling well?" Chen Tian asked the woman who was injured.


    "...Y-Yes!" The woman, out of shock, replied weakly,


    "Good." Chen Tian nodded and got up from his crouching position.


    Then he looked at all the people gathered around, his expression filled with indifference.


    "Now, do you want to talk?" Chen Tian asked, his voice calm butmanding.


    Yi Guo''s face turned bitter as he stepped forward.


    If that body hadnded on him, he would have been seriously injured or worse.


    "Y-You!" Yi Guo stammered, his voice filled with anger. "Did you know what you just did?"


    Chen Tian maintained his calmposure as he met Yi Guo''s angry gaze. "Yes, I knew exactly what I was doing; I was getting rid of a bug," he replied confidently.


    "Bastard..."


    Yi Guo wanted tosh out at Chen Tian to give him a piece of his mind. But he was stopped by the Martial Artist beside him.


    "Master, this guy isn''t normal... I think he''s also a Martial artist." The guy wished for Yi Guo,


    Yi Guo''s eyes widen with realization. He turned to look at Chen Tian again, his anger momentarily reced by caution.


    "Who are you?"


    He finally asked the stranger standing before him. Chen Tian smirked,


    "What arrogance! When I first appeared, he didn''t even bother to ask for my identity and ordered his subordinate to kill me," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "You will know soon enough," Chen Tian responded, his voice filled with ridicule.

 Chapter 173: Useless tricks

    "You will know soon enough," Chen Tian responded, his voice filled with ridicule.


    "You! You''re asking for trouble, kid!" Yi Guo seethed, his eyes narrowing into a threatening re.


    Yi Guo''s words hung in the air, heavy with malice.


    "Just because you''re a Martial artist, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Yi Guo retorted, his tone dripping with arrogance.


    "I will make you regret ever crossing paths with me." Yi Guo''s words echoed with a hint of a threat, leaving no doubt that he was ready to kill Chen Tian.


    "His what?" The man in the suit cried in his mind after hearing what Yi Guo said.


    Being in this business for too long, he knew that side of the world of Martial Artists.


    So the guards beside him moved in front of him to protect him.


    "You! Take care of him, now! What are you waiting for?!" he yelled at the martial arts master next to him, his face reddening with anger.


    The Martial arts master, taken aback by Yi Guo''s sudden outburst, quickly nodded and stepped forward, ready to face Chen Tian inbat.


    Unlike previous times, the man looked at Chen Tian in a wary way.


    He couldn''t feel Chen Tian''s strength, but he was sure that there was something different about him this time.


    Chen Tian''s calm demeanor made the situation worse for him, and that''s the situation that made him hesitate for a moment.


    However, the Martial arts master quickly brushed off his doubts and focused on his opponent, reminding himself of the consequences if he were to fail.


    With a deep breath, he prepared himself for the battle ahead, determined to eliminate Chen Tian.


    The Martial Artist took out two daggers from his belt, their gleaming des reflecting the determination in his eyes.


    He twirled them expertly, showcasing his impable skill and years of training.


    The Martial arts master took a battle stance.


    His body was poised and ready to strike.


    Every muscle in his body tensed with anticipation as he locked eyes with Chen Tian, who stood confidently across from him.


    "You should have left when you had the chance; now it''s toote," the martial artist said with a voice filled with quiet confidence.


    Chen Tian smirked, undeterred by the artist''s threats. "I''m not one to back down from a challenge," he replied, his own resoluteness shining through.


    "Then don''t me me!"


    |Woooshh|


    The Martial Artist leaped forward, his movements fluid and precise.


    His speed was astonishing, as he closed the distance between them in an instant.


    The martial Artist took a breath of time to arrive at Chen Tian''s side, his kick poised for impact.


    No one had the time to react to the sudden attack, as they were normal people without any martial arts training.


    "I will end this fight quickly since I don''t know my opponent''s strength; I can''t take any risks." The Martial Artist thought as heunched a powerful kick towards Chen Tian.


    The force behind the kick was enough to shatter concrete.


    "What a powerful kick!" The man in the suit eximed, his eyes widening in surprise.


    He knew that this kick could potentially be devastating if it made contact.


    "Hahaha! Yes, get him!" Yi Guo eximed with joy.


    Everyone thought Chen Tian was a goner, but to their astonishment, Chen Tian didn''t budge from his ce.


    "Idiot, does he think that he can take my kick so easily?" The Martial Artist sneered.


    |BAM|


    The kicknded directly on Chen Tian''s chest, causing a loud thud to echo through the room.


    However, Chen Tian remained standing, his expression unfazed by the powerful blow.


    The man in the suit and the onlookers gasped in disbelief as they just saw what happened.


    "Is this all you got?" Chen Tian cockily said with a smirk. His voice was calm and collected, giving no indication of pain or difort.


    The Martial Artist''s eyes narrowed. He immediately retreated a few steps, he had put 60% of his strength behind this kick and yet it had barely affected Chen Tian.


    "What the hell are you doing? Kill that kid!" Yi Guo shouted, his voice filled with anger and frustration.


    "Damn it, kid, I wanted to give you a painless death, but now you''re just courting death." The Martial artist snarled.


    "Hm, really, I''m so scared." Chen Tian mocked him with a smirk, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    He clenched the daggers in his hands and charged towards Chen Tian, this time with killing intent radiating from his every movement.


    The Martial Artist was determined to end this fight quickly and decisively.


    With quick and precise strikes, he aimed for Chen Tian''s vital points, ready to deliver a fatal blow.


    Chen Tian just smirked and dodged every attack effortlessly, his movements fluid and graceful.


    The Martial Artist''s frustration grew as his attacks continued to miss their mark.


    Chen Tian seemed to be enjoying the fight, his confidence only increasing with each failed attempt.


    Realizing that his opponent was toying with him, the Martial Artist''s anger boiled over, fueling his determination to prove himself and finally defeat Chen Tian.


    "Fucking hell!" the Martial Artist yelled, his face turning red with rage.


    He unleashed a flurry of powerful strikes and kicks, channeling all his anger into each strike.


    The one thing a Martial Artist hated was when his opponent underestimated him.


    Both the Martial Artist and Chen Tian moved at such an astonishing speed that the people inside the room could barely keep up with their movements.


    But it could be seen that the Martial Artist on Yi Guo side was having a hard time keeping up with Chen Tian''s agility.


    Chen Tian effortlessly dodged every strike.


    The room fell into shocked silence as the Martial Artist''s frustration grew.


    Chen Tian''s calm and collected demeanor only added fuel to the Martial Artist''s anger, pushing him to the brink of defeat.


    Seeing this, the man in the suit had a bad feeling about the oue.


    He knew that if the Martial Artist couldn''t win, he would also be in trouble, as he was also in this trafficking business.


    For Chen Tian, dodging every strike was like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    "Damn it, this kid is making fun of me!" the Martial Artist thought to himself, his face turning red with rage.


    He swung at Chen Tian with ferocity that was fueled by humiliation.


    But no matter how hard he tried, Chen Tian effortlessly evaded.


    "Stop dodging you bastard and fight like a man!" the Martial Artist yelled, his voice filled with frustration.


    "Heh, okay," Chen Tian smirked, his eyes gleaming with confidence.


    Seeing Chen Tian standing there, not trying to dodge anymore, a cold glint appeared in the Martial Arts eyes.


    It was his chance!


    |Wooshhh|


    He threw one dagger with all his might towards Chen Tian''s heart. The de whizzed through the air, aiming to end the fight once and for all.


    But a flick of a sleeve Chen Tian effortlessly caught the dagger mid-air; his reflexes were lightning fast.


    "Useless tricks," Chen Tian said with a smirk.


    "Behind you!" Suddenly, the woman behind Chen Tian shouted.


    With Chen Tian''s keen senses, how could he have missed the fact that the martial artist took advantage of the opportunity and quicklyunched a surprise attack from a blind spot.


    The Martial artist''s other dagger sliced through the air, aiming for Chen Tian''s exposed neck.


    "Got you!" A smirk spread across the Martial Artist''s face as he believed he had finally caught Chen Tian off guard.


    All the women inside the room closed their eyes tight, expecting the worst.


    However, in a split second, The Martial artist''s expression changed.


    |ng|


    His dagger, which should have sliced through Chen Tian''s neck, was destroyed upon impact with Chen Tian''s neck.


    "What!" He sucked in a breath of cold air as he stared in disbelief at Chen Tian, whose neck remained unharmed.


    The room fell into a stunned silence as everyone tried toprehend what had just happened.


    Chen Tian stood tall with a calm expression on his face. "Is this all you got? I must say, I expected more from a bug."The insult hung in the air, cutting through the silence like a de.


    The martial artist''s face turned red with anger and embarrassment, unable toe up with a response.


    "Okay, enough y; let''s finish this," Chen Tian said, his voice filled with determination.


    The Martial Artist was now in a cold sweat as he realized the gravity of the situation.


    "Damn it, I should retreat; there is no way I can defeat this monster," he thought to himself.


    He made a quick decision and took a big distance from Chen Tian, hoping to create some space and buy himself some time to escape.


    Unfortunately for him Chen Tian wanted to end these children''s fights once and for all. With a swift movement, Chen Tian closed the gap between them in an instant, catching the Martial Artist off guard.


    His speed was several times faster than that of the Martial Artist.


    The Martial artist''s expression quickly changed from confidence to fear.


    He took a defensive stance, trying to brace himself for the impending attack. However, it was futile against Chen Tian''s.


    With a quick motion of his sleeve, the head of the Martial Artist was sent flying through the air, the headnded a few yards away from the entrance to the room.


    "Kaaahhh!!!"

 Chapter 174: Punishment (3)

    "Kyaaa!!!"


    The woman inside the room screamed in terror; some of them, if not all, fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Imp-Impossible!" Yi Guo''s eyes widened at the sight before them.


    A headless bodyy on the ground, blood pooling around its neck. The air was heavy with the scent of iron, and everyone''s heart raced with fear and disbelief.


    How could something so gruesome and surreal be possible?


    The man in the suit and Yi Guo were the most shocked, as they clearly knew how strong the Martial Artist that Yi Guo had sent was.


    But Chen Tian had killed him in a blink of an eye.


    The man in the suit trembled as he realized the immense power Chen Tian possessed.


    Fear gripped them all, leaving them speechless and paralyzed.


    Yi Guo had been certain that his Martial Artist would easily overpower any opponent.


    But now, facing this horrifying scene, doubts began to creep into his mind.


    Had they underestimated their enemy?


    Had they stumbled upon a force even more powerful than they could have imagined?


    The man in the suit exchanged a worried nce with Yi Guo, both realizing that they had entered into a dangerous game they were not prepared for.


    "Now that one is gone," Chen Tian said indifferently, as what he just did was nothing.


    He turned and looked at Yi Guo and the others.


    "Kh!!" Yi Guo and the man in the suit''s bodies jerked in fear as Chen Tian''s nonchnt attitude only added to their growing unease.


    Fear began to grip their hearts; Yi Guo wasn''t as confident as he had initially appeared.


    The man in the suit, who had seemed soposed before, now appeared visibly shaken.


    They both realized that their lives were at stake, and they were no match for Chen Tian''s power.


    "W-Who are you? I never remember offending someone like you," Yi Guo stammered, his voice trembling.


    The man in the suit remained silent, his face pale and sweat dripping down his forehead.


    Chen Tian stopped advancing towards them, a sinister smile ying on his lips.


    "Well, it wouldn''t hurt telling you who I''m, ...if only to make your impending demise more satisfying."


    Chen Tian sneered, his voice dripping with venom.


    Yi Guo had a terrifying realization: his fate was sealed.


    "Do you remember Chen Ying?" Chen Tian said in a cold tone, his eyes narrowing with malice.


    "Chen Ying?!" Yi Guo had a sudden shback to a face that he always wanted.


    "A-Are you saying...you''re rted to Chen Ying?" Yi Guo stammered, his heart sinking.


    Chen Tian nodded, relishing in Yi Guo''s shock and despair. "Yes, bug. I''m her nephew. And now, it''s time for you to pay for what you did to her; if not for you, do you think she would have been in that ident?" Chen Tian''s words hung in the air, filling Yi Guo with a mixture of fear and regret.


    He thought that he still had a way to escape if he tried to talk things out with Chen Tian, but now it was different.


    He stammered backward and looked around frantically for an exit, but Chen Tian was at the entrance of the room, and Yi Guo didn''t have anywhere to go.


    The walls seemed to close in on Yi Guo, suffocating him with guilt and fear.


    As Chen Tian stepped closer, killing intent burning in his eyes, Yi Guo''s heart sank even further.


    For Chen Tian, killing everyone here is as easy as lifting a hand. But he still didn''t kill Yi Guo and that man in suit yet because he wants them to suffer.


    Chen Tian''s sadistic smile sent shivers down Yi Guo''s spine. He knew that his fate was sealed, and there was no escaping the impending doom.


    "W-Wait, we can talk things out!!" Yi Guo tried desperately, his voice trembling with fear.


    "Y-Yeah, young man, I don''t have anything against you, so why can I just leave? I will never speak of what happened here," the man in the suit added, his voice filled with desperation.


    Chen Tian chuckled darkly, a glint of madness in his eyes. "Oh, but that''s exactly why I want you to suffer," he sneered. "I want you both to live with the knowledge that you died a dog death."


    Yi Guo''s heart sank as he realized that Chen Tian''s was kin to killing them. There was no bargaining or reasoning with a man like him.


    Chen Tian onlyughed, a chilling sound that echoed through the room.


    "Both of you kill him!!" The man in the suit asked his two bodyguards to carry out his order.


    The bodyguards, both towering figures with cold, expressionless faces, stepped forward.


    Yi Guo''s heart raced as he nced at his partner, knowing that their chances of survival were slim.


    This bodyguard could only give them time toe up with a n.


    The guards attacked Chen Tian; they weren''t martial arts masters, but they weren''t normal either; they were trained in hand-to-handbat.


    If Chen Tian was a normal mortal, he would be overwhelmed by the bodyguards'' strength and skill.


    However, all their skills were nothing.


    Chen Tian made an arc with his hand as a sword aura erupted from his palm, slicing through the air towards the approaching bodyguards.


    The speed of the sword aura caught the bodyguards off guard, leaving them stunned and unable to react in time.


    Within seconds, both bodies were split in half and fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Cold breath escaped from the man in suit and Yi Guo lips.


    Yi Guo had retreated back in shock, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Enough ying around," Chen Tian said with a cold smirk. "Time for your punishment."


    Chen Tian took a step forward, his presence bing more imposing and intimidating.


    The air grew heavy with tension as Yi Guo''s fear intensified.


    Yi Guo and the man retreated further, desperately trying to create distance between themselves and Chen Tian.


    The realization of their impending doom weighed heavily on their minds as they frantically searched for an escape route.


    But Chen Tian only advanced closer, his smile growing wider with each step.


    The atmosphere was suffocating, suffused with the palpable energy of impending violence.


    Yi Guo and the man knew that they were running out of time, their fate sealed in the hands of a merciless predator.


    As Yi Guo was now beside the bed, his back was now to the wall, with nowhere left to retreat.


    Chen Tian''s cold eyes brought chills down their spines.


    The room felt like a prison, with the air thick with tension and the scent of fear.


    Yi Guo''s heart pounded in his chest, his mind racing for a way to outwit their relentless pursuer.


    But at that moment, his hand went toward the bed, under the mattress. He thought that Chen Tian didn''t notice his actions, but he was wrong.


    Chen Tian''s piercing gaze followed every movement, his predatory instincts sharp and unforgiving.


    But he still left Yi Guo to do whatever he wanted, knowing that whatever he does there was no escaping today for him.


    Yi Guo was searching for something inside the hiddenpartment under the mattress.


    His fingers brushed against a cold metal object, and his heart skipped a beat.


    With a surge of hope, he pulled out a gun from the hiddenpartment.


    "Hahahaha"


    He pointed the gun at Chen Tian, a wicked grin spreading across his face.


    The fear that he was feeling was now reced with a rush of adrenaline.


    Chen Tian could see the twisted delight in Yi Guo''s eyes.


    "You thought you had the upper hand, didn''t you? But now, it''s my turn to take control."


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed; his expression was unreadable.


    "What now? You''re not so cocky anymore, are you?" Yi Guo smirked, taunting Chen Tian.


    But Chen Tian remained calm, looking at Yi Guo as if looking at a bug.


    "Even if you are a Martial artist, you are still a fucking human. If I shoot a bullet through your head, you will be just as dead as anyone else," Yi Guo said coldly.


    His voice carried an air of confidence; now he had the upper hand.


    Yes, no matter what happened, the guy in front of him was still human; even the Martial Artist that was protecting wouldn''t dare take a gun head-on.


    "You say you''re rted to that bitch, Chen Ying, right?"


    "Don''t worry after I''m done with you, I will take care of her; she will be screaming under me and moaning; I will make her my sex ve that can''t live without a dick," Yi Guo sneered, his eyes shing with a twisted desire for revenge.


    "Not only that, I will make both her daughters suffer the same fate," he continued, his voice filled with malice.


    Yi Guo continued to speak with a confident tone, his words dripping with sadistic pleasure. "I will strip them of their innocence, their dignity, and their hope.


    They will beg for mercy, but I will show them none. Their lives will be a living hell, just like their pathetic mother''s." As he spoke, his twisted grin widened, reveling in the thought of inflicting unspeakable pain upon his enemies.


    "Hahaha"


    |Swoochh|


    "Heh?"


    Suddenly, Yi Guo felt as though he had lost the grip of his hand on the gun he was holding.


    "Ahhhh!!!!"


    But a scream ripped through the air as his hand was suddenly cut from his body. Blood sprayed in all directions as Yi Guo''s severed hand fell to the ground, the gun still clutched tightly within its fingers.


    He stared in shock at the sight before him, his twisted grin reced with a look of pure horror.


    Standing before him was a figure shrouded in darkness, with two cold eyes looking at him. It was then that Yi Guo realized that his reign of terror was about toe to a brutal end.

 Chapter 175: We Should Prepare For The Main Dish

    "AHHH!!!!"


    "My hand!! My hand!!!"


    Yi Guo screamed in agony as the searing pain shot through.


    Blood gushed out of his missing a hand staining the floor crimson.


    Panic overwhelmed him as he realized the severity of his injury.


    How did it happen so quickly?


    Yi Guo''s mind raced, trying to piece together the events leading up to this moment.


    In just a matter of breath, he lost his right arm.


    The pain was unbearable.


    "Fuck!" The man in the suit was breathed in cold sweat, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    He quickly started retreating further away from Yi Guo, his hands trembling uncontrobly.


    The only one that didn''t seem bothered was the little girl; she clearly was scared but managed to stay calm.


    And there was also the head butler; he didn''t show much emotion either. He stood stoically, observing the chaos unfolding before him.


    To be more precise, the head butler seemed to be relieved after seeing Yi Guo''s hand cut off.


    Which surprised Chen Tian slightly, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    The most important thing for him at this moment was the man in front of him, Yi Guo.


    "What did you just say?" Chen Tian''s murder''s voice was dripping with rage.


    The calmness he had disyed earlier vanished in an instant as his eyes narrowed on Yi Guo.


    The atmosphere in the room turned colder.


    "Repeat it, what did you say you would do what to my aunt!!


    No, not only that, you even thought about touching Aria and Leng Zhiqing!!" Chen Tian roared, his voice filled with a mixture of anger and killing intent.


    The threat to his beloved was something he couldn''t tolerate.


    The tension in the room reached its peak as Chen Tian''s fists clenched tightly, ready to unleash his fury upon Yi Guo.


    Chen Tian approached the crying Yi Guo, who was holding his arm in pain.


    He looked into Yi Guo''s eyes, his gaze filled with coldness. "You will regret ever saying these words," Chen Tian growled, his voice dripping with venom.


    With each word, the room seemed to grow colder, reflecting the icy rage that enveloped Chen Tian''s heart.


    "W....Wait!" Yi Guo''s voice quivered, desperation evident in his eyes.


    Chen Tian took a step closer; his hand took hold of Yi Guo''s neck, his grip tightening. "There is no turning back now," Chen Tian spat, his rage uncontroble.


    "You will pay for every word you said." Yi Guo whimpered in fear, his body trembling under Chen Tian''s fierce grip.


    The air around them became heavy with tension as Chen Tian''s anger boiled over.


    His fingers were digging into Yi Guo''s flesh.


    "Pl...plea¡­e" Yi Guo pleaded, gasping for air. Chen Tian''s grip only tightened further, causing Yi Guo''s face to turn red and his eyes to bulge.


    |ng|


    "Release him!"


    The man in the suit shouted as he suddenly took out the gun that fell after Yi Guo''s hand was cut off.


    He pointed the gun at Chen Tian''s head, his eyes filled with determination.


    "You better release him before I put a bullet in your head" he dered, his voice steady despite the obvious tension in the room.


    "Oh~" Chen Tian smirked mockingly, his grip loosening slightly on Yi Guo. "And what makes you think you can stop me?"


    But the man in the suit didn''t flinch.


    He took a step forward, never taking his gaze off Chen Tian, and put the gun directly on Chen Tian''s head.


    "Fucking bastard, I won''t let you get away with this. Release him now, or you''ll regret it; you can''t flee from this distance."


    Chen Tian''s grip on Yi Guo loosened slightly as he turned his attention to the man in the suit.


    "Okay, I will release him," Chen Tian said, his voice filled with a hint of fear.


    Of course, Chen Tian wasn''t even worried; for Meridian Opening Realm cultivators like him, guns and even sniper bullets couldn''t prate his body.


    But he still acted as if he was fearful of the gun in the man''s hands, which made themter believe that he had the upper hand.


    He slowly began to loosen his grip on Yi Guo, allowing the man in the suit to take control of the situation.


    The moment Yi Guo was released, he started coughing, trying to catch his breath.


    "Damned dog, kill him; shoot that fucking piece of shit!" Yi Guo yelled, his anger evident in his voice.


    "You should me yourself, kid; now you''re in big trouble." The man in the suit replied calmly, his voiceced with a hint of amusement.


    "Oh, really, because I don''t think so." Chen Tian smirked, stepping forward with a confident stance.


    Chen Tian''s bold response caught the man in the suit off guard, momentarily silencing him.


    The tension in the room escted as everyone awaited the man''s next move.


    Despite the odds stacked against him, Chen Tian stood his ground. The man could feel that Chen Tian wasn''t scared in the slightest.


    With a slight raise of his eyebrow, the man in the suit regained hisposure.


    Something was wrong; he could feel it. He had expected a different reaction from Chen Tian, perhaps fear or submission.


    But this young man''s unwavering confidence was unsettling.


    "Shouldn''t he be scared?!"


    "The gun is aimed directly at his head; unlike previously, there was no way he could escape!" The man thought to himself, his frustration mounting. He couldn''tprehend how Chen Tian remained so calm despite the dire circumstances.


    The man''s mind raced, trying toe up with a solution to this unexpected predicament.


    Suddenly, Yi Guo came beside the man and tried taking the gun out of his hand.


    "If you can''t shoot him, I will," Yi Guo said, his voice filled with anger.


    Yi Guo was in a state of rage, his hands trembling as he gripped the gun tightly.


    The man watched in disbelief as he took the gun from him.


    "You son of a wh*re, because of you, I lost my hand. I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done," Yi Guo shouted, his face contorted with fury.


    "No one in this world has dared to challenge me like that," Yi Guo replied calmly, his eyes piercing through with rage. "But I assure you, your suffering has only just begun."


    "After you die, your whole family will follow you! No one will be left to protect them from the wrath of my vengeance," Yi Guo hissed, his voice filled with venom.


    "Every trace of your existence will be wiped away, and the world will know the consequences of crossing me." With a sinister smile, he aimed the gun at Chen Tian.


    "Now they say hello to hell for me."


    "I should be the one saying that to you," Chen Tian responded defiantly, his voiceced with indifference.


    "Hahaha, and how could you do that?" Yi Guo mocked him, hisughter filled with arrogance. "You''re nothing but a weakling that is my prey."


    Yi Guo''s finger was already tightening around the trigger, ready to end Chen Tian''s life.


    Chen Tian, not ying anymore, with a swift movement, held the head gun in his hand.


    "What!" Yi Guo wasn''t expecting Chen Tian to do that, but he still smirked at Chen Tian for trying to take the gun.


    "How stupid of you to take my weapon from me," Yi Guo sneered, his confidence wavering slightly.


    "Goodbye, I will take care of your aunt for you, hahaha!"


    With that, Yi Guo pressed the trigger.


    |Bang| Bang| Bang|


    He shot several times to ensure that Chen Tian would die, without any hope of surviving.


    Since Chen Tian was holding the gun from the head, the bullet wouldn''t miss its target.


    The deafening sound of the gunshots filled the air.


    Yi Guo and the man had a relieved expression after killing Chen Tian, believing that their problem was finally solved.


    However, to Yi Guo surprise there was a force that still was holding the gun from his hands.


    "W-What!!"


    Chen Tian was looking at him with a cold, murders gaze.


    Despite being shot multiple times, he was still standing like it was nothing.


    Yi Guo and the man breathed a sigh of disbelief as they realized that their expression had changed.


    "H...How are you still stan-standing?!" Yi Guo stammered, his voice trembling with fear.


    Chen Tian''s lips curled into a sinister smile as he revealed the secret behind his resilience. "If it was all you could do to try and kill me, then you really have underestimated my strength," he said, his voice dripping with confidence.


    With a bit of his strength, Chen Tian crushed the tip of the gun, bending it out of shape. The metal creaked under his grip, sending shivers down Yi Guo and the man''s spine.


    Chen Tian''s eyes bore into his. "Next time you n to take a shot at me, make sure it''s strong enough to actually do some damage," he said, his voice low and menacing.


    "Oh, sorry you don''t have a next time, because I can assure you that this will be yourst attempt," Chen Tian added, a wicked grin spreading across his face.


    Yi Guo and the man exchanged terrified nces.


    The man, out of fear, immediately ran towards the door.


    He didn''t want to die!


    Chen Tian chuckled darkly, his sword aura intensifying around him. "Run all you want, but you can''t escape your fate," he muttered under his breath.


    As the man reached the door, Chen Tian swiftly drew an arc using the tip of his finger as a sharp de made of sword aura shot towards the man.


    The de sliced through the air, cutting through the man''s legs.


    "AHHHHHHH!!!!" The man''s cries of pain filled the room as he copsed to the ground, clutching his severed legs.


    Yi Guo, frozen in fear, could only watch as the man disappeared into the darkness outside.


    "Now we should prepare for the main dish," Chen Tian said calmly, ignoring the chaos around him.


    At that time, Yi Guo knew he was dead, this monster would never let him leave alive.

 Chapter 176: How Did This Pendant Survive?

    "We should prepare for The main dish." Chen Tian said as he quickly knocked Yi Guo unconscious on the ground.


    Yi Guo wasn''t even able to react before he fell unconscious.


    He then used his spiritual Qi to stop the man from bleeding to death.


    "Don''t die on me yet; I still have a lot of things prepared for you," Chen Tian muttered under his breath.


    He then looked at the man in suit, who was also copsed as the pain had rendered him unconscious.


    Chen Tian smirked, satisfied with his work.


    "So are you going to keep that kind of expression on your face?" Chen Tian suddenly asked, his voice filled with amusement.


    "You kept a straight face the entire time I was dealing with these bugs; so now are you going to show some emotion?" He continued, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    "Sigh..." Only a soft sigh came out of the Butler mouth as he looked at Chen Tian in a grateful manner.


    He didn''t even try to hide his expression.


    "Oh! You don''t look that bothered after what I did to your master." Chen Tian said, raising an eyebrow.


    "I expected more of a reaction from you; you''re not even showing any kind of fear. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill like I did with the other?"


    "I''m not afraid; if I die today, that means it''s this old man''s fate." The head butler replied calmly.


    ''Interesting'' Chen Tian smirked. "Well, you certainly have a lot of faith in fate. But let me assure you, I have no intention of killing you."


    An answer that surprised the old man for a moment, as he had prepared himself for the worst.


    He cautiously raised his head to meet Chen Tian''s gaze, searching for any sign of deception.


    Chen Tian''s smirk remained, but there was a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes. "I have a proposition for you," Chen Tian continued.


    "A proposition?" The head of the old man tilted slightly to the side, intrigued by this unexpected turn of events.


    He had expected that his old life woulde to an end today.


    "Yes," Chen Tian said, nodding his head.


    "But can you wait a little bit? I still have some business I need to attend to," Chen Tian said as he walked over to the man in the suit and kicked him lightly, just to make sure he was still alive.


    "Alive, I see," Chen Tian muttered to himself.


    "Well, since you didn''t threaten my family, I will give you a merciful death."


    A fire appeared on his palm as Chen Tian summoned a me. The mes danced and crackled, illuminating the room.


    With a swift flick of his wrist, Chen Tianunched the fiery ball towards the man in the suit, engulfing him in a ze of destruction.


    Chen Tian watched without a hint of remorse, satisfied that justice had been served.


    As the mes subsided, all that remained was nothing but ash and the faint smell of burning flesh.


    "Hm?"


    After the corpse was burning, Chen Tian caught sight of a glimmering object amidst the ashes.


    Curiosity piqued, and he carefully picked up the charred remains and discovered a small pendant that had somehow survived the intense heat.


    "How did this pendant survive?" Chen Tian pondered in his mind, his curiosity growing stronger with each passing moment.


    He examined the pendant closely.


    The pendant was that of a flute carved out of a delicate jade stone. Its intricate details were still visible.


    The pendant looked ordinary at first nce; even after Chen Tian used his spiritual sense to examine the pendant, it seemed ordinary.


    "Impossible, something this ordinary would have been destroyed after I use my fire," Chen Tian muttered to himself, perplexed by the pendant''s resilience.


    The fire Chen Tian wasn''t a normal fire, but the firew


    It had the ability to incinerate almost anything in its path.


    Yet the pendant remained unscathed.


    Chen Tian''s curiosity grew,pelling him to delve deeper into the pendant''s mystery.


    As he was checking the pendant, he felt someone hold the tip of his clothes from behind.


    Startled, Chen Tian quickly turned around to see who it was.


    Standing and looking at him with her innocent eyes, the little girl was captured by the man in suit.


    She tensed up, her small hand gripping the fabric tightly.


    "Is this yours?" Chen Tian asked, extending his hand to show her the pendant.


    The girl wasn''t able to hear what Chen Tian had said, but with his gesture, she understood that he was asking her about the pendant.


    The girl''s eyes widened in relief as she nodded silently.


    The girl really looked too pure for this world, with her rosy cheeks and untamed curls framing her face.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but be filled with a sense of protectiveness toward her.


    She wasn''t a beauty at the level of his sister Aria or Su Bingxin, but she was still a top beauty that could make heads turn in any crowd.


    Her innocence and vulnerability only added to her charm, making her all the more captivating.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but wonder how someone like her ended up in this dangerous situation.


    Chen Tian smiled warmly and gently handed the pendant back to her, watching as she clutched it tightly against her chest.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what significance the pendant held for the girl.


    "I''m sure this pendant isn''t normal," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He wished he could ask her about it, but the girl wasn''t able to talk or hear because of her disability.


    "Let me see what her problem is; I will cure her," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    If it was a born disability, Chen Tian knew it would be possible to cure her, and even if it was caused by an ident or illness, he was sure that he could cure the little girl.


    He rubbed the girl''s head gently; he wanted to scan her with his spiritual Qi, not just rub her head.


    No, he wasn''t just doing that because he couldn''t control himself!


    The girl''s body trembled slightly as Chen Tian touched her head; her cheeks turned a shade of red at Chen Tian''s gesture.


    But she let him continue, as she could sense warmth andfort from his touch.


    She missed this kind of touch, as only her mother would give her such gentle affection.


    Chen Tian''s touch made her feel loved and cared for, even in the midst of everything that happened to her.


    His spiritual Qi seemed to flow through his fingertips, scanning the girl''s body.


    "Eh!" Chen Tian''s expression narrowed as he felt something blocking his Qi from moving further into her body. He concentrated harder, trying to figure out what it was.


    After trying for some time, he gave up and decided to take a step back.


    "Something is definitely wrong here!" Chen Tian thought to himself, his brows furrowing in interest.


    He couldn''t ignore the nagging feeling that there was more to the girl''s condition than meets the eye.


    "Sigh..." Chen Tian let out a frustrated sigh, realizing that he may not be able to fully understand the root of the problem.


    This was something impossible; he was a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator. How could a mortal with no prior cultivation block his spiritual Qi from scanning her?


    He had seen many strange and unexined phenomena throughout his years of cultivation, but this girl''s condition baffled him.


    "Well, I guess it''s time to move on to the next phase of my n," he said, a wicked grin spreading across his face.


    As for the girl...


    He kept rubbing her head; the girl looked like a cat that had just been petted.


    "Let''s just take her with us!" Chen Tian decided in his head.


    He still needs to figure out what secrets this girl was hiding, not to mention that the pendant in her gave Chen Tian a weird feeling, but he couldn''t put his finger on why.


    He knew he had to uncover the truth behind both the girl and the pendant.


    That is why it was best to take her with him.


    The girls would love to have something this cute.


    "You, what''s your name?" Chen Tian asked the Butler.


    The Butler looked at Chen Tian with a puzzled expression, unsure of why he was asking for his name.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Butler replied, "My name is Gong Shun, sir. But everyone calls me Head Butler?" Chen Tian nodded, his mind already racing with ns to investigate the mysterious girl and the pendant further.


    "Okay, you take care of these women and this little girl till I return," Chen Tian instructed, a determined look in his eyes.


    Gong Shun was puzzled at first, but seeing Chen Tian''s eyes, he nodded in agreement. "Of course, sir. I will make sure they are well taken care of and keep them safe until your return," he assured.


    Chen Tian nodded and looked at the girl.


    The girl looked at Chen Tian with curiosity. Her eyes were wide, and her small hand clutched the pendant tightly.


    Chen Tian gestured for her to stay here and assured her, "I promise, I wille back for you."


    He didn''t know if the little girl had understood him, but she nodded in response.


    "Good, with that, I can finally start having fun," Chen Tian thought to himself as he walked away, leaving the girl behind.


    He picked up Yi Guo from the ground and disappeared with a speed that was almost unnatural.


    As he vanished into thin air, the little girl stood there, still clutching the pendant, her eyes filled with a mix of anticipation and astonishment.

 Chapter 177: You Can Thank Me Later

    It was already 3 AM when Chen Tian left Yi Guo Mansion with him on his back.


    He was caring for Yi Guo like a sack of potatoes; moving from building to building, his speed was stunning.


    Because he wanted to get it done quickly, Chen Tian used ''Heavenly''s Lightning Steps'' first step to cover great distances in just a few minutes.


    It wasn''t a problem for him anymore; now using the first step of''Heavenly''s Lightning Steps'' wasn''t consuming much of his spiritual Qi.


    Being in the Meridian Opening and expanding two of his spiritual meridians, Chen Tian''s spiritual Qi had significantly increased.


    This allowed him to use ''Heavenly''s Lightning Steps'' without worrying about depleting his energy reserves.


    Just so you know, Chen Tian First Meridian had a door that was 100 meters tall, but for his second one, it was 200 meters tall, which was impossible.


    Even a Genius Meridian Opening Realm 2nd Stage practitioner would find it difficult to achieve such an incredible feat.


    In the records, the highest door a genius has ever reached was 150, and that was on their second Meridian.


    As he leaped from one rooftop to another, Chen Tian finally arrived at the location he was heading towards.


    Looking at the man on his shoulder, Chen Tian smirked with an evil smirk.


    What he had prepared for the man was something that would make him scream for a long time.


    Literally.


    With a flick of his wrist, Chen Tian unleashed his powerful Qi, making him and Yi Guo Invisible in anyone''s eyes.


    Arriving at the entrance of a zoo, Chen Tian entered through the gates.


    No security guards or security cameras could sense his presence as he moved without care inside.


    The Zoo, where he came from, was a ce he had alreadye several times to with his family when he was a kid.


    The memories ofughter and joy flooded his mind as he walked through the familiar paths.


    However, today was different. Today, Chen Tian was here for something else.


    Heading deeper inside the zoo, Chen Tian arrived at the elephant enclosure.


    Because it was night and the zoo was closed to the public, the only sounds that apanied Chen Tian were the distant calls of nocturnal animals and the gentle rustling of leaves.


    As he approached the enclosure, a sense of anticipation filled the air.


    Even he, was curious if the thing he was going to do was possible.


    "I hope so," he thought.


    When he reached the elephant enclosure, he noticed a flicker of movement in the darkness.


    As his eyes adjusted, he saw a small, orphaned elephant calf standing alone.


    "Umm... no, I will need a bigger one for you," Chen Tian said to the unconscious Yi Guo.


    "Tonight is your big day; how could I even think of giving you something so small?" An evil smirk crossed Chen Tian''s face.


    Chen Tian jumped over the fence and began heading deeper inside the elephant enclosure.


    After walking for some time, he stumbled upon a pack of mature elephants gathered together. They were sleeping peacefully under the moonlight.


    The elephants didn''t feel Chen Tian and Yi Guo''s presence as they continued to sleep.


    Forming a barrier around them Chen Tian made sure that no sound could escape and disturb the peaceful slumber of the elephants.


    "That better, now we should wake The Sleeping Beauty," Chen Tian whispered with a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    |p|


    He smacked Yi Guo''s face several times as a red handprint appeared on his cheek.


    "Hey, wake up, sleepy princess. I have a surprise for you!"


    Yi Guo''s eyes fluttered open, startled by the sudden jolt.


    "What happened..."


    "Y-You plea, please let me leave. I promise to never bother you again," Yi Guo stammered, his voice filled with fear.


    Chen Tian chuckled, his mischievous glint turning into a sinister grin. "Oh, I''m afraid it''s toote for that, my dear friend. You see, I have something very special nned for you," he said, his voice dripping with malice.


    Yi Guo''s heart sank as he realized there was no escape.


    "What do you want?" Yi Guo tried to negotiate, his desperation evident in his voice.


    But Chen Tian simplyughed, hisughter echoing through the ce.


    But only Yi Guo could hear it.


    "I want you to suffer," he replied, a coldness in his eyes that sent shivers down Yi Guo''s spine.


    "Not only did you dare and dare to hurt the people I care about, but your despicable deeds had hurt many innocent people."


    Chen Tian continued, his voice growing colder. "I''m not a saint myself; I wouldn''t have even bothered dealing with you if you hadn''t crossed a line you shouldn''t."


    Chen Tian''s anger was evident as he clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white.


    Just the thought of something happening to his aunt or the girls made Chen Tian feel a rage unlike anything he had ever experienced before.


    His words hung heavy in the air, filled with a chilling determination. Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed; his gaze locked onto Yi Guo.


    Yi Guo''s racing heartbeat was audible as he realized the gravity of the situation.


    He could see the fiery determination in Chen Tian''s eyes, and it sent a shiver down his spine.


    Yi Guo wanted to run, but he couldn''t move for some reason; he couldn''t even feel any paining from his right hand that was cut.


    He didn''t know that Chen Tian was the one who stopped the bleeding in his hand and the pain.


    Chen Tian didn''t want Yi Guo to feel the pain.


    No...


    Not yet!


    Taking something from his storage ring, Chen Tian revealed a small vial in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he poured the elixir into Yi Guo''s mouth.


    "W-What...are you"


    "Cough cough!!"


    Yi Guo choked on the elixir, his body trembling as it coursed through his veins.


    "What was that?!" Yi Guo screamed in fear as he felt something weird happening in his body.


    "Oh this?" Chen Tian showed a small smile. "Just a little something I have. It''s a special potion that will help youter." Chen Tian''s eyes were filled with amusement.


    "M-My body is feeling... hot!!" Yi Guo eximed, his voice strained with agony.


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as the elixir worked its magic.


    The intense heat intensified, causing Yi Guo''s body to convulse uncontrobly.


    Chen Tian''s smile grew wider, enjoying the disy. "Don''t worry," he said, his voice dripping with dark amusement, "the fun hasn''t started yet."


    "I heard you are still a virgin; don''t worry today I will help you change that," Chen Tian said, his amusement turning sinister.


    As the elixir continued to take effect, Yi Guo''s body heat increased exponentially.


    He didn''t know what Chen Tian was talking about he wasn''t a virgin...


    Chen Tian then walked towards the elephants, leaving the tormented Yi Guo behind. As he made his way closer to a pack of elephants, a mischievous glint danced in his eyes.


    He knew that the real entertainment was about to begin.


    ''Don''t disappoint me, big guys, Chen Tian whispered under his breath, a sinister grin spreading across his face.


    When Chen Tian touched one of the elephants, their eyes shot open in surprise, but they remained calm.


    Chen Tian''s pressure made the elephant agitate, but he wasn''t able to make any noise.


    The elephant began to stir nervously at the unknown human that approached him.


    "Good boy," Chen Tian cooed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Let''s see if you can handle a little excitement."


    With a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes, he opened the mouth of the elephant by force; the elephant wasn''t able to resist.


    Chen Tian reached into the elephant''s mouth and made him drink a small amount of another elixir that he had taken out of his spacial ring.


    The moment the elephant drank the liquid, its body immediately began to shake.


    "Hahaha, the effects are better than I thought!" Chen Tian eximed.


    "Wait here, buddy. You still have to help your friends before I let you go."


    Chen Tian whispered to the elephant and approached the other elephants one by one, then started making them drink a small portion of the liquid.


    As each elephant consumed the potion, their bodies began to shake.


    Lucky for him, every elephant here was a male elephant, so his n was going to work perfectly.


    The liquid that he let the elephants drink was a type of aphrodisiac that enhanced their sexual stamina and desire.


    Called RomanceReviver, a special liquid thates with two elixirs.


    One for the male and one for the female.


    And no, it was not like you thought; both liquids can be drunk by gender, but if a female drinks the male liquid and a male drinks the female liquid, both genders will be reversed.


    Chen Tian made the elephants drink the male liquid as for the female liquid.


    Hehehe~~


    It was showtime.


    "I was lucky to get my hand on the RomanceReviver elixir."


    Chen Tian got his hand on this elixir inside the Mystic Realm when he defeated one of the disciplines and took their stuff from them.


    He took a great distance away from Yi Guo and the pack of horny elephants that had their genital already swelling with anticipation.


    "Well, good luck to you, my friend; you can scream as much as you like and no one will hear you."


    "You can thank meter..." He said to Yi Guo in an amused tone.


    "Oh, right, there wouldn''t be anyone left to thank me," Chen Tian thought to himself with a mischievous grin.

 Chapter 178: When Is He Coming Back?

    Have you ever pondered if an elephant can f*ck a human?


    Of course not. Why would I even want to entertain such a disturbing thought?


    The idea itself is not only hical but alsopletely impossible.


    While it may seem like an absurd question, it was happening right now in front of Chen Tian.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes as he witnessed a bizarre and disturbing scene unfold.


    An elephant, somehow, was indeed engaging in a sexual act with a male human.


    Yi Guo screams in horror as he sees a big trunk wrapped around his waist, pulling him closer to the elephant''s massive body


    The sheer strength and force of the elephant''s movements were overwhelming, and Yi Guo struggled to break free.


    Just imagine the weight of one elephant pressing down on a single human being.


    But now there was a pack of five elephants trying to join in on the act.


    Yi Guo''s bones felt as if they were about to snap under the immense pressure.


    Desperate for help, he desperately screamed for someone toe to his aid, hoping that someone would intervene before it was toote.


    Unfortunately for him, Chen Tian had already locked the ce with his spiritual qi, so no sound could escape.


    The deafening screams of Yi Guo were trapped within the area, echoing back to his own ears in a haunting manner.


    The pack of elephants continued to exert their weight, causing every inch of his body to ache in agony.


    As darkness started to cloud his vision, Yi Guo''s hope began to fade.


    He realized that his only chance for survival rested on his death.


    He now understood what Chen Tian was saying about him still being a virgin.


    Chen Tian wasn''t talking about his rod, but about his other hole.


    Which was now being violently ripped apart by the relentless force of the elephant''s big thing.


    The excruciating pain and the realization of his impending death overwhelmed Yi Guo''s senses.


    As he gasped for hisst breaths, his body was crushed by the elephants that surrounded him, their massive weight pressing down on him until he could no longer move or breathe.


    "Ow, you never thought that your first anal experience would be with an elephant," Chen Tian managed to mutter with a smile on his face.


    Since Yi Guo likes to have sex all the time, how can Chen Tian possibly resist helping him?


    He needed to help his fellow human being in such a situation.


    However, the problem was that Yi Guo wasn''t a human; he was an animal with human skin, so he couldn''t find a male human to engage in sexual activities with him.


    But Chen Tian wouldn''t let that stop him from being a supportive fellow man.


    So he decided to find something... more unconventional.


    He needed to find a big catch for Yi Guo and give him a painful death.


    And what''s better than having your ass ripped open and stumped to death?


    "Hehehe!" Chen Tian chuckled sinisterly, relishing in his twisted n.


    "A worthless death for a dog''s life," he muttered under his breath.


    "Let''s leave since everything is already taken care of," Chen Tian said, his voice filled with chilling satisfaction.


    |Swooshh|


    He left the ce quickly, disappearing into the darkness.


    He didn''t bother to get rid of the Yi Guo corpse since he wanted to let the world know how that bastard died.


    Shocking news!! The Yi family head was found dead inside the city zoo.


    Reason for death: he fucked with the wrong animals.


    Chen Tian would probably see this news articleter and smile to himself.


    Since Yi Guo is dead, Chen Tian then heads toward the Yi family mansion; today he is going to wipe every Yi family from the face of this earth.


    With a heart full of vengeance, he stepped into the darkness, his mind filled with thoughts of revenge.


    The night would be long, but Chen Tian was determined to leave no trace of the Yi family behind, ensuring that their legacy would be forever erased from existence.


    ********


    ~~~Cultivation World~~~


    The ship that was taking the Immortal Sword Sect discipline to the sect just now had left the Tevat continent after six days of flying across the vast continent.


    Inside a room, Su Bingxin was cultivating; her body was covered in ice crystals, her breath visible in the cold air.


    In these six days, she has already practiced her bloodline inheritance.


    Of course, she still has a long way to go before she can fully master everything, but she still made progress.


    Her cultivation was still at the 8th stage of the Qi Refinement Realm, but she could feel the power of her ice several times stronger than before.


    The intense coldness emanating from her body had caused the temperature within the room to drop significantly, turning it into a frozen chamber.


    Su Bingxin knew that she had a long way to go, but she was still happy with the progress that she made.


    A beautiful smile bloomed on her face as she realized that her hard work and dedication were paying off.


    Most importantly, she wanted to surprise him with her newfound strength and abilities.


    "When is heing back?" She wondered aloud, her voice echoing in the icy stillness of the room.


    She was already missing him terribly, and she couldn''t wait to see him.


    Every day when she cultivated her thought, she was full of him and their passionate night together before he left.


    She yearned for the feeling of his touch and the warmth of his embrace.


    "Ughh, what I''m even thinking about," she thought to herself, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    She became more perverted and thought about these kinds of things more often, indulging in her fantasies and desires.


    The anticipation of their reunion fueled her imagination, making her little sister throb with desire.


    "I need to change my underwear now!"


    Su Bingxin quickly scolded herself for such inappropriate thoughts.


    She then decided to take a shower and try to clear her mind of these impure thoughts.


    After taking a bath, she changed into a new pair of appealing underwear.


    She started wearing this kind of underwear when she and Chen Tian''s rtionship started; she didn''t want him to see her in her normal underwear that looked cute and childish.


    She wanted him to feel that she was more mature and seductive, hoping to ignite passion in Chen Tian''s heart¡ªand maybe his little brother too.


    "I nned to go eat after I finish training; I will go eat something quick before returning," she thought to herself.


    Still being in the Qi Refinement doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have desires and needs for food, as only those in the Core Formation Realm could stay alive without eating for extended periods of time.


    Solely relying on the spiritual Qi in the air was enough to keep their bodies nourished, but it was still nice to eat sometimes to satisfy their taste buds.


    Plus, food provided a sense offort and satisfaction that couldn''t be replicated by relying solely on spiritual energy.


    That is why many Core Formation cultivators or higher still eat regr meals, even if they don''t necessarily need to.


    It is not just about fulfilling their physical needs but also about enjoying the vors and textures of different cuisines.


    Additionally, sharing a meal with fellow cultivators or loved ones creates a sense of camaraderie and strengthens their bond.


    Ultimately, while they may not depend on food for survival, it remains a cherished aspect of their lives and a source of pleasure amidst their spiritual cultivation.


    Su Bingxin walked toward the ship restaurant, where food for the discipline was being prepared.


    The food was free for the disciples, as it was considered an essential part of their journey back to the sect.


    After she arrived, Su Bingxin joined the other cultivators in line and ordered her food.


    When she finished eating she decided to walk around the ship deck a little bit before returning to her room.


    The gentle breeze and calming sound of the waves provided a serene atmosphere, allowing Su Bingxin to connect with nature and find sce in the vastness of the ocean.


    The ship was above the ocean, moving toward their destination.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation building within her as she gazed out at the endless horizon.


    She knew that once they arrived, her life would change forever.


    The speed of the ship was unrelenting, cutting through the clouds as it forged ahead towards their destination.


    Because there is a protective barrier around the ship, Su Bingxin was able to stand at the edge and feel the cool sea breeze brush against her face without the force of the wind pushing her back.


    Staying there for a couple of minutes she decided to return to her room and continue cultivating.


    "Su Bingxin, did you finish your seclusion?"


    Just when she was about to leave, someone called her from behind.

 Chapter 179: Wait Husband?!

    "Su Bingxin, did you finish your seclusion?"


    Just when she was about to leave, someone called her from behind.


    She turned around and saw Yin Yun standing there with a smile on her face.


    The girl was wearing the Sect uniform, a white robe with some blue embroidery on the sleeves.


    There were two swords on her chest, indicating her position in the sect.


    Su Bingxin''s expression changed after seeing her.


    She didn''t like this girl because she always stayed close to Chen Tian.


    She admits that she was being pitiful and jealous.


    But so what?


    She has the right to feel however she wants to feel.


    When she knew that Chen Tian had another Daopanion beside her, Su Bingxin felt a mix of jealousy and sadness.


    But after hearing Chen Tian''s exnation and seeing the amazing effect of dual cultivating with him, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but be shocked about everything.


    Her cultivation soared to new heights, something that would take her years of cultivation to reach.


    Not to mention that Chen Tian was fierce on the bed; he effortlessly defeated her in both technique and stamina.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t deny the physical pleasure she experienced with him, but she knew that she couldn''t satisfy his desires alone.


    If she was alone, she was afraid that she would die of exhaustion.


    Chen Tian''s Chaos God Body wasn''t a joke; it gave him a limitless amount of energy and stamina that seemed to never deplete.


    Su Bingxin was new to these things and wasn''t experienced in such matters.


    That is why she decided to ept Chen Tian having multiple dao partners other than herself, even if she wasn''t familiar with the concept of sharing her partner.


    When she was in the sect, she heard from other girls who left the sect with their partners that on other continents, it was normal to have multiple partners, but she never thought she would be in such a situation herself.


    For those who summoned a dao partner in the sect, both partners cannot have another partner.


    That was the rule when a dao partner was summoned from other continents.


    Chen Tian was the only exception to this rule.


    And after knowing that Chen Tian was a dual cultivator and seeing how cultivation was increasing at a shocking rate, Su Bingxin realized that she couldn''t afford to be selfish.


    Yes, from a normal mortal to a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, and that was just in a month and a half.


    When Chen Tian showed her his cultivation, her eyes threatened to pop out of her head. She had never witnessed such rapid progress in her entire life as a cultivator.


    If other cultivators knew about this, they would bleed green with envy.


    Greed would consume them, and they would stop at nothing to obtain the secrets of his rapid cultivation.


    That is why Su Bingxin knew that keeping Chen Tian secret was important and that no random woman could approach Chen Tian.


    Even if Chen Tian wouldn''t let any random woman approach him, Su Bingxin would personally make sure of it.


    She understood that in order to support and stand by Chen Tian''s side, she needed to help him.


    That is why she was prudent with the girl called Yin Yun.


    "Yes, I just left for a fresh breath of air," Su Bingxin replied, her eyes ring towards Yin Yun, who was standing a few feet away.


    Su Bingxin had noticed the girl''s curious nces toward her.


    "Oh, then, Chen Tian also finished his cultivation?" Yin Yun asked with a hint of excitement in her voice.


    She wanted to y with him and spend more time together.


    Su Bingxin smiled politely, but her heart sank.


    "No husband is still in the middle of his cultivation," Su Bingxin responded, trying to hide her disappointment.


    "Oh!" Yin Yun eximed, her expression falling slightly. She had been looking forward to seeing Chen Tian and spending time with him.


    "Wait husband?!" She thought to herself, confusion evident on her face.


    Su Bingxin quickly realized her slip of the tongue and tried to cover it up, but it was toote.


    Yin Yun''s eyes widened in surprise as she processed the unexpected revtion.


    "Don''t tell me both of you have done that thing!" Yin Yun blurted out, her voiceced with a mix of shock and disbelief.


    Su Bingxin''s face turned red with embarrassment as she struggled to find the right words to exin the situation.


    The excitement in Yin Yun''s eyes was evident, as a hint of yfulness could be heard in her voice. "I can''t believe it; you two actually, did it? How does it feel?!" she eximed, unable to contain her curiosity.


    Su Bingxin''s embarrassment quickly ran toward her and blocked her mouth from saying anything further. She could feel her cheeks burning with humiliation.


    "I-Idiot we''re not alone." She whispered in Yin Yun''s ear, hoping that no one else had heard Yin Yun''s question.


    Yin Yun''s eyes widened as she realized her mistake, and she quickly apologized for her insensitivity. Su Bingxin breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Yin Yun stopped her from embarrassing herself further.


    "How did you... know that?" Su Bingxin asked this time with a mixture of curiosity and relief.


    Yin Yun hesitated for a moment before responding, her voice barely audible. "Chen Tian had told me."


    "What!" This time, it was Su Bingxin who gasped in surprise. She couldn''t believe that Chen Tian had confided in Yin Yun about such a personal matter.


    The revtion left her feeling both shocked and hurt, wondering why Chen Tian hadn''t shared this information with her directly.


    As Su Bingxin processed the news, she felt ufortable.


    She didn''t like someone else knowing such intimate details about her rtionship with Chen Tian, especially when she had beenpletely oblivious to it.


    Seeing her expression, Yin Yun knew what she was thinking and quickly corrected herself.


    "I didn''t mean he said that you two... well, did it."


    "But Chen Tian had exined to me how both of you met and how he was summoned to this continent." Yin Yun said, trying to reassure Su Bingxin.


    "Then how did you find out?" Su Bingxin asked, her brows furrowing with suspicion.


    Yin Yun hesitated for a moment before answering, "Chen Tian mentioned it casually during one of our conversations. That it hasn''t been a month since he was summoned, and I noticed in the fire and ice trial you still called him by his name, but you just called him husband, so what came to my mind was this."


    Yin Yun paused, taking a deep breath before continuing, "So? Did you both do it? How was it?"


    Question after question poured out of Yin Yun''s mouth, her curiosity getting the best of her.


    Su Bingxin''s face turned a deep shade of red as she stammered, "W-what? No! And why should I tell you?!"


    "Humph, you''re blushing! That just confirms it, doesn''t it?" Yin Yun teased with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Come on, don''t be shy. I just want to know the details~~"


    "You''re impossible," Su Bingxin had never seen such a bold girl who was so relentless in her curiosity. She couldn''t help but feel a mix of annoyance towards Yin Yun. Taking a deep breath, Su Bingxin tried to calm down.


    Unfortunately for her, Yin Yun wasn''t going to let her go today.


    Yin Yun was the type who liked this kind of stuff.


    Forgetting about Chen Tian, she took Su Bingxin''s hand and pulled her to go with her.


    "Come on, don''t be shy, let''s go and continue our conversion inside my room~~" Yin Yun whispered with a mischievous grin.


    "You still haven''t told how it happened~~ Khyaa! I can''t wait to know." Yin Yun spoke, her excitement evident in her voice.


    Su Bingxin felt the woman''s excitement and tried to calm her down since there were many disciplines on the ship deck.


    "W-Wait, we can''t!" Su Bingxin stammered, her face turning red with embarrassment. She tried to resist Yin Yun''s pull, but her curiosity got the better of her.


    She knew that Yin Yun would try and ask her many questions about her rtionship with Chen Tian that why Su Bingxin tried to leave, but it was already toote for her.


    Like an octopus who had found its prey, Yin Yun''s grip tightened around Su Bingxin''s arm, making it impossible for her to escape.


    Yin Yun''s strength was that of a half Meridian Opening Realm, so with Su Bingxin''s strength, she wasn''t able to escape her clutch.


    No, she couldn''t!!


    Reluctantly, she followed Yin Yun into her room, wondering what kind of conversation they were about to have. Deep down, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement mixed with nervousness, unsure of what questions Yin Yun would ask her.


    ''How did I put myself in this situation?" Su Bingxin cried out loud in her mind as she got dragged away.

 Chapter 180: Yuan Ning

    "Mom, did you know how it happened?" Aria asked with a concerned look in her eyes.


    After returning from visiting Mei Hua, the girls returned to Chen Ying room.


    Mei Hua''s condition was better than they had expected. She was still unconscious, though still weak, and her condition was getting better.


    There was no danger to her life, and she would be back on her feet after a few more days of rest.


    Aria''s and the girl''s concern for Mei Hua had started to ease, knowing that she was on the road to recovery.


    However, there was still a lingering curiosity about how the ident happened.


    Aria turned to her mom, hoping to find some answers and understanding behind the incident.


    Aria''s question hung in the air, and her mother sighed before answering.


    "Yes, sweetheart, I have an idea of how it happened, but let''s just takefort in the fact that Mei Hua is going to be okay," her mother replied gently.


    Chen Ying wasn''t that stupid to not figure out that what happened to her was a ploy by someone who wanted to harm her. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of betrayal.


    The ident happened just when she left thepany after meeting with the board of directors.


    As Chen Ying reyed the events in her mind, she couldn''t shake off the feeling that someone within thepany was responsible for the incident.


    She knew she had enemies, but she never expected them to n to kill her.


    In the end, she decided to keep her daughters out of her problems, but she vowed that after leaving the hospital, she would take her revenge on those who had plotted against her.


    She wasn''t known as the snake queen for nothing.


    Chen Ying had spent years climbing the corporatedder, making enemies along the way with her ruthless tactics and cunning strategies.


    It seemed that her cutthroat nature had finally caught up with her, leaving her fighting for her life in the hospital. However, Chen Ying was not one to back down easily.


    She had always believed in the saying, "Keep your friends close and your enemies closer." And now, it was time for her enemies to learn the true meaning of fear as she nned her calcted revenge.


    Chen Ying waspletely unaware that karma had already taken care of her enemies; now all her enemies were either burned or fucked to death (literally), sparing her the burden of seeking revenge herself.


    Aria nodded, sensing her mother''s reluctance to discuss the details.


    "Did you get any calls from Chen Tian yet?" Chen Ying asked with worry in her voice.


    "No, I haven''t heard from him," Aria''s mother replied. Her voice was also filled with concern.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I just received a message from him; he said he was on his way here." Emilia assured them, holding her phone.


    She had just received a message from Chen Tian telling her that he wasing.


    Aria and her mother exchanged relieved nces, grateful for the news.


    Emilia''s message brought a sense offort for both women.


    But Aria frowned inwardly and didn''t let it show on her face.


    ''Why didn''t he contact me?'' Aria thought to herself, feeling a mix of relief and frustration.


    She couldn''t help but wonder why Chen Tian had chosen to inform Emilia instead of reaching out to her directly.


    ''Humph, just wait till youe back.'' Sheined in her mind, feeling a pang of jealousy creeping in.


    Aria''s mind raced with questions and doubts, but she pushed them aside.


    Deep down, she hoped that Chen Tian''s arrival would bring answers and reassurance to the doubts that gued her.


    Not only she, but also Leng Zhiqing, was eagerly anticipating Chen Tian''s return. Leng Zhiqing had many questions she wanted to ask him.


    Firstly, how was he able to disappear in front of them without them even noticing? And where had he been all this time?


    He wasn''t at Emilia''s house since Emilia had already confirmed that he wasn''t there.


    Leng Zhiqing couldn''t help but feel a mix of curiosity and slight annoyance towards Chen Tian.


    He was a useless and didn''t like to do any work seriously, always ying games and never studying; his grades were barely passable.


    Leng Zhiqing thought she knew him well, but now she wasn''t so sure.


    Maybe there was more to Chen Tian than meets the eye.


    As her thoughts raced, Leng Zhiqing decided that she would confront Chen Tian and demand an exnation for his actions.


    She was determined to get to the bottom of this and uncover the truth about him.


    As for the person they were talking about, he was sitting on a chair by the window, rubbing the head of a cute girl, and looking at an old man kneeling on the ground, his head bowed low in front of him.


    His appearance was back to its original form without using his Qi to hide his looks anymore.


    The little girl may not have seen the world, but she was certain that no one could be more handsome than this boy.


    After returning to Yi Guo Mansion, Chen Tian used a pen and paper and learned the name of the girl he was rubbing the head on.


    <Thank you for saving me!> She wrote on paper and then bowed her head to Chen Tian.


    She oozed such innocence and cuteness that it could melt anyone''s heart, and she looked just like a doll, urging people to hold her in their arms protectively.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but rub her head gently, as he couldn''t resist the overwhelming feeling of affection towards her. He couldn''t fathom how someone so small and delicate could possess such a captivating aura.


    Her name was Yuan Ning.


    <<Yuan Ning>>


    She was born with a disability that left her unable to speak or hear, but it didn''t stop her from radiating joy and happiness.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of care andpassion towards Yuan Ning.


    Her father died when she was 10, and she has been living alone with her mother ever since.


    But one day, a group of men came to their door and demanded money from her mother.


    They threatened to harm them if she didn''t pay up.


    Her mother was a normal waitress at a local restaurant and didn''t have the means to meet their demands.


    Filled with fear and desperation, Yuan Ning''s mother tried to run from the men, but they quickly caught up to her.


    Her mother pleaded for mercy, but they showed no remorse. In front of Yuan Ning''s eyes, the men attacked her mother mercilessly.


    The group of men wanted to take Yuan Ning''s with them, but her mother didn''t let them and made an escape route for her daughter.


    She pushed Yuan Ning away and signaled for her to run as fast as she could.


    With tears streaming down her face, Yuan Ning obeyed her mother''s desperate plea and sprinted away, not daring to look back.


    Yuan Ning ran as fast as she could, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Unfortunately for the mother and daughter, the men caught up to her quickly.


    They were outnumbered and overpowered, unable to defend themselves against the ruthless attackers.


    Yuan Ning''s mother fought valiantly, trying to protect her daughter until herst breath.


    The group of men got enraged and started beating up her mother.


    The men showed no mercy, leaving the mother lifeless on the ground, as Yuan Ning watched in horror as her mother''s lifeless bodyy motionless before her.


    Tears streamed down Yuan Ning''s face as she felt sadness so deep that it consumed her entire being.


    Because Yuan Ning was considered precious goods, she wasn''t touched and waster sent here to Yi Guo.


    Chen Tian could only sigh at the tragic fate that had befallen the little girl and her mother.


    Heaven seemed to have turned its back on them, allowing such cruelty to exist in their lives.


    Chen Tian rubbed the girl''s head, making the little girl blush from the sudden affection she had received.


    "So what did you do with the woman that dog kept here?" Chen Tian retuned his attention to the old man and spoke.


    "I have given them a room inside this mansion and called for a doctor to check on them," the old man replied.


    "Hm, good." Chen Tian nodded at the old man''s actions.


    "Tomorrow, ask them if they want to return to their previous lives, and if they don''t want to return, provide them with a job here in the mansion," Chen Tian instructed.


    The old man didn''t understand Chen Tian''s actions at first, but he nodded and agreed to follow his instructions.


    "From today onward, everything that Yi Guo had will be mine. Hispanies, his houses, and everything that he owned Chen Tian continued.


    "Old man, do you know why I kept you alive?" Chen Tian asked the old man, his voice filled with authority.


    The old man hesitated for a moment before tentatively responding, "No, sir. I do not know the reason."


    Chen Tian''s lips curled into a sly smile as he spoke.


    "I spared your life because I need someone I can trust to oversee everything. You will serve under me as my right-hand man. You will ensure that my empire continues to thrive and grow while I enjoy the fruits of your hard work."


    Chen Tian''s words hung in the air, leaving the old man speechless.


    "B-But why!" The old man stammered, his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Because I saw in your eyes hatred and determination," Chen Tian said, his smile widening.

 Chapter 181: Empire

    "Because I saw in your eyes hatred and determination," Chen Tian said, his smile widening.


    "Eh?!" Gong Shun''s expression changed from confusion to surprise.


    "What are you talking about?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    Chen Tian''s voice was filled with intensity. "I saw the fire burning within you, Gong Shun. The fire that fuels your desire for revenge is something that I''m familiar with." Chen Tian said, his words echoing in the quiet room.


    "Maybe you could hide it from that dog, but you can''t hide it from me," Chen Tian continued, his gaze piercing through Gong Shun''s facade.


    "I know what it''s like to carry the weight of vengeance, to let it consume you and drive you forward." Gong Shun stared at Chen Tian, his walls crumbling.


    "Sigh..." A heavy sigh escaped Gong Shun''s lips as he finally allowed himself to let go of the facade he had been hiding behind for so long.


    "You truly know how to see through people," Gong Shun admitted, his voice filled with a mix of relief and vulnerability.


    "I''ve been carrying this burden alone, believing that no one could see how I felt. But you have seen me throw my mask with just one look, something Yi Guo couldn''t do." Gong Shun had to admit that Chen Tian had a depth of understanding that surpassed everyone he had ever known.


    The burden of revenge had weighed heavily on him, but at that moment, the moment Chen Tian had dealt with Yi Guo, he felt a strange sense of relief, knowing that bastard had finally gotten what he deserved.


    It was as if a weight had been lifted off Gong Shun''s shoulders, and for the first time, he could see a glimmer of hope for a future free from the chains of vengeance.


    "Do you mind hearing my story, master?" Gong Shun asked, his voice filled with a mix of vulnerability and determination.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but notice the way Gong Shun had changed the way he addressed him. Instead of calling him "sir," Gong Shun now referred to him as "master," a term of respect that carried a deeper meaning.


    "Sure," Chen Tian replied with a smirk forming inside his mind.


    With Chen Tian''s approval, Gong Shun started exining his story and how he ended up serving Yi Guo.


    "I had a beautiful family once," Gong Shun began, his voice tinged with sadness.


    "We lived peacefully in a small vige, until one day a group of men attacked. They raped and then killed my wife and daughter, and I barely escaped with my life.


    Devastated and seeking revenge, I wandered aimlessly, then worked as a servant for several years in wealthy families to gather information about the group of men that attacked my home.


    Only for the sake of revenge did I continue to endure the pain and suffering from serving others.


    Every day, my heart burned with anger, and my mind was obsessed with finding those responsible for destroying my family.


    Finally, fate led me to Yi Guo, a powerful warlord rumored to have connections to the very group I sought.


    With determination and a burning desire for revenge, I pledged my loyalty to him, knowing that it was the only way he would let me enter his inner circle and get closer to my ultimate goal.


    He took me under his wing, and for the past few years I served the Yi family by refusing any orders.


    It was only a few years ago that I got my hands on a crucial piece of information, I discovered that Yi Guo had been the one who orchestrated the downfall of my family.


    Yes, that Bastard was the cause of my wife and daughter''s deaths!


    The joke is that it was all by pure coincidence that our paths crossed.


    His group of men were on a mission and wanted to make a rest stop in a small vige. Unbeknownst to them, I happened to be living in that very vige with my family at the time.


    Little did I know that this chance encounter would ultimately lead to the tragedy that unfolded.


    As fate would have it, Yi Guo and his men stumbled upon our humble abode, and seeing my wife and daughter''s beauty, they couldn''t resist."


    As Gong Shun spoke, Chen Tian felt a surge of empathy towards him.


    The old man had shed a tear as he opened up about a painful memory.


    Chen Tian could only imagine the anguish and helplessness Gong Shun must have felt witnessing his family being taken away.


    The tragedy that unfolded in that small vige would forever haunt the lives of its inhabitants, leaving scars that time could never heal.


    "That is why I was nning on how to take revenge against Yi Guo and the men that took away my family from me, but that bastard Yi Guo was a caution man, which is why I had to make myself even more confident that I was loyal to him." Gong Shun continued to exin the borate n he had devised to bring justice to his family.


    He had spent countless sleepless nights strategizing and gathering information.


    Gong Shun knew that revenge would not bring back his loved ones, but it was the only way he could find sce and closure in this cruel world.


    Lucky for him Chen Tian appeared and did what he had always dreamed of doing.


    Killing that bastard!!


    "I can help you take revenge on the men that were responsible for your family''s tragedy," Chen Tian said firmly, his eyes filled with determination.


    Gong Shun''s heart skipped a beat as he listened to Chen Tian''s words.


    Finally, he felt a glimmer of hope and a surge of gratitude.


    "I-If you can do this, then I will forever be in your debt," Gong Shun stuttered, his voice filled with both desperation and gratitude.


    "What I want is a good life for my family," Chen Tian interrupted, his voice filled with determination.


    "I don''t seek glory or recognition. I only wish to ensure that my family can be safe even if I''m not around," he continued.


    "And the best way for me to achieve that is by creating my empire," Chen Tian concluded.


    "Empire!" Gong Shun repeated, his eyes widening in awe.


    The word resonated deep within him.


    "Yes, if I had an empire, and men at the beck of mymand I would have the power and resources to protect and provide for my loved ones," Chen Tian said, a newfound determination igniting within him.


    The idea of building an empire seemed daunting yet exhrating, and he couldn''t help but imagine the possibilities thaty ahead.


    "And if I want to create such things, I will need loyal and trusted allies," Chen Tian continued, his mind already racing with thoughts of how he could build a team that could protect his family.


    "I will need individuals who can be trusted to share my vision and work towards ourmon goals," he mused.


    Chen Tian knew that finding such individuals would not be easy, but lucky for him, he found just one such individual in this old man.


    Gong Shun was stunned upon hearing Chen Tian''s proposal, and he couldn''t help but feel skeptical.


    Chen Tian''s idea was bold and ambitious, but Gong Shun couldn''t deny that there was a genuine determination in his eyes.


    "Join me!" Chen Tian eximed, extending his hand towards Gong Shun.


    "I want you to help me build it; if you agree to help me, I will let you have the revenge you always wanted. Even if Yi Guo is now dead-fucked, there were still his men that were there at that time," Chen Tian said earnestly. Gong Shun hesitated for a moment, contemting the offer.


    "I ept!" Gong Shun eximed, finally extending his own hand to shake Chen Tian''s.


    He knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get his revenge.


    "Good," Chen Tian smiled, satisfied with Gong Shun''s answer.


    In all this conversation, Chen Tian was still rubbing the cute head of Yuan Ning, who in turn had fallen asleep on hisp.


    "I guess she''s had enough excitement for one day," Chen Tian chuckled, gently stroking Yuan Ning''s hair.


    Gong Shun nodded in agreement.


    Chen Tian gently picked up Yuan Ning and asked Gong Shun for a room where they couldy her down to rest.


    Gong Shun quickly led them to a nearby room, making sure it was quiet andfortable for the sleeping girl.


    As Chen Tianid Yuan Ning down on the soft bed, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of protectiveness.


    She really looked innocent in this world.


    When Chen Tian wanted to leave, Yuan Ning subconsciously reached out and grabbed his hand.


    "Mm~"


    Chen Tian''s heart melted at the innocent and vulnerable gesture.


    His heart swelled with warmth, and he couldn''t bear to leave her side.


    He decided to stay with her until she woke up.


    ''Well the girls can probably wait for a little longer,'' he thought to himself.

 Chapter 182: Im Your New Boss

    The next morning, Chen Tian woke up feeling refreshed.


    He could hear the birds chirping outside his window, filling the room with a sense of tranquility.


    "She''s still asleep," Chen Tian thought as he looked at the girl, who looked like an angel sleeping peacefully beside him.


    He couldn''t help but smile at her appearance, her delicate features, and her peaceful expression.


    Chen Tian gently brushed a strand of hair away from her face, careful not to wake her.


    Unfortunately for him, as if feeling his touch, the girl started opening her eyes.


    "You awake?" Chen Tian murmured to Yuan Ning, who had just opened her eyes.


    There was a hint of sleepiness in Yuan Ning''s eyes.


    Chen Tian noticed a droplet of saliva at the corner of her mouth and wiped it delicately with his thumb.


    A deep blush appeared on the girl''s face as she realized what she was doing and how she must have looked while sleeping.


    She quickly sat up, straightening her disheveled hair and avoiding eye contact with Chen Tian.


    Now that she was fully awake, Yuan Ning felt a rush of embarrassment over her disheveled appearance.


    She couldn''t help but feel self-conscious in front of Chen Tian.


    "Hahaha!" Chen Tian chuckled softly, breaking the tension in the air.


    "Don''t worry, you still looked beautiful even while sleeping." Chen Tian used his Qi to write in the air with his finger, causing the words to shimmer and disappear.


    Chen Tian found that it would be the best way tomunicate with Yuan Ning, as she can''t hear.


    Of course, this method could only be used when they were alone.


    Yuan Ning blushed, feeling a mix of relief and ttery as she read the words written in the air.


    She could only bow her head, her heart feeling lighter.


    "Okay, let''s go. I will take you to a nice ce where you can make friends," Chen Tian wrote in the air, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    Yuan Ning''s eyes lit up with excitement, and she nodded eagerly.


    With that, Chen Tian took Yuan Ning''s hand and led her towards the door.


    Before he left the mansion, Chen Tian had made sure that the old man followed him, as he would get his revenge from the men who killed his family.


    Outside the mansion, the group of subordinates still didn''t know what happened to Yi Guo and thought that they were still protecting the mansion.


    Both times Chen Tian sneaked out without anyone noticing, and the reason they didn''t hear the sound of gunshot was because Yi Guo Underground had soundproofed so no one could hear what happened inside.


    This time, Chen Tian didn''t sneak out and came face-to-face with the group of subordinates.


    He still has to avenge the old man, as promised.


    "Who are you?!!" Seeing an unknowing figureing out of the mansion, the group of subordinates immediately raised their guard.


    They immediately took out their weapons and pointed them at Chen Tian, ready to attack if necessary.


    But they hesitated after seeing the old man beside Chen Tian, whom they recognized as the head butler and servant of Yi Guo.


    A few secondster, someone approached the old man and asked, "What is going on here? Who is this person beside you?" The guard asked.


    He had never seen Chen Tian enter the mansion before, and the sudden appearance of the old man with him raised suspicions.


    Something was wrong!


    Before the old man could reply, Chen Tian opened his mouth and spoke confidently, "From now on, I''m your new boss." Chen Tian''s voice echoed with authority, his voice cutting through the tension in the air.


    Chen Tian used a bit of his Qi to make his voice boom with power, causing the guard and the old man to take a step back in surprise.


    The force behind his words sent shivers down their spines, making it clear that he was not to be trifled with.


    Of course, there will still be idiots who don''t see their situation and will try to challenge Chen Tian''s.


    "You! Who do you think you are?" One of the guards blurted out, his voiceced with defiance.


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed as he locked his gaze on the guard, a faint smirk ying on his lips.


    "So the first one took the bait," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He had expected resistance, so he wasn''t surprised, but on the contrary, he was happy.


    "Like I said before, I am your new boss, the one you don''t want to mess with," Chen Tian responded calmly, his voice filled with an air of authority.


    The guards who heard Chen Tian became angry at his bold statement.


    "How did this guy think you could just waltz in here and im to be our boss?" One of the guards muttered angrily.


    "Master Yi Guo wouldn''t stand for this," another guard chimed in.


    Chen Tian smiled, knowing that he had sessfully ruffled their feathers. He had anticipated their resistance, and this was all part of his n.


    "Unfortunately, your boss is already fucking animals to death," Chen Tian replied calmly, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    The guards red at him, their anger now mixed with disbelief.


    How could he say that to their boss?


    If the Yi Guo heard Chen Tian''s daringment, there would surely be consequences.


    "You traitor!" Suddenly, one of the guards shouted, his face turning red with fury.


    His shout was directed at the old man who was standing behind Chen Tian.


    "Did you betray our boss?!" The old man remained unfazed by the guard''s usation.


    The old man looked at the guard who had shouted at him, and a glint of hatred shed in his eyes.


    How could he not know who was with that person?


    He had memorized the faces of everyone who killed his family, and the one in front of him was none other than one of them.


    The old man''s heart was filled with a burning desire for revenge, but he knew that now was not the time to act.


    Instead, he calmly replied to the guard, "I didn''t have to betray anyone, and what if I did? What could you do?" The old man''s response shocked the guard, who was taken aback by the old man''s audacity.


    The man greeted his teeth with anger, but deep inside he was smirking at the old man''s foolishness.


    He always hated this bastard old man who stayed around Yi Guo like a shadow.


    He also wanted to rise in ranks and prove his worth to Yi Guo so he could get women and power.


    But the old man''s presence disturbed his ns.


    "Brothers, did you hear what this traitor said about our boss? He betrayed the boss and sold out our secrets to the enemy," the guard eximed to the other guards.


    "How dare you betray the boss?"


    "You traitor, we should just kill him with that man next to him"


    "Hehehe!! I will take the girl beside him; she looks like a doll, perfect for my wife''s candidate."


    The one who was friends with that guy started making the matter worse by instigating the guards, "Yeah, let''s show them what happens when you cross our boss. We''ll make an example out of both of them!" The tension in the ce grew as the guards surrounded the old man and hispanion, their anger fueling their desire for revenge.


    Yuan Ning just looked at the chaos unfolding before her, feeling a mix of fear and helplessness.


    She hid behind Chen Tian as she sank her head on his shoulder, seekingfort and protection.


    Chen Tian just looked with indifference as the guards continued to surround the old man and hispanion.


    Chen Tian was trying to find the moles that he needed to remove within the guards'' ranks.


    He didn''t want any bug to ruin his ns, especially when it involved his family protection.


    Inside the guards ranks, Chen Tian could see some of them hesitating; some were yet to decide; the other half were pointing their weapon at him; some of them had smiles on their faces.


    Without further hesitation, Chen Tian swiftly made his move.


    |Boom|


    An explosive aura filled the air as Chen Tian unleashed some of his cultivation base.


    The moment his pressure filled the air, the guards were crushed under the immense pressure, their bodies unable to withstand the power emanating from Chen Tian.


    Some were thrown back, their bones shattering upon impact.


    They were crushed directly into the ground; some of them had pale faces as they struggled to breathe under the weight of Chen Tian''s pressure.


    Chen Tian turned back to Yuan Ning, who was still standing behind him.


    He closed the girl''s eyes, which surprised her slightly.


    After closing her eyes, the pressure on certain guards instantly increased.


    |Bluurrr|


    Half of them had their bodies explode from the sheer force of Chen Tian''s power.


    Blood sttered across the remaining guards as theirrades'' bodies disintegrated in front of them. The old man, witnessing the horrifying disy, could feel his heart pounding in his chest. He realized then, with a mix of awe and fear, that Chen Tian was not to be trifled with.


    After killing half the guards, Chen Tian retreated his pressure back to normal, leaving the rest of the guards trembling in terror.


    The remaining guards dropped to their knees.


    Chen Tian''s blue eyes shone slightly into a red hue as a fire started to burn the blood and body parts in the area.


    He could have burned half the guards with his fire, but he wanted to make the others fear him, and what was the best thing?


    After seeing the bodies of yourrades explode to pieces, it''s hard not to be terrified.


    ''Better than burning them alive,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.

 Chapter 183: Telling The Truth (1)

    The best way to make a group of brute men listen to your orders and never attempt to betray you is to show them that you are strong enough to kill them.


    To make others not think of betraying you, the best way was to install fear in them, as fear is a powerful motivator.


    Establishing yourself as a formidable force will ensure their loyalty.


    By demonstrating your strength and ability to overpower them, you established yourself as a force to be reckoned with.


    Only then would they understand the consequences of not obeying your orders and be more inclined to listen and follow through.


    By instilling fear in others, you create a sense of dominance and control, making it clear that crossing them would have dire consequences.


    As well as removing the bugs that infest his group, it will serve as a constant reminder of his power and ability to decide their lives.


    "Any opposition to me bing your boss?" Chen Tian spoke in a cold andmanding tone.


    "N-No!! We don''t dare to oppose you, sir; no boss!" A man in his early 20s stammered, his voice trembling with fear.


    "Yes! We don''t dare!!"


    "Boss! We are honored to have you as our boss," another man quickly chimed in, his eyes darting nervously towards Chen Tian.


    Every remaining subordinate started to echo the same sentiment, their voices filled with fear and subservience.


    Chen Tian''s intimidating presence seemed to have sessfully instilled a deep sense of obedience within his group.


    Chen Tian observed their fear-stricken faces with a menacing smile, his eyes filled with a chilling intensity.


    "Good," he replied, his voice dripping with satisfaction.


    "Remember, anyone who dares to challenge my authority will meet a fate worse than these bugs." The ce fell silent, and the atmosphere was thick with fear and submission.


    No one dared to question Chen Tian''s order; no one was fucking crazy to do that!


    They saw how half of them exploded into a cloud of blood and guts when they disobeyed him.


    The horrifying memory of theirrades'' gruesome deaths was etched into their minds, serving as a constant reminder of the consequences of defiance.


    Chen Tian had sessfully established his dominance, leaving no room for defiance or opposition.


    Removing the blood and the body parts with his mes, Chen Tian let go of Yuan Ning and turned to face the old man.


    Yuan Ning had a puzzled look, not understanding why Chen Tian covered her eyes.


    "Now let''s keep my promise, old man." Chen Tian said with a sinister grin, his eyes gleaming with a blue hue.


    With a swift motion, the Qi inside his body erupted, swirling around five people who Chen Tian didn''t kill with those idiots that he killed.


    The following five people started floating in the air and screaming in terror as their bodies couldn''t move anymore.


    With the wave of his palm, these five individuals floated toward the old man and were ced in front of him, their terrified faces reflecting the horror they were experiencing.


    The old man''s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at these five individuals, his lips curling into a sinister smile.


    He knew what Chen Tian meant by putting these bastards in front of him.


    "Deal with them however you like." That was what he meant by giving him full authority.


    Chen Tian knew that these five people were the ones who killed the old man''s family. After all, the old man couldn''t hide the killing intent in his eyes when he looked at these five individuals.


    Well, for Chen Tian, he didn''t care how the old man took his revenge.


    The important thing is that he made himself a loyal follower.


    Of course, Chen Tian wouldn''t put his trust in someone he just met.


    He still remembers the betrayal he got from the one he thought was like a brother figure to him.


    Therefore, Chen Tian wouldn''t trust anyone this easily; only his family and lovers could earn his trust.


    ''Bastard, if you are still alive after the attack Inded on you, just wait for me then. I will make sure to take my revenge in the most painful and merciless way possible," Chen Tian thought to himself, his eyes filled with determination.


    He doesn''t know if his enemy survived after he detonated his Celestial Spark, but one thing is certain: that bastard should have one or two escape routes up his sleeve.


    Chen Tian knew that his enemy was cunning and resourceful, which is why he wouldn''t be surprised if he survived the explosion.


    He made the five men unconscious and told the old man to take care of everything here and send him all of Yi Guo assets to him as soon as possible.


    The old man nodded after he ordered someone to tie up the unconscious men.


    Chen Tian knew that time was of the essence, and he couldn''t afford to waste a single moment.


    Why do you ask?


    Because there happened to be a lot of missed calls from Emilia, Aria, and Leng Zhiqing.


    He was in trouble!


    Without giving Yuan Ning a warning, he picked her up in a princess carry and swiftly left the scene, his mind racing with thoughts about what was going to happen today.


    His heart pounded in his chest, and he prayed that everything would go well.


    With all that happened yesterday, he was unable to lie to Aria and Leng Zhiqing as they saw him disappear in front of them.


    At that time, because of the news of his aunt ident, Chen Tian''s emotions were in turmoil, and he didn''t care even if he showed his strength to both girls.


    "I bet they would be shocked after hearing me," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He knew that revealing his true abilities would be a risk, but he couldn''t keep hiding anymore.


    As for Yuan Ning, the little girl had her head buried in Chen Tian''s chest, as she was scared to look up around her.


    Chen Tian wasn''t going at his full speed, but he was still faster than everything she had ever seen.


    The wind whipped through her hair as she held onto him tightly.


    The speed at which Chen Tian was going made her heart race.


    Her hands clung to him tighter, feeling both exhrated and terrified.


    For unknown reasons, she trusted himpletely, knowing that he would protect her no matter what.


    Arriving at the hospital, Chen Tian released Yuan Ning and took her with him to Chen Ying room.


    He didn''t forget to change his appearance back to normal, his eyes returned to ck, and the white strands in his hair returned to ck.


    |Knock|


    Knocking on the door, Chen Tian entered the room, his heart pounding with both nervousness and worry.


    "Tian, you''re finally here? Where have you been?" Chen Ying quickly asked, her voice filled with concern.


    She was alone inside the room, the girls should have left to buy something Chen Tian thought in his mind.


    Seeing her nephew enter the room with nothing happening to him, her expression slightly rxed.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath before replying, "I''m sorry, I got caught up in something urgent. That''s why I wasn''t able to stay by your side." Chen Tian exined, his voice tinged with regret.


    He approached Chen Ying, gently cing a hand on her shoulder. "How are you feeling? Are you okay?" he asked, his eyes filled with genuine concern.


    Chen Ying smiled, appreciating her nephew''s thoughtfulness. "I''m fine now that you''re here," she replied, her voice filled with relief.


    "The doctor even said that I could be released today!"


    Chen Tian nodded, relieved to hear the good news. "That''s great to hear, Aunt. I''m d you''re feeling better," he replied, a hint of a smile appearing on his face.


    "I''ll make sure you''re taken care of once you''re back home." Chen Ying''s pupils glittered with a mischievous sparkle as she looked at her nephew.


    "Then you better not forget your words," she teased yfully.


    "I''ll hold you to that promise." Chen Tian chuckled, knowing that his aunt was just trying to lighten the mood.


    Chen Ying then noticed the presence of another person in the room. She turned her gaze toward the neer.


    Chen Ying couldn''t help but be intrigued by the doll-like girl standing behind her nephew.


    Her curiosity grew as she observed the girl''s puzzled expression.


    Chen Ying''s yful demeanor faded momentarily as she looked at her nephew and spoke.


    "Tian, who is this adorable girl?"


    Chen Tian smiled, realizing that he had forgotten to introduce Yuan Ning.


    "Aunt, this is Yuan Ning; she..."


    Chen Tian began exining Yuan Ning to his aunt.


    Of course, Chen Tian didn''t tell her how he met her and just said that she was an old friend from online gaming, but he didn''t keep Yuan Ning''s disability of hearing and speaking a secret.


    Chen Ying''s heart sank as she listened to Chen Tian''s exnation.


    She couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness for Yuan Ning, knowing the challenges she must face in her daily life.


    "This girl must have suffered a lot," Chen Ying thought to herself. "Are her parents still alive?"


    Chen Tian shook his head and replied, "No, her father passed away a few years ago, and her mother passed away recently.


    Chen Ying felt a pang of sympathy for Yuan Ning, realizing that she must have experienced tremendous loss and grief.


    She couldn''t even imagine how difficult it must be for Yuan Ning to ept the reality of losing both parents at such a young age.


    "Aunt I wanted to ask you if Yuan Ning can live with us," Chen Tian hesitated before continuing, "I know it''s a big responsibility, but I can''t bear the thought of her being alone."


    "Of course!" Chen Ying replied without hesitation. "Yuan Ning is now family, and we will take care of her as if she were our own."


    Chen Tian felt a sense of relief after his aunt epted his request.


    "Thank you so much, Aunt," he said gratefully.


    "No problem at all," Aunt Chen responded with a warm smile.


    Now that one problem was out of the way, It was time to address the second trouble.


    |Cringg| (Door Opening)


    "Chen Tian, you''re finally here!"


    Chen Tian turned around to see the girls entering the room.


    "Hey girls." The most difficult challenge has nowe at him directly.

 Chapter 184: Explain

    "Hey girls." The most difficult challenge has nowe at him directly.


    "Hmph, so you finally decided toe back?" Aria sneered, her arms crossed defensively, as she and Leng Zhiqing and Emilia entered the room.


    They were surprised to see Chen Tian here, but Aria and Emilia''s expressions changed as they remembered how they had waited for him.


    "We''ve been waiting for you." Leng Zhiqing''s re was just as icy, her voiceced with anger as she added,


    "Didn''t you send Emilia a text that you wereing?"


    "Sorry, my phone died, so I couldn''t let her know," he replied apologetically, feeling a pang of guilt.


    The tension in the room was palpable, and he knew he had a lot of exining to do.


    "But I''m here now, and I promise I''ll make it up to both of you." Aria and Leng exchanged skeptical nces.


    They wanted to know everything that Chen Tian was hiding from them and why he had kept them waiting without any exnation.


    Yuan Ning, seeing the new figures, enters the room, sensing the tension she immediately retreated behind Chen Tian, as he was the only person she could trust at that moment.


    Yuan Ning still didn''t have any idea who these people were or what they were talking about, but she could sense that something serious was going on.


    Her actions weren''t unnoticed by Aria and Leng Zhiqing, who exchanged curious nces at the new face that they had never seen before.


    The most obvious one that looked at Yuan Ning was Emilia, who had a killing gaze that seemed to pierce right through Yuan Ning.


    Emilia''s eyes narrowed with suspicion.


    "Chen Tian..." Emilia''s voice was sharp and cold, filled with usation.


    Hearing her call him with such a tone, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down his spine, realizing that he was in big trouble.


    "Who is that girl that is clinging to you from behind?~" She spoke with a smile on her face that wasn''t quite reaching her eyes.


    "I-I can exin!" Chen Tian stammered, his heart racing, as he desperately searched for the right words.


    He knew he had to tread carefully, as Emilia''s jealousy was notorious.


    Just as he was about to speak, Aria''s eyes narrowed.


    She took a step closer, her voice icy and sharp.


    "So when we''ve been worried sick about you, you were busy with another girl? Is that how little we mean to you?" Aria''s voice trembled with a mixture of hurt and anger.


    "Wait!! Please, let me exin; it''s not what it seems like." Chen Tian eximed, his voice filled with a sense of urgency.


    "Hahaha~~" Chen Ying began tough sarcastically, her eyes gleaming with amusement.


    She knew that the girls had mistaken the situation, and she couldn''t help but find it entertaining.


    The girls emotions were running high, and Chen Ying took pleasure in the chaos.


    "Okay girls, why don''t you let Chen Tian exin?" She suggested it, trying to help her nephew defuse the situation.


    Chen Ying knew that if the girls listened to Chen Tian''s exnation, they would realize that their anger was misced.


    Yuan Ning, who was clinging tightly to Chen Tian''s back, didn''t know what happened, but from the beautiful blonde girl, she could understand that she was sad for some reason.


    Yuan Ning''s curiosity grew as she wondered what could have caused such sadness in the blond girl.


    Since her mother had spoken, Aria and Leng Zhiqing decided to give Chen Tian a chance to exin himself.


    "First of all, this girl''s name is Yuan Ning." Chen Tian began exining, his voice filled with sincerity.


    After knowing the girl''s story, the girls expressions softened, and they felt a pang of empathy towards Yuan Ning.


    It was clear to Aria, Leng Zhiqing, and Emilia that Yuan Ning had been through some difficult times.


    "Oh,e here~~," Aria said, opening her arms for aforting hug.


    She approached Yuan Ning with a warm smile on her face.


    The girl still didn''t understand anything was suddenly hugged by Aria, but she could feel the genuine kindness radiating from her.


    As Aria wrapped her arms around Yuan Ning, the girl''s tense body slowly rxed.


    After the hug, Leng Zhiqing and Emilia joined in, surrounding Yuan Ning with their warmth and support.


    Yuan Ning was still confused about what was happening, but she felt a sense of belonging andfort that she had never experienced before.


    Chen Tian, watching the girls surrounding Yuan Ning, couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    He had been worried about the girls not epting Yuan Ning, but it seemed he had nothing to worry about.


    The girls talked excitedly; they even gave a book and a pen to Yuan Ning so they couldmunicate with her.


    They immediately started writing notes to each other, exchanging stories, and getting to know one another better.


    Yuan Ning felt overwhelmed by their kindness and genuine interest in her.


    Yuan Ning had a beautiful doll-like face and a warm personality that instantly made people feelfortable around her.


    As the girls continued to share their stories, they even forgot about Chen Tian, the boy that they had been waiting for all this time.


    "Hahaha," Chen Yingughed, "looks like they found a new friend!"


    Chen Tian smiled and nodded in agreement.


    |Knock||Knock|


    A few minutester, a knock on the door interrupted their conversation.


    Curious, they all turned to see who it was.


    The door of the room slowly creaked open, revealing a tall figure standing in the doorway.


    Chen Tian recognized the figure immediately.


    It was the Butler of the Ming family.


    In his hand was a bouquet of flowers, wrapped in elegant paper and tied with a satin ribbon.


    Everyone looked at the new arrival with curious looks, but only Chen Tian had a feeling of unease wash over him.


    "Hello Mr..."


    "Oh, isn''t that, Mr.Wan?" Chen Tian interrupted, his unease growing.


    His aunt was here, and he didn''t want her to know about why he knew such famous people yet.


    "Butler Wan." This time it was his aunt who looked surprised after she recognized the figure standing before her.


    At first, she didn''t recognize him, but as soon as she heard the name "Wan," her eyes widened in recognition.


    Memories from long ago flooded back, and she realized that this man standing before her was the same Butler Wan who had been a loyal servant to the famous Ming family.


    How did she know it was because she had participated in many events and seen him a couple of times, but not enough to remember all the details?


    "Yes, hello, Mrs. Chen." Butler Wan said with a warm smile, acknowledging her surprise.


    "To what extent do I own the pleasure of this unexpected visit, Butler Wan?" Chen Ying asked, her voice filled with a mix of curiosity.


    She didn''t have any rtionships with the Ming family, so Chen Ying was puzzled as to why Butler Wan would pay her a visit.


    Butler Wan''s smile grew wider as he heard Chen Ying''s question.


    He had anticipated her confusion and was ready to put her at ease.


    "I apologize for the unexpected visit, Mrs. Chen," he began, his voice calm and reassuring.


    "I am here on behalf of my master to extend his well-wishes and hope for your swift recovery."


    His words sent a wave of shock to Chen Ying''s body.


    She couldn''t believe that the powerful Ming family would be concerned about her well-being.


    As she tried to process Butler Wan''s words,


    Chen Tian exined that he helped a friend who was close to the Ming family, and they had heard about her illness.


    The old Butler saw Chen Tian gaze at him, telling him not to reveal what happened, and he quickly understood.


    With a nod, Butler Wan continued, "Rest assured, Miss Chen Ying, the Ming family holds great respect for your family and wishes to offer any assistance they can during this difficult time. My master has heard that the Chenpany has some financial problems, and the Ming family is prepared to offer help to you."


    Chen Ying''s disbelief slowly transformed into pure shock as she realized the extent of the old butler''s words.


    ''Did Chen Tian really help someone from that great family?'' she wondered.


    She knew that the Ming family had a great reputation in the city; their business reached far and wide, and their influence was undeniable.


    The fact that they were now extending their support to her in her time of need was overwhelming. Chen Ying couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief, knowing that she had such powerful allies standing by her side.


    She took a moment topose herself.


    ''Even if Chen Tian had helped someone from their family how can they just offer something so valuable without expecting anything in return?'' she thought.


    Perhaps there was more to this gesture than meets the eye.


    Chen Ying couldn''t shake off the feeling.


    She wasn''t a business queen for nothing. She knew that every action had a motive, especially in the cutthroat world of business.


    Unfortunately for her, Butler Wan didn''t let her dwell on her suspicions for long.


    "Don''t worry Mrs. Chen, the Ming family is just returning the favor because Chen Tian has helped rted to us," Butler Wan exined.


    Chen Ying''s eyebrows furrowed in surprise and relief.


    It seemed that Chen Tian''s good deeds had not gone unnoticed.


    "It''s ok, butler wan, I should be the one thankful for the Ming family cooperation," Chen Ying replied gratefully.


    "It''s my pleasure, Mrs. Chen; I should now take my leave and inform the Ming family of your gratitude," Butler Wan said respectfully.


    Before leaving, the old butler gave a note to Chen Tian without anyone noticing.


    Chen Ying nodded and watched as Butler Wan left the room.


    She then turned toward Chen Tian and uttered one word.


    "Exin!"


    *******


    Other novel: God System: The Path Beyond Heavens

 Chapter 185: That Was A Mistake From The Past

    "Huff." Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Chen Tian felt a sense of relief wash over him.


    He was on the hospital roof, looking at the city from above. The bustling streets below seemed serene and orderly from this vantage point.


    "I finally escaped my aunt''s questioning," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "Atst, some peace and quiet to collect my thoughts and figure out my next move."


    After Butler Wan left, Chen Ying rained down a series of questions that Chen Tian had a lot of difficulty answering.


    "Even Aria and Leng Zhiqing weren''t convinced in my exnations; pretty sure they will interrogate meter," Chen Tian muttered.


    He took a deep breath, allowing the cool breeze to calm his racing mind.


    Chen Tian had already decided to tell Aria and Leng Zhiqing everything as soon as they returned home.


    He only hoped that they could ept his identity and wouldn''t change their feelings towards him.


    Chen Tian knew that revealing his true self was a risk, but he couldn''t bear the weight of keeping it hidden any longer.


    His aunt should leave the hospital this afternoon, as for Mei Hua, she was still under observation. She was fine, but the doctor wanted to monitor her for a little while longer just to be safe.


    Her sudden recovery was nothing short of miraculous.


    "Now what did this old man want from me?" Chen Tian wondered as he opened the note that Butler Wan gave him before leaving.


    ''Can you meet me in my room before you leave the hospital?'' It was signed by the patriarch of the Ming family.


    ''The old man wants to see me?'' Chen Tian thought to himself in surprise.


    In the end, he decided to go and meet the old man.


    Curiosity had gotten the better of him; his aunt is still resting, and the girls are ying with Yuan Ning, so it shouldn''t be a problem for Chen Tian to take a few minutes to see what the old man wanted.


    As he made his way to the Ming family''s room, Chen Tian couldn''t help but wonder about the reason behind the meeting.


    Perhaps the old man wanted to give Chen Tian his granddaughter''s hand in marriage as a reward for saving him.


    Cough


    Hehehe~~


    Well, it wouldn''t be bad to marry into such a prominent family, Chen Tian thought to himself with a small smirk.


    However, putting all jokes aside, Chen Tian couldn''t shake off the feeling that there might be something more serious at stake.


    Whatever it was, Chen Tian hoped that it was not something that would put his family or loved ones in danger.


    When Chen Tian arrived at the old man''s room, he was greeted warmly by Ming Ming.


    "Chen Tian, you''re here!" Ming Ming eximed, rushing over to greet him.


    "I''m so d you''re here. Grandfather has been asking for you."


    Chen Tian smiled and returned Ming Ming''s warm greeting.


    As he entered the room, he saw an old man lying on the bed, weak and frail, but Chen Tian could feel the vitality inside the old man''s body, which was still strong.


    It was evident that the old man still had a long life.


    The old man noticed Chen Tian''s presence and smiled weakly. "Ah, so you''re the person who saved my life," Old Ming said, his voice barely a whisper.


    Chen Tian nodded humbly. "It was fate that brought us together. I''m grateful that I was able to help." Old Ming''s eyes brightened as he heard Chen Tian''s humble words.


    "You are a true hero, not only brave but also kind-hearted and selfless. I owe you my life, young man."


    The old man praised Chen Tian with genuine admiration, his voice filled with gratitude.


    Chen Tian could feel that the old man''s words were sincere and heartfelt.


    The old man''s expression suddenly turned serious.


    He looked at Chen Tian with a hint of concern and said,


    "Young man, there is something I must confess to you," he said in a low, somber voice.


    Chen Tian''s expression changed when he saw the old man suddenly be serious.


    "Little Ming, can you please get out a little bit? I want to talk with this young man alone," the old man requested, gently requesting from his granddaughter to leave the room.


    Little Ming reluctantly nodded and exited the room, leaving Chen Tian alone with the old man.


    "What did you want to talk to me about?" Chen Tian asked, his curiosity piqued by the old man''s serious demeanor.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what could be so important that it required privacy.


    As he waited for the old man to speak, his mind raced with various possibilities.


    "First, I should apologize to you for the trouble I have caused," the old man began, his voice filled with regret.


    Chen Tian''s curiosity heightened as he listened intently.


    "Now that you''ve helped me, those bastards that nned the downfall of my family will surelye after you," the old man continued.


    "They have seen your face and know that you have aided me," the old man warned, his voice growing more urgent.


    Chen Tian listened to the old man''s words; his eyes furrowed at the severity of the situation.


    If what the old man said is true, then Chen Tian wasn''t worried about him but about his family, which he had put in danger by helping the old man.


    Because of the realization that the Earth wasn''t normal and that there were people with powers that could fight cultivators, Chen Tian knew that his family could be targets for those seeking to exploit or eliminate him.


    ''I need to quicken my ns; the best option is to build a force that can protect my loved ones,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He knew he couldn''t rely solely on his own abilities to keep his family safe.


    He needed to gather allies and create awork of trusted individuals who would stand by his side in times of danger.


    Chen Tian didn''t even include Yi Guo''s subordinates in his ns.


    He didn''t need worthless garbage ruining his ns, and a normal human can''t do sh*t in front of a Martial Artist who is equivalent to a Body Refinement Realm cultivator.


    After taking Yi Guo''s assets and resources into ount, Chen Tian surely had the capacity to recruit new subordinates who were strong enough to protect his family.


    ''I will need the old butler to send me Yi Guo''s property records,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    ''How ironic; if it was me from the past, I wouldn''t even consider taking over subordinates. But now, everything changed,'' Chen Tian didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    He clearly remembered how several cultivators who were great figures in the Nine Heavens had sneakily attacked him and surrounded him, leaving him with no choice but to die.


    Maybe if he had subordinates at that time, he would have had a better chance of survival, or evene out of the situation unscathed.


    That was a mistake from the past that Chen Tian now deeply regrets.


    He realized the importance of having subordinates.


    But this life was different.


    Not only could he build himself a great force by recruiting and training loyal subordinates, but he also had his wives with him as his trusted allies.


    Chen Tian knew that with their support, he would never have to face such a dire situation alone again.


    Moreover, he was aware that there would be other women in his life.


    The future held endless possibilities for Chen Tian, and he was determined to learn from his mistake.


    Just imagining several women who were head over heels in love with him fighting the world just for his sake gave him a great feeling.


    Of course, Chen Tian wouldn''t let his woman''s life be at risk or face any harm.


    That''s why he needs to grow stronger so that even his past self won''t be able to defeat him.


    Seeing Chen Tian in silence, the old man thought that Chen Tian was scared or overwhelmed by the risk he put himself in.


    "Sigh... don''t worry young man; this old man bones are still strong. I may not look like much, but I''ve faced my fair share of battles in my time," the old man reassured Chen Tian.


    "How could I let my savior face such threats?" The old man continued, his eyes filled with determination.


    "From today onward, the Ming family will be forever indebted to you. We will do everything in our power to ensure your safety and that of your family," the old man dered, his voice filled with gratitude and resolve.


    His words surprised Chen Tian, as he had never expected the old man to say such words.


    Old Ming just gave Chen Tian his full support, which means that in the future, Chen Tian could rely on the Ming family for anything.


    Which was a great deal for the current him.


    ''But why did this old man suddenly give me such a generous offer?'' Chen Tian wondered. He couldn''t help but feel a mix of unease and curiosity.


    If he had saved the old man life, the old man shouldn''t just offer him support and assistance without any reason.


    Chen Tian felt that something was wrong.


    He looked at the old man and tried to search for any signs of ulterior motives in his expression. However, the old man''s face remained calm and unreadable.


    "I appreciate your offer," Chen Tian said cautiously.


    "But I can''t help but wonder what I am expected to do in return for such kindness. Is there something you need from me?" The old man''s smile widened as he replied,


    "No, young man, there are no ulterior motives behind my offer. I simply believe in helping those who are deserving, and you have proven yourself to be worthy of assistance.


    Of course, saving my life and you being a Dive Martial Artist were two of the reasons."Chen Tian''s unease began to dissipate slightly, but he couldn''t shake off the lingering feeling that there was more to this encounter than met the eye.


    *******


    Other novel: God System: The Path Beyond Heavens

 Chapter 186: Old Ming Offer

    Chen Tian''s unease began to dissipate slightly, but he couldn''t shake off the lingering feeling that there was more to this encounter than met the eye.


    And he was right; the old man didn''t give Chen Tian such a promise lightly.


    There were two reasons why Old Ming decided to make such a promise.


    Firstly, he had recognized Chen Tian''s potential as an 18-year-old boy who was already a Divine Martial Artist, which was unheard of.


    Such youth had a great future ahead of him, and Old Ming wanted to ensure that Chen Tian would reach his full potential.


    As it could help the Ming family in the future as well. Old Ming knew that having a talented and powerful individual like Chen Tian as an ally would greatly benefit the Ming family''s reputation and influence in the martial artsmunity.


    Secondly, Old Ming wanted to ask the youth for help with something very important.


    But with Chen Tian''s strength, Old Ming was sure that Chen Tian was the only option left to aplish this task.


    "Sigh..." The old man sighed as he tried to catch his breath.


    He knew that time was running out and that the fate of the Ming family relied heavily on Chen Tian''s involvement.


    With a heavy heart, Old Ming opened his mouth and spoke, "Young man, I have a favor to ask of you.


    No! More than a favor, it''s also a great benefit to you and your future."


    Chen Tian listened intently, his eyes fixed on the weary face of Old Ming.


    ''Benefits? What could this old man possibly offer me?'' Chen Tian wondered to himself.


    He already had an idea that something wasn''t right with the old man offer, and there was something hidden beneath his words.


    However, Chen Tian still listened to the old man, as he mentioned benefits for his future.


    He couldn''t help but be intrigued.


    "Have you ever heard of the Grand Exploration before?" Old Ming asked, his voice filled with curiosity. Chen Tian shook his head, his curiosity piqued.


    Old Ming leaned closer, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "The Grand Exploration," he whispered.


    "In the Martial Art Society, there are ces that hold the ancient secrets of power and knowledge.


    These ces are rumored to be sacred and only essible to those who are deemed worthy.


    Those ces are hard to find, and even if they are found, only a small number of people are able to enter.


    "We call these ces Ancients Ruins," Old Ming exined, his voice filled with reverence.


    "Legends say that within these ruins lie ancient artifacts, mystical treasures, and profound teachings that can unleash unimaginable power. Many martial artists spend their entire lives searching for these ruins, hoping to gain insight and elevate their skills.


    It is said that those who sessfully enter and explore these sacred ces are forever changed, bing true masters.


    Chen Tian''s curiosity now burned brighter than ever as he listened to Old Ming''s words.


    ''Is he talking about the ce that I stumbled uponst time I visited Mount Kunlun?'' Chen Tian wondered to himself.


    The memory of that fateful day flooded his mind¡ªthe hidden cave entrance, the intricate tunnels, and the awe-inspiring city.


    The encounter had left Chen Tian speechless.


    Chen Tian wasn''t sure if the old man was talking about the same thing he had experienced, but if it was true, Chen Tian could aplish a lot if he could know all the secrets on Earth.


    "Do you know how I was able to grow my family?" The old man asked with his eyes filled with nostalgia.


    "I was a normal man with no talent or extraordinary abilities.


    But one day, I stumbled upon a hidden portal that led me to a different ce," the old man continued, his voice filled with nostalgia.


    "In that unfamiliar ce, I discovered an ancient technique that allowed me to achieve great things. Without that technique, I wouldn''t have even dreamed of bing a Divine Martial Artist."


    Chen Tian''s curiosity grew; from what Old Ming talked about, Chen Tian was sure it was an ancient heritage before the Chaos War.


    ''Just like Mount Kunlun, the Earth is full of these hidden ces,'' he thought to himself.


    "Does this ce even exist?" Chen Tian asked aloud, and he tried to make himself aware of such ces.


    Seeing his surprised reaction, Old Ming wasn''t surprised, as he had already anticipated this reaction.


    Who wouldn''t be shocked to know that there are ces that can help someone be a Divine Martial Artist?


    Old Ming chuckled, his eyes twinkling with a knowing glint his face etched with a sense of longing.


    "Yes, young man," he replied, his voice filled with conviction.


    "Although it may be difficult to find, this ce truly exists. It is said to be shrouded in mystery and protected by powerful enchantments, making it invisible to the ordinary eye."


    "Then how do they find it?" Chen Tian asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Last time, he used his spiritual sense to sense the abnormal behavior of the spiritual Qi on Mount Kunlun.


    It was a faint sensation at that time, but Chen Tian was still able to pick up such anomalies because of his experience in cultivating his spiritual abilities.


    "Every two years, the Grandmaster level Martial artists use a special method to locate the hidden ce of ancient ruins; unfortunately, only every two years can it be done, as for why only the Grandmaster level Martial Artists know, so don''t ask," the old man exined.


    "Hm, from what you exined, you want me to go there?" Chen Tian had already figured out that the old man purpose.


    "Yes, but for another reason." Old Ming didn''t hide his intentions.


    "Oh?" Chen Tian''s eyebrows raised in curiosity.


    "You see, in a month''s time, the location of the ancient ruins will be revealed.


    At that time, our family will send four people from the family to explore and search for the hidden treasures within the ruins.


    However, we are not alone, as other families will also be there.


    Our family has had a long-standing rivalry with another family, and maybe this family was the one that was behind what happened to me."Old Ming revealed, his eyes gleaming with resentment.


    "What I want from you is to be to go there and protect someone for me," Old Ming continued, his voice filled with determination.


    "I want you to ensure the safety of my granddaughter, Little Ming."


    "Eh, are you sending your granddaughter there?" eximed Chen Tian, his brow furrowing with surprise.


    Old Ming shook his head and sighed, his gaze softening. "I understand your worry; I also didn''t want to send her, but I had no choice." Old Ming exined to Chen Tian what happened to the disciplines he wanted to send.


    Chen Tian''s expression turned grave as he listened to Old Ming''s exnation.


    ''If, like the old man said, people are targeting his family, then it''s extremely dangerous for his granddaughter to attend that Exploration,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    ''Should I ept his offer? I don''t have anything to lose. On the contrary, I need to enter such ces, as they are filled with great opportunities for me to enhance my cultivation and strength.''


    Seeing Chen Tian in deep thought, Old Ming waited patiently for his response.


    He knew the weight of the decision resting on Chen Tian''s shoulders and the possible consequences it could have.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Chen Tian asked, breaking the silence that had enveloped them.


    Old Ming nodded encouragingly, urging him to continue.


    "Why not go yourself? In a month, you would be fully recovered, and with a Divine Martial Artist like you, it would be easy for you to enter the Ancient ruin."


    Hearing Chen Tian''s words, the old man shook his head with a wistful smile. "Ah, if only it were that simple," he replied.


    "Inside the ancient ruins, there is always a restriction that keeps out anyone over the age of 30," Old Ming exined.


    "It is a safeguard put in ce inside the ancient ruins to protect the treasures within.


    Only those younger than 30 are allowed to enter and explore.


    If that restriction wasn''t there many Grandmaster levels would have entered not to mention Divine Martial Artists.


    And in the Ming family, the youngest Divine Martial Artist is my son, who is already 42 years old.


    Unfortunately, he is unable to enter the ancient ruins, so my only option is to find someone else who could guarantee that our family doesn''t have any setbacks in there."


    Chen Tian looked surprised, realizing that there were such restrictions in ce.


    "So, what is your decision?


    If you ept my offer, you could not only use the Ming family name as you wish, but also take whatever you find in the ancient ruins.


    The treasures within are said to be unimaginable, capable of enhancing one''s martial arts skills to unimaginable heights.


    The Ming family would not demand any share of the treasures you find, as long as you ensure the safety of my granddaughter and that nothing happens to the people we sent.


    This was an opportunity that Chen Tian couldn''t ignore.


    After pondering for a moment, he realized that epting this offer would not only benefit him greatly in terms of finding a new ancient site of the Chaos War, but he could also use the family name in his ns for the future.


    With that in mind, Chen Tian agreed to the terms and shook hands with the old man.


    "I ept your offer," he said firmly.


    "I will do everything in my power to protect your granddaughter," Chen Tian promised Old Ming.


    The old man nodded, a hint of relief spreading across his weathered face.


    "Thank you, young man," he said softly.


    "My granddaughter''s safety means everything to me. I believe you are the right person for this task."

 Chapter 187: Would I Also Have That Kind Of Adventure?

    epting the old man offer, Chen Tian gave the old man his phone number and left after Ming Ming returned to the room. Ming Ming wanted Chen Tian to stay a little longer, but Chen Tian politely declined.


    He had been here for too long, and it was time for him to go back. The girls should have already finished talking with Yuan Ning.


    Ming Ming''s expression dropped as she realized that Chen Tian was leaving.


    She couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness, something the old man had noticed as he watched them from a distance.


    ''Oh!~, interesting little girls really do grow up so fast,'' he thought to himself with a knowing smile on his face.


    Leaving the Ming family behind, Chen Tian made his way towards his aunt''s room.


    As he walked, he kept thinking about the possibilities of the location of the hidden ruin.


    When he returned from the cultivation, Chen Tian already had a n to go to Mount Tai Pangu.


    ording to Chinese ancient mythology, when Pangu, the ancestor of all things, died, his head turned into Mount Tai, his belly turned into the Central Mountain, his left arm turned into the South Mountain, his right arm turned into the North Mountain, and his feet turned into the West Mountain.


    Mount Tai has thus be the head of all mountains.


    Chen Tian believed that if there were any hidden ruins rted to Pangu, Mount Tai would be the ideal ce to search.


    The legends and myths surrounding the mountain only added to the intrigue, making it apelling location to explore.


    But there was a problem: Chen Tian didn''t know where to start his search.


    Unlike Kulun Mountain, Mount Tai had many different peaks and trails, making it difficult to determine where exactly the hidden ruins could be.


    That is why it was better to wait for the old man, Ming, to contact him with more specific information.


    Two hands suddenly covered Chen Tian''s eyes.


    "Guess who?" A feminine voice whispered from behind Chen Tian.


    He recognized that voice immediately¡ªChen Tianughed and removed the hands from his eyes, turning around to face his dear wife.


    "Does my dear wife miss me?" Chen Tian teased as he wrapped his arms around Emilia''s waist in a warm embrace.


    "Humph, you wish!" Emilia yfully responded, giving Chen Tian a yful pinch on the arm.


    "But I missed you more than you can imagine," Chen Tian said sincerely, his eyes filled with love and longing.


    Emilia''s yful demeanor softened as she looked into his eyes.


    "I missed you too, you big goof." Emilia hugged Chen Tian tightly, burying her face in his chest.


    The familiar scent of his body brought back a wave of emotions, reminding her of the countless moments they had shared together.


    Both of them decided to go to a ce where they could be alone, walking to the hospital garden hand in hand.


    The garden was a sanctuary, filled with vibrant flowers and the soothing sound of trickling water.


    As they strolled along the winding path, Chen Tian gently brushed his fingers against Emilia''s hand, sending shivers down her spine.


    It felt like time had stood still, and at that moment, they knew that their love was stronger than ever.


    Both of them rested on a bench under a shady tree, basking in the warmth of the sun.


    "What have you been up to all this time?" Emilia asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    Chen Tian chuckled, running a hand through her hair as he began to recount his adventures since theyst saw each other.


    For Emilia, it was only 3 days, but for Chen Tian, a month had passed without seeing her.


    He described the ce he had visited, the people he had met, and the thrilling experiences he had encountered along the way.


    Emilia listened intently, captivated by his tales, feeling a mixture of excitement and envy.


    "Would I also have that kind of adventure?" she asked, her eyes gleaming with a newfound desire to explore the world Chen Tian described.


    Chen Tian smiled warmly at her, his voice filled with encouragement. "Of course you can, dear; just wait until the right opportunity presents itself, and I will let you go to that world." Chen Tian promised Emilia.


    Emilia''s heart skipped a beat as she heard these words, a surge of hope and anticipation flooding through her.


    "Really?!" Emilia eximed, her voice filled with a mixture of disbelief and pure joy.


    "Um," Chen Tian nodded and continued, "Yes, really. I want you to experience that world, but not now.


    I still have some problems there that need to be resolved. Once everything is settled, I promise I will take you there myself. Until then, be patient and trust me."


    Chen Tian wasn''t lying; he really wanted to take Emilia with him to the cultivation world.


    Now that she was also a cultivator, the best ce for her to grow was that world, but Chen Tian wanted to wait till he was fully adjusted to the Immortal Sword Sect before bringing her there.


    Emilia nodded, her excitement still palpable but tempered with understanding.


    She knew that Chen Tian had her best interests at heart and that waiting for the right moment would only make the experience even more worthwhile.


    So she resolved to be patient.


    A beautiful smile was gracing her lips as she moved closer to Chen Tian and sat on hisp, her arms locking around his neck.


    Her sudden action took Chen Tian by surprise, but he smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer.


    He could feel the warmth of her body against his and the love radiating from her eyes.


    He whispered softly, "Does my dear have something she wants to tell me?"


    She chuckled and nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    "Yes," she replied, her voice filled with anticipation. "I love you,"


    She said that and took his lips in a gentle and passionate kiss.


    At that moment, time seemed to stand still as their love and desire for each other ignited.


    Chen Tian returned the kiss with equal fervor, their embrace deepening as they lost themselves in the intoxicating connection they shared.

 Chapter 188: She Was Horny!!

    "Mhm~~"


    Both of them kissed passionately as Chen Tian tasted the sweetness of her lips.


    The taste was addicting, and he couldn''t get enough of it.


    But it wasn''t enough; Chen Tian wanted to explore every inch of her body, to feel the warmth of her skin against his fingertips.


    He wanted to lose himself in her, to intertwine their bodies in a dance of pleasure and desire.


    The hunger grew within him, fueling his desire.


    |Pa-----|


    "Ahh!!"


    Chen Tian pped her two cheeks, his actions fueled by a mixture of passion.


    She gasped, a mix of surprise and arousal evident in her eyes.


    "Why did you hit me?" she asked, her voice trembling with abination of confusion and excitement.


    "That''s your punishment for tempting me," Chen Tian replied, his voice filled with a mixture of desire and frustration.


    He leaned in closer, his breath hot against her ear. "But don''t worry, I have a different kind of punishment in mind that will make both of us forget everything else," he whispered, his words sending shivers down her spine.


    "Then why don''t you show me what kind of punishment you have in mind?" She replied, her voice filled with anticipation.


    Chen Tian smirked, the excitement evident in his eyes as he slowly traced his finger along her jawline. "Oh, don''t worry, my dear. You''ll soon find out," he whispered, his voice dripping with seduction.


    Emilia could feel a wet sensation between her legs, her body responding to Chen Tian''s touch and words.


    The anticipation grew within her¡ªa mixture of nervousness and desire.


    She wanted him to take her now.


    Seeing her reaction, a sly smile formed on Chen Tian''s face as he realized what she wanted, but he wasn''t going to give in so easily.


    He wanted to prolong the game.


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he leaned in closer, his warm breath tickling her ear.


    "But not now..."


    "Hh?" Emilia gasped, her heart pounding in her chest. "Not now?" she whispered, her voice filled with disbelief.


    "Patience, my love," he whispered huskily.


    "Good thingse to those who wait." And with that, he pulled away, leaving Emilia craving more and her heart pounding with frustration.


    "You can''t do that!!" Emilia protested, her voice tinged with both frustration and desire.


    Emilia couldn''t believe he was teasing her like this, ying with her emotions.


    She wouldn''t allow him to y with her like a puppet on a string


    She was horny!!


    |Tring~~~|


    Suddenly, the phone inside Chen Tian rang loudly, interrupting the tense moment between Emilia and him.


    Startled, Emilia nced at the phone, momentarily distracted from her overwhelming desire.


    Chen Tian smiled at the unexpected interruption. "It looks like fate is on my side," he said slyly, reaching for his phone.


    Emilia''s frustration quickly turned into curiosity as she wondered who could be calling at such a crucial moment.


    As Chen Tian looked at the caller ID, his smile widened.


    "Who is it?" Emilia asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Chen Tian''s smile grew even wider as he held up the phone to show her the name disyed on the screen. "It''s Aria; I bet she''s calling to know where we are," Chen Tian replied.


    Answering the phone with a mischievous grin, Chen Tian said,


    "Hey Aria,"


    "Chen Tian, where are you?" Aria''s voice came through the phone.


    "We''re on our way," he replied, his mischievous grin widening.


    "Oh, is Emilia with you?" Aria asked, not surprised.


    "Of course she is," Chen Tian replied, his mischievous grin turning into a full-fledged smile.


    "Okay, both of you should return. Mom is being discharged now and we will be returning home soon," Aria informed them.


    "Alright, we''ll be there as soon as possible," he said.


    Hanging up the phone, Chen Tian turned to Emilia and sighed.


    "It looks like our fun is over," he said, his mischievous spirit momentarily dampened.


    "Humph! I hate you," Emilia pouted, crossing her arms.


    Chen Tian chuckled and ruffled her hair gently.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find more ways to have fun once we''re back home," he assured her, his mischievous spark returning.


    Emilia couldn''t help but smile. "Okay."


    On their way back home, Chen Tian and Emilia walked hand in hand.


    "Are you worried?" Emilia asked as she saw Chen Tian gazing off into the distance. Chen Tian paused for a moment before turning to Emilia with a reassuring smile.


    "A little bit," he admitted.


    Emilia squeezed his hand tighter.


    She knew that Chen Tian''s true battle was when he got back home.


    Emilia and Aria wouldn''t let Chen Tian escape from telling them what he was hiding from them.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will change; whoever you are, they will still love you." Emilia whispered softly, her voice filled with conviction.


    "But what? What if they..." He couldn''t bring himself to finish the sentence.


    Emilia could see the fear in his eyes, but she refused to let him give in to it.


    She held his gaze, her own eyes filled with determination.


    "Remember when you told me about your reincarnation and how you died? Did I ever think of you as someone else?


    Did I ever love you any less because of it?" Emilia asked, her voice steady and reassuring.


    "No, because love transcends time and circumstances.


    They are your family, and they will still love you no matter what. Trust in their love, just as you trust in mine." Her words hung in the air, offering him a glimmer of hope.


    "Sigh..." A smile spread across his face as he realized the truth in Emilia''s words.


    He had been so consumed by his fears that his family would see him differently after he told them who he was, but Emilia''s reassurance reminded him that love is unconditional.


    "I''m lucky to have you by my side," he said, squeezing Emilia''s hand.


    "Humph, of course," Emilia replied, rolling her eyes yfully. "Who else would put up with you?"


    They bothughed, the tension easing from his shoulders.


    At that moment, all his worries are gone.


    It was better to tell them; it would be easier for him to prepare them for the future.

 Chapter 189: Telling The Truth (2)

    After Chen Ying was released from the hospital, they went back home.


    Yuan Ning will be staying with them, which was greatly agreed upon by the girls.


    "Mom, you should take a rest in your room," Aria said, concern evident in her voice.


    "Haha, don''t worry the doctor said that I was fine." Chen Ying wanted to reassure her daughters.


    She understood their concern for her well-being, but she didn''t want them to feel overwhelmed by it.


    Chen Ying had always been the strong one in the family, and she intended to maintain that role.


    But Aria and Leng Zhiqing weren''t having any of it. They were determined to take care of their mother, especially after what she had been through.


    "Mom, you''ve always been there for us. Now it''s our turn to be there for you," Leng Zhiqing said, her voice filled with determination.


    Aria nodded in agreement, adding, "You just left the hospital, so don''t go to work for a couple of days."


    "But what about thepany?, Leng Zhiqing didn''t you have your college examsing up?" Chen Ying questioned her, concern obvious in her eyes.


    Leng Zhiqing smiled reassuringly and said, "Don''t worry, Mom. I have already finished studying for my exams. I''ve been preparing for them for months now so I''m free, ...unlike someone else. "


    Her eyes locked onto Chen Tian, who couldn''t help but break into a worried smile.


    "Mom, you need to give your body time to heal and recover. I''ll take care of everything inside thepany, so don''t worry about a thing." Aria assured her mother.


    Chen Ying looked at them with gratitude and nodded, realizing that her daughters were right and that she needed to prioritize her health.


    "Fine, girls, I''ll listen to you and rest for a few days. Thank you for taking care of everything for me. I''m grateful to have such responsible daughters like you." With a smile, Aria helped her mother up the stairs and into her room, ensuring she wasfortable before quietly closing the door.


    She returned to the living room, where she found her younger sister, Leng Zhiqing looking at Chen Tian as if she was going to eat him alive.


    Aria could sense the tension in the room as she approached her sister and Chen Tian.


    Leng Zhiqing''s narrowed eyes and clenched fists made it clear that she was not happy with Chen Tian.


    Yuan Ning and Emilia looked on anxiously, trying to gauge the situation.


    Emilia took a deep breath, aware that it was now Chen Tian''s turn to exin everything to both of them.


    She turned to Yuan Ning with a smile on her face, took the book from her hand, and wrote something on it.


    "Yuan Ning, let''s go. I will help you prepare your new room." Emilia wanted to take Yuan Ning away from the tension-filled atmosphere and give Chen Tian and the girls some privacy to sort out their issues.


    Yuan Ning nodded.


    She didn''t know why the atmosphere suddenly changed, but she followed Emilia to her new room.


    As they walked away, Emilia gave Chen Tian a reassuring smile, silentlymunicating her support.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath and turned towards the girls.


    With a determined look in his eyes, he spoke, "Follow me. We need to have an honest conversation and address the issues that have been causing tension between us."


    The girls exchanged nces before nodding and following Chen Tian to a more private area where they could talk openly and honestly.


    Chen Tian headed to his room, and the girls followed closely behind.


    As they entered the room, Chen Tian''s nerves began to settle, knowing that this was a necessary step.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Tian closed the door behind them and created a barrier around the room with his spiritual Qi, so no sound could escape.


    The barrier wasn''t hidden, as Chen Tian didn''t want to hide it, so the girls were able to see a golden ball surrounding the room like a protective shield.


    "What!!"


    "Eh?!"


    "H-How did you do that?" Aria eximed, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    The girls were immediately startled by the sudden barrier and turned to Chen Tian with wide-eyed expressions.


    Chen Tian smiled, pleased with their reaction.


    Chen Tian reassured them with a calm smile and gestured for them to take a seat.


    He knew that this conversation was not going to be easy, but it was crucial for them to believe him. With a deep breath, he began, "I need to talk to both of you about something important..."


    With a calm voice, he initiated the conversation.


    "I now know it''s hard to believe," he started, looking at their skeptical faces.


    "But what I''m about to tell you is the truth, and it''s something that will change our lives forever."


    The room fell silent as Chen Tian prepared himself to reveal the unimaginable secret he had been keeping.


    "First and foremost, I want to assure you both that I will never lie to you.


    What I am about to disclose may seem impossible, but I need you to trust me."


    "Okay,"


    "Um"


    Both Aria and Leng Zhiqing exchanged uncertain nces but nodded in agreement.


    After what they saw, it was hard to deny that Chen Tian wasn''t serious.


    "Good." Chen Tian nodded, his expression weighty.


    "The truth is, I''m a cultivator of ancient times," Chen Tian finally said, his voice filled with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing stared at him in disbelief, their eyes widening with each passing second.


    They weren''t unfamiliar with the word cultivators; Leng Zhiqing and Aria read some novels in their free time and often came across stories about cultivators with extraordinary powers.


    "Don''t tell me that the cultivators that we read about in those novels are actually real." Aria asked, her voice filled with both excitement and disbelief.


    Chen Tian nodded solemnly, confirming their suspicions.


    "Yes, they are real. And not only that, I am one of them," he exined, his gaze meeting theirs with determination.


    Leng Zhiqing''s mind raced as she tried to process what Chen Tian had just revealed. It was hard for her to believe that Chen Tian, who she thought knew everything about him was actually hiding such a monumental secret.

 Chapter 190: Telling The Truth (End)

    "Tell me, how did you acquire these abilities?" Leng Zhiqing asked, her voice filled with curiosity and a sense of urgency.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts before he began to unravel the extraordinary story of his previous life.


    The more he talked, the more the girl''s expression changed from curiosity to shock.


    Surprised by the unbelievable story unfolding before them, Leng Zhiqing leaned in closer, hanging onto Chen Tian''s every word.


    "That exins everything!" Leng Zhiqing eximed, her eyes widening with realization.


    "No wonder you always acted like you didn''t care about anything. It all makes sense now," she added, her voice filled with understanding.


    "Your grades were average at best, and you never seemed to put much effort into anything. But now I understand why.


    Your past life must have been so intense and overwhelming that it''s no wonder you struggled to find motivation in this one." Leng Zhiqing paused, taking a moment to process the revtion.


    Aria was also taken back.


    She had always assumed that Chen Tian''sck of motivation and indifference stemmed from a different source, but now it seems that his past has indeed shaped her present.


    "Haha, I wouldn''t say that I had an intense past life," Chen Tian chuckled, breaking the heavy atmosphere.


    "But it is true that when I reincarnated in this ce, I tried many times to get my strength back, but unfortunately, I wasn''t able to do that.


    That is why I lost all hope and became indifferent to everything around me and yed games all the time."


    "T-Then..." Aria wanted to ask, her voice trembling with fear.


    She was afraid to ask this question, but she had to.


    "Are you Chen Tian that we know?"


    Chen Tian sighed.


    He knew that this question woulde eventually. "Yes, I am the Chen Tian you knew, and I will stay the same Chen Tian you knew."


    Hearing his word, not only Aria but Leng Zhiqing were relieved to hear that Chen Tian was still the person they knew.


    Aria''s fear began to dissipate as she realized something.


    "Does Emilia know?" Aria asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    Chen Tian nodded. "Yes, Emilia knows, she is also a cultivator."


    Leng Zhiqing frowned slightly, thinking how Emilia had lied to them.


    "So she was hiding the truth from us this whole time?" Leng Zhiqing questioned, her voice tinged with suspicion and anger.


    Chen Tian''s expression grew serious as he replied, "She found out a few days ago, and I told her that I would be the one to tell you the truth.


    I apologize for keeping it from you both, but I wanted to make sure that you could believe me before revealing everything. I didn''t want to cause unnecessary worry or panic."


    Leng Zhiqing''s frown deepened, her eyes searching Chen Tian''s face for any signs of deception.


    After a moment of silence, she sighed and said, "Alright, tell us everything. We deserve to know the truth, no matter how difficult it may be."


    Chen Tian nodded, grateful for Leng Zhiqing''s understanding, and began to recount the events that had led to today.


    Chen Tian began to exin how he was summoned to the world of cultivation, how he met Su Bingxin, and how their rtionship became more than just partners.


    The girls frowned, but they let him continue, wanting to hear the whole story before passing judgment. Chen Tian went on to describe the challenges he had faced until the moment he returned to Earth.


    "So you were in that world!" Aria eximed, her eyes widening in astonishment.


    "I can''t believe you actually experienced all that. It sounds like something out of a fantasy novel."


    Leng Zhiqing nodded in agreement, their initial disbelief giving way to curiosity.


    "Yes, the time there is different from here; 1 day here are 10 days there, so in these 3 days I was away it was one month in that world," Chen Tian exined.


    He also went on to describe what urred when he learned about Chen Ying''s being in an incident, how he genuinely met Yuan Ning, the news of the world of martial artists, and the story of how he rescued the old man from the Ming family.


    Both girls had horrified expressions on their faces as they listened to Chen Tian''s words after hearing how he dealt with Yi Guo and his men.


    "You killed them!" Leng Zhiqing was the one who finally spoke; her voice was filled with shock and disbelief.


    Chen Tian sighed and nodded.


    He didn''t want to hide the truth from them.


    "Yes, I did," he admitted, his voice heavy without any remorse.


    "They were scum who deserved to die. Aunt and Yuan Ning were both involved because of them; they were a threat to our family.


    I couldn''t let them ruin everything or dare to harm the people I care about," Chen Tian exined, his wordsced with determination.


    Leng Zhiqing and Aria, seeing Chen Tian as determined, exchanged nces filled with concern.


    They had never seen this side of him before¡ªthe side that was willing to go to such extreme measures to protect his loved ones.


    "I-I understand," Aria stammered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "I believe you did what you had to do, Chen Tian.


    No matter who you are, we will always be by your side. We''re family." She spoke, her eyes reflecting unwavering support.


    Leng Zhiqing nodded in agreement, her usually strong demeanor softened by the gravity of the situation.


    Chen Tian felt a wave of relief wash over him as he looked into the eyes of Aria and Leng Zhiqing.


    At that moment, he realized how fortunate he was to have them in his life.


    He could do everything in his power to protect them and ensure their safety.


    "Now that everything is out in the open," Aria spoke with a smile on her face.


    "Can you teach me how to be a cultivator like you?" She eximed eagerly.


    After hearing Chen Tian''s story and realizing that there are individuals on Earth with extraordinary abilities, Aria''s curiosity and eagerness to learn surged significantly.


    Who wouldn''t desire extraordinary abilities beyond what regr humans possess?


    Leng Zhiqing was the same as her sister; she was also curious.


    With the opportunityid before her, Aria looked into Chen Tian''s eyes with a hopeful look.


    She didn''t forget to use her looks to get what she wanted.


    Aria knew that her charm and beauty could be powerful tools in persuading Chen Tian to teach her. She subtly batted her eyshes and leaned in closer, hoping to further captivate him.


    Unfortunately, the words that came from his mouth made her and Leng Zhiqing lose hope.


    "Sorry, but it''s impossible."

 Chapter 191: Girls, Are You Interested In Learning About Dual Cultivation?

    "Sorry, but it''s impossible."


    Chen Tian''s words shocked both girls, as they had been hoping for a different response.


    "Why?" Leng Zhiqing frowned and asked, her voice filled with disappointment and confusion.


    In her mind, she pondered, "Doesn''t he want us to be like him?"


    Aria was also disappointed, her eyes scanning Chen Tian''s face for any hint of exnation.


    She couldn''t understand why he would deny them the opportunity to be cultivators like him and Emilia.


    As silence hung in the air, Chen Tian cleared his throat, his gaze softening.


    He hesitated for a moment before finally responding, "It''s not like I don''t want you to be cultivators; it''s just impossible right now."


    Chen Tian corrected his words, exining that he didn''t want to deny them the opportunity but rather that it was currently impossible.


    "Can you tell us why?" Aria asked, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, a smile formed on his lips.


    "Fine, but let''s first invite my little mouse to join us first," he said, looking towards the room door.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing turned to look at the door, confused by Chen Tian''s sudden request.


    Chen Tian waved his hand and, with the power of his Qi, gently pushed the door open.


    On the other side stood a lovely woman, who had been leaning in close to the door and was taken by surprise when it suddenly swung open.


    "Emilia!" Leng Zhiqing looked at her speechlessly.


    Emilia looked up in surprise as the door swung open, her eyes widening at the sight of Aria and Leng Zhiqing looking at her.


    "Hehehe, so I got caught in the end..."


    "Well, woopssy," Emilia chuckled nervously, realizing she had been caught eavesdropping on their conversation.


    She quicklyposed herself and stepped into the room.


    "Oh! So that''s why I couldn''t hear anything!!" She noticed a barrier around the room as she entered.


    The only person inside the room who could do that was her husband.


    "You cheated!!" A pout formed on Emilia''s face as she yfully used Chen Tian.


    "Hahaha!" Chen Tian burst outughing, unable to contain his amusement at Emilia''s reaction.


    "Guilty as charged, my love," he admitted with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes.


    Emilia couldn''t help but smile back.


    "Don''t worry I forgive you since I love you to the moon and back."


    "Come sit with me," Chen Tian said, patting the empty space beside him.


    Emilia walked over and sat down, her curiosity piqued.


    "Tskkk," Leng Zhiqing observed from a distance, her expression showing a mix of annoyance and jealousy.


    Aria wasn''t doing any better as she watched the scene unfold.


    For some reason, she didn''t like the way Emilia and Chen Tian looked at each other.


    It made her feel uneasy, almost as if she was being reced.


    As Chen Tian began to exin what happened, Emilia began to learn about what happened before she came in.


    "Why can''t they be cultivators?" Emilia wondered aloud.


    She didn''t see any problem with them bing cultivators.


    When she also started cultivating and entered the Body Refinement Realm, she felt very powerful, like she could aplish anything.


    That feeling was very addicting; she loved the rush of energy and the sense of control it gave her.


    She couldn''t understand why Aria and Leng Zhiqing were being denied the same opportunity.


    The girls also had that same question burning in their minds.


    They had witnessed how Emilia beat those men in suits who tried to kidnap them and were amazed at her newfound strength.


    It was clear that cultivation had changed Emilia''s, and they couldn''t help but wonder why they couldn''t also be like her.


    They waited for Chen Tian to give a good exnation.


    "Sigh..." Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian looked at the eager faces of Aria and Leng Zhiqing and began to exin the situation.


    "You can''t be cultivators because there is a w in this world."


    "A what?" The girls couldn''t believe what they were hearing.


    "A w," Chen Tian repeated.


    "You see, for someone to be a cultivator, they need to feel the spiritual Qi around them and be able to manipte it.


    After that, the person needs to absorb the spiritual Qi into their own body and channel it to their dantian, or energy center.


    By doing that, they will start strengthening their bodies and start their cultivation path."


    Emilia nodded, as she had already learned everything from Chen Tian.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing just listened as they were learning from Chen Tian for the first time.


    "So what is the flow that you''re talking about?" Emilia asked curiously.


    Chen Tian smiled and exined, "The flow refers to the movement of the spiritual Qi in this world.


    Initially, I thought it was just my imagination, but after years of attempting to cultivate once more, it was only when I regained my abilities as a cultivator, could sense that something was amiss with the natural flow of spiritual energy. It seemed as if it was being disrupted or blocked in some way."


    "Blocked!" the girls eximed in surprise.


    "But how is that possible? I can feel the Qi perfectly fine," Emilia said, puzzled.


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding. "Yes, the Qi is still present, but it''s not flowing as freely as it should be.


    It''s like there''s an obstacle preventing it from reaching its full potential.


    "You could feel the Qi just because you are a cultivator, but if you are a normal mortal being, you might not be able to sense it," Chen Tian exined.


    "I don''t understand a thing about Qi," Emilia admitted, her brows furrowing in confusion.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing were also perplexed, their eyes darting back and forth between Emilia and Chen Tian.


    "Mm, let me put it in simpler terms," Chen Tian offered.


    "Emilia, can you try and gather some Qi from your surroundings and use it to improve your cultivation?" Chen Tian asked.


    Emilia nodded hesitantly and closed her eyes, trying to focus her energy.


    After a few moments, she opened her eyes in surprise. "I can''t," she eximed, her voice filled with wonder.


    Aria and Leng Zhiqing exchanged nces, not knowing what happened.


    "Right, you can feel the Qi in the air and even attract it towards your body, but you can''t actually use it for cultivation," Chen Tian exined.


    "It''s like trying to catch water with your hands; you can feel it, but you can''t hold onto it."


    ''Something is definitely making things impossible for a cultivator to be born in this world,'' Chen Tian frowned as he thought about it.


    "Then how did Emilia be a cultivator?" Leng Zhiqing asked curiously.


    If what Chen Tian said is urate, it means that Emilia cannot be a cultivator in this world.


    Chen Tian expression changed as he heard Leng Zhiqing question.


    "Um, well, Emilia used a different kind of energy for her cultivation," he exined briefly.


    "While most cultivators in this world rely on the spiritual energy of their surroundings, there are other energies that the cultivator could use to cultivate."


    "Other energies?"


    Upon hearing Chen Tian''s words, Emilia quickly understood what he was referring to.


    But Aria and Leng Zhiqing exchanged confused nces.


    "Then can''t we use the same energy that Emilia used to cultivate?" Aria asked, her eyes wide with curiosity.


    "Cough... Well, yes, but."


    "But what? Is it not possible?" Aria asked.


    "It''s possible," he replied, his voice filled with hesitation.


    Leng Zhiqing''s eyebrows furrowed in thought as she processed this new information. "So, why don''t you let us use that energy then? If it''s possible, it could be great if we could cultivate like you and Emilia."


    "It''s not that simple," he said, his voice tinged with worry.


    "The source of that energy is a bitplicated, not to mention the process of harnessing it."


    "Don''t worry I can take care of it," Aria reassured him confidently.


    She wasn''t worried about the difficulties Chen Tian mentioned.


    "Complicated? That just makes it more interesting! I love a good challenge." Leng Zhiqing nodded in agreement, her determination shining through her eyes.


    "We won''t back down easily. If there''s a way to be a cultivator like Emilia, it''s worth trying; if she can do it, we also can.


    "Hahaha!!" Emilia burst intoughter, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    She knew exactly what kind of energy Chen Tian was talking about.


    Chen Tian also sighed.


    "Why are youughing?" Leng Zhiqing frowned and asked Emilia.


    "I''m notughing," Emilia replied, but the smile was still on her face.


    "You guys are in for a wild ride, but trust me, you will feel good about it," Emilia said confidently.


    "Emilia!" Chen Tian called out, his eyes widened by Emilia''s bold statement.


    "What do you mean by a wild ride? Are you saying that the energy that you used isn''t hard to get?" Aria asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    Emilia nodded, her smile growing wider. "Yes, Chen Tian even has that energy right now."


    "Where?" Both Aria and Leng Zhiqing asked eagerly, their eyes darting towards Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian looked slightly taken aback by the sudden attention but quicklyposed himself.


    "Girls, I think we should..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Aria interrupted,


    "No, Chen Tian, please tell us! We''re dying to know." Leng Zhiqing nodded in agreement, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, then sighed.


    "Girls, if he doesn''t want to tell you, I can try to find out for you," Emilia offered, her voice filled with determination.


    Leng Zhiqing immediately perked up, her excitement growing.


    Chen Tian looked at Emilia, stupefied.


    "What are you trying to do?" He whispered in bewilderment.


    Emilia smiled mischievously and replied, "I just want to help satisfy their curiosity. Husband, don''t worry I know you don''t hate it."


    Chen Tian shook his head in disbelief, realizing that he couldn''t stop Emilia once her mind was set.


    "Here, girls, that is the source of the energy," Emilia said as she grabbed something big.


    "What!" Chen Tian was utterly shocked when Emilia unexpectedly reached for his rod beneath his clothes.


    The faces of both the girls turned crimson with a mix of embarrassment and astonishment.


    "Girls, are you interested in learning about dual cultivation?" Emilia inquired, wearing a mischievous smile as she gazed at both Aria and Leng Zhiqing.

 Chapter 192: Husband Should Thank His Lucky Stars That Im His Wife

    "Girls, are you interested in learning about dual cultivation?" Emilia asked, wearing a mischievous smile as she gazed at both Aria and Leng Zhiqing.


    "W-What are you talking about?!" Aria stuttered, her face blushing with embarrassment. Leng Zhiqing, on the other hand, raised an eyebrow and gazed at Emilia with a curious expression.


    "Dual cultivation? Is that some kind of new practice?" She asked, her voice filled with intrigue.


    "..."


    Aria stared at her sister in surprise when she realized that Leng Zhiqing had no idea what dual cultivation meant.


    ''I think Leng Zhiqing only read pure cultivation novels.'' Aria believed that Leng Zhiqing had only read cultivation novels focused on pure cultivation, with no mention of dual cultivation.


    She found it challenging to find such novels nowadays; it seemed like most cultivation stories revolved around dual cultivation or harem themes, which she wasn''t interested in.


    Emilia let out a soft chuckle, realizing that Leng Zhiqing didn''t quite grasp the point she was trying to convey.


    "Well, my dear friend, dual cultivation is an ancient technique that involves the harmonious blending of both physical and spiritual energies between partners to elerate their progress in cultivation. In simpler terms, it means sex."


    Emilia made a hole using her left hand and used her right hand to demonstrate the motion of thrusting. Leng Zhiqing''s eyes widened in shock as Emilia''s words sank in.


    Blushing furiously, Leng Zhiqing stammered, "I-I knew that!!"


    The cold expression that was always on her face changed, revealing a mix of surprise and embarrassment.


    Emilia burst intoughter, finding Leng Zhqiqng''s innocence amusing. "Oh, my dear Zhiqing, you have so much to learn."


    Don''t worry this friend of yours will teach you all about dual cultivation and its various techniques." Emilia said boldly, making Leng Zhiqing blush and look away in embarrassment.


    "Wh-Who wants y-you to teach me?" Leng Zhiqing stammered, her cheeks turning even redder.


    Emiliaughed even harder as she got closer, giving her friend a yful nudge on the arm.


    "Oh,e on, Zhiqing! Don''t be shy. We''re friends, remember?


    ...Oh, from now on, I should be calling you sister." Thest words were only heard by Leng Zhiqing as Emilia leaned in closer, her voice filled with excitement.


    "Y-You!!" Leng Zhiqing eximed, her eyes widening in surprise.


    She couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    Emilia''s words echoed in her mind, and a rush of warmth spread through her.


    "Never!!" She ran away from Emilia, her heart pounding in her chest.


    "Leng Zhiqing!" Chen Tian wanted to chase after her, but Emilia held him back.


    "Give her some time," she said softly, her voice carrying an understanding tone.


    ''Time for what!'' Chen Tian wanted to scream, but he kept his words to himself.


    Emilia looked at Chen Tian with a serious look, then spoke, "Husband, can you leave the room for a moment? I need to talk to sister Aria for a moment alone."


    Aria looked at Emilia with a mixture of confusion and curiosity.


    ''What does she want for me?'' Aria thought to herself, unsure of what Emilia could possibly want to discuss privately.


    Chen Tian had no idea why Emilia wanted him to leave, but he couldn''t refuse. Emilia''s eyes were serious, and he knew that whatever they were going to discuss was important to her.


    "Sigh..."


    With a heavy sigh, he nodded and got up, leaving the room without saying a word.


    "And husband, you are not allowed to eavesdrop on us."


    As he closed the door behind him, Emilia turned towards Aria, her face filled with a mix of determination and eptance.


    Aria''s curiosity grew as she wondered what could be so secretive and significant that Emilia felt the need to exclude Chen Tian from the conversation.


    Taking a deep breath, Emilia began to speak, her voice filled with a hint of hesitation.


    "You like Chen Tian, don''t you?" Emilia dropped the bombshell question, causing Aria''s eyes to widen in surprise.


    Aria''s mind raced as she tried to process the unexpected revtion.


    She had never expected Emilia to suspect her feelings for Chen Tian, let alone confront her about them.


    "N-No..." Aria stammered, her face turning red with embarrassment.


    Emilia''s piercing gaze made it difficult for Aria toe up with a convincing denial.


    "You can''t lie to me, Aria," Emilia said seriously, her voiceced with a serious tone, which Emilia rarely used.


    Aria''s heart sank, realizing that Emilia saw through her facade.


    The truth weighed heavily on Aria''s tongue, but the fear of rejection kept her lips sealed.


    She averted her gaze, desperately searching for an escape from this ufortable conversation.


    Yes, she knew that she had developed some feelings for Chen Tian, but admitting them would mean risking their rtionship, not to mention that he has Emilia now.


    ''Wait!! He also said that he had another woman in the cultivation world!'' Aria thought to herself, a glimmer of hope flickering within her.


    But it quickly vanished as she reminded herself that Chen Tian''s was her brother, and even if he wasn''t her biological brother, he was still her cousin.


    She couldn''t let herself entertain the idea of pursuing a romantic rtionship with him.


    It would onlyplicate matters and potentially ruin the close bond they already shared as family.


    "I won''t judge you, no matter what it is. On the contrary, I will support you," Emilia said, shocking Aria even more.


    "What are you talking about?" Aria asked, her voice filled with confusion.


    Emilia smiled softly, her eyes filled with understanding.


    "I can see the way you look at Chen Tian, Aria. It''s more than just a familial bond. And if you truly feel something for him, I want you to know that I don''t want you to hide it or feel guilty about it.


    Love is aplicated thing, especially when ites to family. But suppressing your feelings could onlyplicate matters and potentially ruin the close bond they already shared as family."


    "I think you''re wrong about my feelings," Aria interrupted, her voice trembling.


    "What I feel for Chen Tian is only family love," she continued, her eyes welling up with tears.


    "I care about him deeply, but not romantically." Aria tried to convince herself and others that her feelings were purely tonic, but deep down, she couldn''t deny the intense connection she felt for Chen Tian.


    Every time she saw him, her heart skipped a beat, and she longed for his presence in her life.


    Despite her attempts to suppress these emotions, they continued to grow stronger; it was only on that day that they were about to kiss that Aria realized she was in love with Chen Tian.


    Aria knew that if she didn''t confront her feelings soon, it could lead to a rupture in their family dynamics and potentially jeopardize the closeness they cherished.


    "Why am I so afraid?" Aria wondered silently.


    She knew that confessing her love for Chen Tian would change everything.


    It could either bring them closer together or tear them apart.


    "Aria, you know that you are crying out of fear," Emilia said gently.


    "But sometimes, taking that risk is necessary for your own happiness. You owe it to yourself to speak your truth and see what happens. And remember, true love is worth fighting for, even if it means facing the unknown."


    Emilia tried to reassure Aria that taking a chance on love is always worth it.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Aria asked, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    "Don''t you want Chen Tian for yourself?"


    Emilia smiled softly, her eyes filled with understanding. "Aria, didn''t you hear Chen Tian story about his past? He''s not like us; he has a different path, and... not to mention, he''s a beast in bed.


    I don''t need to recount the countless nights I spent awake, with Chen Tian persistently pushing for more. He only relented when my body could no longer endure the strain.


    ...That''s why I need more sisters."


    Aria looked stupefied at Emilia''s answer.


    Aria took a deep breath, wiping away her tears, and made up her mind.


    "Pftt, I appreciate your concern, Emilia, but I believe that I can handle him just fine.


    You''re right, I shouldn''t hide my feelings and pretend I''m okay with being the way it is." Aria''s words were filled with determination, as she dered.


    "Good," Emilia nodded with a small smile approving of Emilia''s decision.


    "I''m d to hear you say that, Aria. It''s important to stand up for yourself and not settle for anything less than what you deserve."


    Aria felt a surge of confidence as Emilia''s words resonated with her.


    She knew she had made the right decision, and she was ready to face Chen Tian and any challenges that came her way.


    Even her sister, whom she knew also had feelings for Chen Tian, wouldn''t change her mind.


    She knew that she couldn''t live with the regret of never expressing her feelings, and she was determined to take a leap of faith and tell Chen Tian how she truly felt.


    "Okay, let''s tell him!!" Emilia eximed with a mischievous smile.


    Aria felt a mix of excitement and nervousness as they made ns to finally confess her feelings to Chen Tian.


    They spent some time rehearsing what she would say, going over every possible scenario in her mind.


    Aria couldn''t help but feel grateful for Emilia''s unwavering support and encouragement.


    About thirty minutester, Emilia left the room with Aria.


    "Where is he?" Aria asked after not seeing Chen Tian outside.


    "I think he''s waiting for us downstairs," Emilia replied, her voice filled with anticipation.


    "Okay, let''s go," Aria said, her heart pounding with a mix of excitement and nerves.


    As they descended the stairs, Aria''s mind raced with thoughts of what Chen Tian''s reaction might be.


    She hoped that he felt the same way about her, but there was always a chance that he didn''t.


    Either way, she knew she had to take this chance and finally let him know how she truly felt.


    As they walked towards the designated spot, Emilia walked behind Aria.


    ''Humph''s stinky husband should thank his lucky stars that I''m his wife; hehehe~ maybe today I would get a special reward!" Emilia''s mind wandered off into her own fantasies.


    She couldn''t help but daydream about the potential rewards that awaited her if Aria''s confession went well.


    Emilia giggled to herself, picturing Chen Tian''s surprise and delight at Aria''s heartfelt confession.

 Chapter 193: I Love You...

    When the girls descended, they saw Chen Tian waiting for them in the living room.


    Chen Tian also noticed their arrival.


    "Did you both finish what you wanted to talk about?" Chen Tian asked, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    It''s been 30 minutes since they left Chen Tian alone.


    The girls exchanged a knowing look before Emilia spoke up.


    "Well, we got carried away with our conversation, but we''re done now."


    Emilia looked at Aria and smiled.


    Chen Tian raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued by their reaction.


    "Gulp!" Aria knew that it was time to reveal her secret to Chen Tian.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Chen Tian, I have something important to tell you. I''ve been keeping it a secret for a while now, but I can''t hide anymore." Chen Tian''s curiosity grew as he waited for Aria to continue.


    "I-I L¡­ov..."


    Aria was having a hard time getting the words out.


    ''Do we it, Aria? Do it!'' Emilia was encouraging her in her mind.


    She even gave her a little nudge of support with her elbow.


    Aria mustered up her courage and confessed,


    "I-I love you," Aria finally confessed, her voice barely a whisper, but with Chen Tian hearing, he felt as though time stood still.


    The room fell silent, and Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    What did he just hear? Did Aria really just confess her love for him?


    He could hardly believe his ears. Chen Tian''s heart started racing as he processed the words.


    Aria''s heart is pounding more in her chest as she awaits Chen Tian''s response.


    The weight of her confession hung in the air, and she feared she had been too forward.


    Chen Tian was indeed surprised by Aria''s confession.


    His mind raced as he tried to process what she had just said.


    He had never expected this revtion, especially not from Aria.


    However, instead of panic or confusion, Chen Tian felt a warmth in his heart, a feeling he couldn''t quite exin.


    Slowly, a smile formed on his face as he moved close to Aria and reached out to hold Aria''s trembling hand.


    Aria''s body rxed as she felt Chen Tian''s reassuring touch.


    "Are you sure?" he asked softly, his voice filled with tenderness and genuine curiosity.


    "Um..." Aria nodded, tears streaming down her face.


    "I''ve been keeping this secret for so long, afraid of what you might think. But now that I''ve told you, I feel a weight lifted off my shoulders."


    Chen Tian squeezed her hand gently, his eyes filled with understanding.


    "You don''t have to be afraid anymore, Aria. I''m here for you, no matter what."


    Aria''s heart swelled with butterflies, knowing that he epted her feelings and would support her unconditionally.


    "But mother and Leng Zhiqing may not be as understanding..." she whispered, her voice trembling.


    "Not to mention others who may judge us."


    Chen Tian knew what Aria was talking about.


    Incest is a taboo subject in society, and their rtionship would surely face scrutiny and criticism. However, who was Chen Tian? Did he care about others opinions or was he willing to defy societal norms?


    Fuck no!


    ''If someone really tried to judge us, then they can prepare for their own coffins,'' Chen Tian thought defiantly.


    "No matter what others might say or think, I will always be by your side," Chen Tian dered, his voice filled with determination.


    "What about mom and Leng Zhiqing? ...Leng Zhiqing loved you just as much as I do." Thest part of her words was spoken in her head, as she didn''t want to expose her little sister''s feelings for Chen Tian.


    "I understand your concerns, Aria, but remember that your happiness and well-being should alwayse first.


    We can face any obstacles together, and me and Chen Tian will stand by your side every step of the way.


    And who knows? Maybe your mother and Leng Zhiqing will understand." Emilia on the side said in aforting tone, trying to reassure Aria.


    She knew that it was not easy for Aria to ept her feelings for Chen Tian, especially considering theirplicated family dynamics.


    However, Emilia believed that Chen Tian would make this work because...


    Well, his Chen Tian.


    "Just leave it to me," Chen Tian chimed in, a determined look in his eyes.


    "Really?" Aria asked, her voice filled with hope and uncertainty.


    She had been hesitant to confess her feelings for Chen Tian because she was afraid of the consequences it might have on their alreadyplicated family rtionships.


    But seeing the determination in Chen Tian''s eyes gave her a glimmer of hope.


    She hugged him tightly, feeling a rush of relief wash over her.


    Her boobs pressed against his chest as she buried her face in his shoulder, feeling safe and supported in his embrace.


    ''Fuck'' Chen Tian cursed, his heart pounding in his chest as he felt overwhelmed by the sudden feeling of her boobs pressing against him.


    Aria figure was not something to joke about, and he struggled to keep hisposure.


    If youpare a woman who is alwayspared to a fairy in cultivation novels, then Aria''s figure could only be described as a figure of goddess.


    Her curves were delicately enhanced by the fabric of her dress, entuating her hourss shape. Chen Tian felt his breath hitch as he tried to focus on anything other than the intoxicating proximity of her body.


    Every touch and every movement sent a surge of desire coursing through his veins, making it difficult to think straight.


    He gently pulled away from the hug, feeling a mix of guilt and desire.


    Aria noticed his difort and the conflicted look in his eyes.


    A mischievous smile crept onto her lips as she leaned in closer, her voice dripping with seduction. "Don''t fight it, Chen Tian," she whispered, her warm breath tickling his ear.


    "I want you." Her words were barely audible to Chen Tian, and even Emilia, standing nearby, wasn''t able to hear anything.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he struggled to resist the temptation, knowing that giving in would mean surrendering to something he may never be able to control.


    And why should he do that?


    Now that she is his woman, he doesn''t need to resist anymore.


    He had always been a man of impulse, and this moment felt right.


    Chen Tian grabbed Aria by the waist and pulled her closer, his lips meeting hers in a passionate kiss.


    Aria was initially taken aback by Chen Tian''s sudden boldness, but soon melted into the kiss, her own desires overpowering any doubts she had.


    As their lips moved in sync, the world around them faded away, leaving only the intensity of their connection.


    It was a moment of surrender, a choice to embrace their desires and let go of any reservations.


    At that moment, they both knew that their lives were about to change forever.


    ''Am I being forgotten here?'' Emilia thought as she watched Aria and Chen Tian locked in their passionate moment.


    ''Humph stinky husband, I was the one that helped you get a new wife!'' Emilia couldn''t help but feel a pang of bitterness and jealousy.


    She also wanted her rewards!


    "Mm~~"


    Kissing sounds filled the air as Aria and Chen Tian continued their intimate exchange.


    Emilia''s heart sank further, feeling like an outsider in her own home.


    "Humph." She let out a frustrated sigh and turned away, unable to bear the sight any longer.


    But suddenly her waist was gripped by strong hands, pulling her back into a strong embrace.


    Both Aria and Emilia were in Chen Tian''s embrace, their bodies pressed against his as he whispered, "You don''t have to feel jealous, Emilia. You are just as important to me."


    Emilia''s bitterness melted away as she heard his words. In his arms, she found the love and reassurance she had been longing for.


    "I think my wife deserves a reward," whispered Chen Tian''s voice into Emilia''s ear.


    Chen Tian, who had noticed her disappointment and jealousy.


    Even if Chen Tian has many wives in the future, he will not forget to equally cherish and appreciate each one of them.


    He understood the importance of making each wife feel valued and loved, and Emilia knew she would always have a special ce in his heart.


    That is why he took Emilia''s lips into his own, sealing their love andmitment with a passionate kiss.


    Emilia''s heart swelled with joy as she knew that she had truly found her soulmate in Chen Tian.


    When their lips finally parted, Emilia looked into Chen Tian''s eyes and felt a sense of security and contentment.


    "Idiot..." She yfully whispered, caressing his cheek.


    "You better never forget how much I love you."


    Chen Tian chuckled, pulling her closer in a warm embrace. "I could never forget your love," he whispered back, his voice filled with sincerity.


    "Ouch!"


    Aria pinched Chen Tian''s arm and teased, "Looks like you''ve be a yboy!" Chen Tianughed and rubbed his arm.


    Emilia alsoughed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "He''s been like that since the day I met him," she said, yfully poking Chen Tian''s side.


    Aria pinched him again, this time with a mischievous smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, Emilia, I''ll keep an eye on him so that no other woman can steal his heart away," Aria dered, yfully winking at Emilia.


    Chen Tian feigned offense but couldn''t help but smile at the affectionate banter between the two women in his life.


    "Chen Tian, I want to be a cultivator like you and Emilia," Aria said excitedly, her eyes shining with determination.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Tian replied, raising an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Yes." Aria nodded vigorously, her determination unwavering.


    Chen Tian agreed to Aria''s request, since that was what she wanted.


    "Okay, husband, I will help sister Aria prepare for tonight.'' Emilia said as she took Aria''s arm and left. Chen Tian watched them go.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of Emilia taking on the role of a mentor to Aria.

 Chapter 194: Mysterious Person: Core Formation Realm

    "Lord, your servant is humbled by your presence."


    Inside a dimly lit room, a man that Chen Tian would have recognized if he saw the person before him,


    It was none other than the hooded man who cursed the old man of the Ming family.


    Lou Hua kneeled on the ground with his head bowed to the hollow figure before him.


    The man''s voice quivered with a mixture of reverence and awe as he continued.


    "By your grace, everything is already prepared. The ns have been set in motion, and the necessary resources have been gathered. I await yourmand to proceed."


    "So... it''s already begun," a hoarse voice replied.


    The voice was so malicious and filled with venom that it sent shivers down Lou Hua''s spine.


    He dared not look up, fearing what he might see in the eyes of his lord.


    The anticipation in the air was palpable, and Lou Hua could sense the weight of impending doom hanging over them.


    "When did this bunch of old hags say that the door would open?"


    Lou Hua''s heart sank as he heard the disdain in his lord''s voice.


    ''The lord doesn''t even put the grandmasters in his eyes. How terrifying!'' Lou Hua thought to himself. He had always admired his lord''s strength and ruthlessness, but now he couldn''t help but feel a sense of worship.


    "They said it would open in a month, my lord," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper.


    The room fell into an eerie silence as the seconds ticked by, each one feeling like an eternity.


    "Hehehehe! Finally, after all these years of waiting, the world will change!" his lord eximed with a sinisterugh.


    Lou Hua''s heart skipped a beat, realizing that his lord''s ruthlessness was about to be unleashed upon the world.


    "But my Lord, are you sure? What if we were found out?" Lou Hua stammered, his voice trembling with fear.


    If the Grandmasters of this world were to discover their ns, there would be dire consequences.


    His Lord wasn''t in a position to protect him yet. If the Grandmasters of this world were to discover their ns, there would be dire consequences.


    Lou Hua''s fear grew even stronger as he considered the potential repercussions.


    "Hmph!"


    His lord''s eyes narrowed, and a wicked smile yed on his lips. "Found out? Let them if they dare."


    "But..." Lou Hua wanted to object, but his voice caught in his throat as a strong aura suddenly surrounded him.


    Lou Hua was unable to breathe as the pressure from his lord''s aura became overwhelming.


    The air grew heavy, and he felt as if he were suffocating under the weight of his lord''s power.


    His knees buckled further, and he fell to the ground, gasping for air.


    His lord''s power was immense, and it sent shivers down Lou Hua''s spine.


    He realized that his lord was not someone to be taken lightly, and perhaps he was right.


    If anyone dared to interfere with their ns, they would have to face the wrath of this formidable force. Lou Hua''s doubts slowly faded away, reced by a newfound confidence in their ability to seed, even if the world were to discover their ns.


    "Even if they discovered our ns, it would be toote. The moment the door opens and they enter that ce, we will start with our n," The Lord said.


    Suddenly, the Lord used his divine sense and put a mark on Lou Hua''s body.


    If Chen Tian was here, he would be shocked to find out that the mysterious Lord used divine sense just now.


    Because it only meant one thing: a Core Formation Realm Cultivator!!


    "Khh!!" Lou Hua winced as the mark burned onto his skin, a physical reminder of his loyalty andmitment to the Lord''s cause.


    "With this mark, the n should go smoothly," the Lord continued, his voice filled with confidence.


    The mark was in the shape of a skull that had two horns protruding from its forehead, a demonic symbol that sent a shiver down Lou Hua''s spine.


    "Remember, there is no failure in the n." The lord spoke in a stern tone, his eyes piercing into Lou Hua''s soul.


    Lou Hua nodded, his heart filled with a mix of fear and determination.


    He had trained relentlessly for this moment, sacrificing everything he had known for the Lord''s cause. As he looked at the mark on his skin, he couldn''t help but wonder what dark forces he was now bound to.


    But there was no turning back now, for the sess of the n relied heavily on his Lord. He would fulfill his duty, no matter the cost.


    Ending his conversation with Lou Hua, the hollow figure of the Lord disappeared before Lou Hua''s eyes, leaving behind an eerie silence in the room.


    Lou Hua stood there, feeling a chill run down his spine.


    "No one can stop us!" he whispered to himself, his voice barely audible in the stillness.


    *****


    |Rumble!!!|


    Thunder cracked through the sky.


    "The door is still closed," a man muttered, his words drowned out by the deafening storm outside.


    He was looking at an enormous red-golden door that had ancient carvings and symbols etched into its surface, with two golden palms acting as handles.


    The door seemed imprable, as if guarding something of great significance.


    "The others said that it would take a month before the door was ready to be opened. "


    Another man spoke up, his voice barely audible over the raging storm.


    They were tasked with staying and exploring the area despite the treacherous weather conditions.


    "If only we could enter this ruin, unfortunately..."


    What was behind that door? The two of them didn''t know.


    "Only a Dive Martial Artist can enter, or many Grandmaster Martial Artists like us would be able to break through this damn door," one of the men said with a tinge of disappointment.


    The man clenched his fists in frustration.


    The storm only fueled his annoyance, as he knew that they couldn''t enter.


    "Tskk, let''s go since we already know the ce of the next Ancient ruin."


    The group of two turned away from the mysterious ruin.


    |Rumble!!!|


    Despite the weather conditions, a loud rumble shook the ground beneath their feet.


    "What a weather," the man muttered, his frustration momentarily forgotten.


    "If we weren''t Grandmasters, we would have never made it this far," the other person replied.


    |Wooshhhh|


    The wind howled through the trees, whipping their clothes and hair around.


    They could feel the power of the storm intensifying, yet they remained determined.


    Looking down at the view below, they could see the dark clouds and greenery blurring together in a menacing swirl.


    The storm seemed to have a life of its own, threatening to consume everything in its path.


    Despite the raging elements, the two Grandmasters stood firmly.


    The lightning illuminated thendscape, revealing the rugged terrain and treacherous paths thaty ahead.


    "Let''s head down and report back to the others." One of the Grandmasters said, his voice barely audible over the howling winds.


    The other nodded in agreement, their eyes never leaving the storm''s fury.


    With unwavering determination, they began their descent. They were at a height of 2,570 m above sea level, on the peak of the treacherous mountain.


    The wind whipped their cloaks wildly, threatening to tear them from their bodies.


    The icy rain stung their faces¡ªsomething that was very dangerous if it was a normal person, but these Grandmasters were far from normal.


    They descended the mountain like it was a walk in the park.


    A great event was bound to happen that would change the earth forever, and no one knew what it was or how it would unfold.


    *****


    Back at the Chen family mansion, Chen Tian was in his room.


    It was already 6:00 PM; they just had dinner, and Chen Tian was reflecting on the events of the day. Aria''s confession was still fresh in his mind.


    He couldn''t believe that Aria had finally admitted her feelings for him.


    It was a moment he had waited for, but now that it had happened, he felt a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    Chen Tian knew that their rtionship would never be the same again.


    ''Leng Zhiqing didn''t dare look at my face when we were eating dinner; she immediately left after dinner was over.''


    Chen Tian wondered if Leng Zhiqing was keeping a distance from him because of what Emilia said to her inside his room.


    Chen Tian only hoped that his rtionship with her wouldn''t be affected by whatever was said.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of losing Leng Zhiqing.


    Emilia was still downstairs. She said she wanted to watch a TV series, but for Chen Tian, he was ruthlessly ordered to return to his room by Emilia and Aria.


    Before he left, Aria whispered in his ear to wait for her in his roomter.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and nervousness at the thought of what Aria had in mind.


    He wasn''t an idiot; he knew what Aria wanted to do.


    He could sense the desire in her eyes whenever she looked his way.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he sat, waiting for Aria to arrive.

 Chapter 195: Aria [R-18] (1)

    Chen Tian, who was waiting for Aria in his room, had an air of nervous anticipation.


    Several momentster, Aria entered the room with a wide smile on her face, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    She was wearing a long, flowing outfit that covered her body.


    Her cheeks were flushed with a red hue, giving her a radiant and ethereal appearance.


    Aria has indeed an astounding figure, which not many goddesses could boast of like her.


    Chen Tian sometimes thought that Aria wasn''t from this world and was from the cultivation world, just from her looks.


    "W-What are you looking at, pervert?" Aria stammered, her cheeks turning even redder as she realized Chen Tian''s gaze was fixed on her.


    "Oh, um, I''m just admiring my beautiful wife," Chen Tian replied without any embarrassment.


    "You truly are a goddess among mortals, Aria. I am so lucky to have you by my side."


    Aria blushed even deeper, her heart melting at her husband''s words.


    "Idiot..." she muttered, unable to hide her affectionate smile.


    Despite her initial doubts about their rtionship, Aria couldn''t help but feel grateful for Chen Tian''s unwavering love and admiration.


    She really loved him with all her heart, and she knew that he felt the same way.


    That is why she took a step forward today and decided to fully open up to him.


    If she wanted to stay by his side, she had to be a cultivator, which is why she had to let go of her fears and insecurities.


    With a move of her slender hands, Aria removed the clothes that had been hiding her godly figure.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in awe as he beheld Aria''s breathtaking beauty.


    He had always admired her figure from afar and never had any thought about her, but seeing her now in her provocative lingerie, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of desire.


    The provocative lingerie hugged her curves, entuating her elegant figure.


    The dress had a plunging neckline, revealing just the right amount of skin to create an alluring yet feminine look.


    Chen couldn''t help but feel a rush of admiration and desire as he took in her stunning appearance.


    Thebination of her blushing face made it clear that tonight was going to be a memorable evening.


    A rush of emotions overwhelmed him as he stepped forward, gently cupping her face in his hands.


    "Aria," he whispered, his voice filled with both astonishment and adoration, "you are absolutely breathtaking. I feel like the luckiest man in the world to have you by my side tonight."


    Aria''s eyes sparkled with joy as she leaned into his touch, her own voice barely a whisper: "Chen, can you take me on tonight? I also want to feel your love and adoration enveloping mepletely. Let''s make this a night we will never forget."


    Chen''s heart skipped a beat at her words.


    With a tender smile, he replied, "Aria, my love, I promise I will never let you regret this night or any other night we spend together."


    With this, Chen Tian leaned in closer to Aria, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss.


    "Mm~~"


    Time seemed to stand still as they lost themselves in each other''s embrace, the world around them fading away. It was a moment filled with love, desire, and the promise of a beautiful future together.


    There was a string of saliva between Chen Tian and Aria''s lips when they ended their kiss. Aria had a look of adoration and longing as she looked towards Chen Tian.


    "Husband, do you want to take my clothes off?" Aria whispered seductively, her voice filled with anticipation.


    Chen Tian''s heart skipped a beat at her words, his desire for her growing even stronger.


    He couldn''t resist the temptation and nodded, his eyes filled with a mix of passion and love.


    As they moved towards the bedroom, Chen Tian began to feel a surge of excitement coursing through his veins as he started taking off Aria''s clothes slowly and sensually.


    Each piece of clothing revealed more of her soft, wless skin, fueling his desire and making him yearn for her even more.


    After removing her top, Chen Tian was weed by two beautiful and perfectly shaped breasts, causing his desire for her to reach new heights as his dragon became fully erect.


    He couldn''t help but run his hands over them, feeling their softness and warmth under his touch.


    "Ahhh~~"


    "Mhh~~"


    The sensation sent shivers down Aria''s spine and intensified the passion between them.


    In no time, Aria only had her bottom garments left on her, which were already wet from their intense build-up of desire.


    Chen Tian, unable to resist any longer, pulled them down, revealing Aria''s glistening wetness. The sight drove him wild with anticipation, and he wasted no time to dive in, tasting her with his fingers.


    "AH~~~"


    Aria''s moans of pleasure only fueled his desire further, making him want to explore every inch of her body and satisfy her every need.


    "Aria, your reactions are driving me crazy," he whispered between breaths, his voice filled with a mix of desire and appreciation.


    He continued to caress her breasts and y with her little sister, savoring the way her body responded to his touch.


    "More~~, I want more!" Aria eximed, her voice filled with the pleasure she was feeling for the first time in her life.


    She arched her back, urging him to take her to new heights of pleasure.


    Suddenly, Aria started touching his rod eagerly, her hands exploring the contours of his body with a newfound confidence.


    "It''s unfair for only me to be naked," Aria whispered seductively, a mischievous smile ying on her lips.


    With a daring glint in her eyes, she skillfully undressed him, revealing his sculpted physique.


    "Wow! I never thought you had such an incredible body," Aria eximed, her voice filled with admiration.


    She couldn''t help but run her fingers along his chiseled abs, marveling at his strength and beauty.


    "Do you want to see my true appearance?" Chen Tian asked with a hint of mischief in his voice.


    Aria''s curiosity piqued, and she nodded eagerly, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    When Chen Tian told her about his story, he also exined that his appearance had changed slightly and that he used his Qi to return to his original form.


    So she would lie if she said she wasn''t interested.


    Nodding her head, Chen Tian grinned mischievously and removed the Qi that was concealing his true appearance.


    In an instant, his features transformed before Aria''s eyes, revealing a breathtaking sight.


    His appearance didn''t change much from the old form, but there was a newfound radiance and aura about him that made him even more captivating.


    Not to mention the white stands of hair that now adorn his head and his blue, wless eyes, giving him a distinguished and ageless charm.


    Aria couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement.


    "You have white hair?" she eximed, her voice filled with awe. Chen Tian smiled, his eyes sparkling with amusement.


    "Yes, it seems the cultivation technique that I use has caused my hair to turn white," he replied, his voice smooth.


    Aria couldn''t tear her gaze away from his mesmerizing appearance, her heart fluttering with a mixture of curiosity and admiration.


    "Ahh!!"


    Chen Tian grabbed her by her two buttocks and lifted her effortlessly into the air, causing Aria to squeal in surprise.


    He approached the bed and gently ced Aria down, his touch sending shivers down her spine.


    As shey there, she couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement and anticipation.


    Chen Tian removed his pants and underwear, revealing his erect rod.


    "Bi-Big!!"


    Aria''s eyes widened in both shock and intrigue as she stared at his impressive size.


    She felt a mix of nervousness and desire surge through her body, unsure of what to expect next.


    Chen Tian climbed onto the bed, his naked body hovering over hers, and a sense of anticipation filled the air.


    "Aria I will not hold back then", Chen Tian muttered. He gave aforting massage to her buttocks before swinging his palm down.


    "Pah!", The sound of a loud p reverberated in the air as Chen Tian gave a p to Aria''s buttocks. It was stinging, yet it felt strongly pleasurable to Aria.


    "Pah", Aria received another p on the other side of her buttock. Her body was filled with currents of pleasure as Chen Tian gave a rough treatment to her twin half moons.


    She was expecting another p, yet Chen Tian suddenly stopped. Instead, he started to gently caress her buttocks to check her reaction. As expected, Aria felt stifled and frustrated.


    "Idiot husband, don''t stop yet," she asked with a begging tone.


    "What do you exactly want me to do?", Chen Tian asked while kneading her soft buttocks.


    "Ah~~"


    Aria moaned in response, her voice filled with longing. "I want you to spank me harder," she whispered, her breath hitching.


    Chen Tian grinned mischievously, understanding her desires.


    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and delivered a powerful p, igniting a mixture of pleasure and pain that sent shivers down Aria''s spine.


    The fun was just getting started, and the night was young and full of possibilities.

 Chapter 196: Aria [R18] (2)

    "Ahh~~~"


    Aria moaned as Chen Tian pressed his lips against her pussy and began to explore her most intimate part.


    The sensation sent shivers down her spine, igniting a fire within her that she had never felt before. With each gentle stroke of his tongue, Aria could feel herself surrenderingpletely to the waves of pleasure that washed over her, her insides clenching and releasing with each stroke.


    She arched her back, losing herself in the overwhelming ecstasy that Chen Tian expertly elicited from her.


    As Aria''s moans grew louder, she realized that she wouldn''t be able to contain herself much longer. The intensity of the pleasure was building to an unbearable peak, threatening to consume her entirely. With a final flick of his tongue, Chen Tian pushed her over the edge, causing Aria to explode in a euphoric release.


    |Skreee|


    "AH~!~~~"


    Aria released a primal scream of pleasure, her body convulsing with the force of her orgasm.


    Fortunately, Chen Tian added a sound barrier around his room.


    Chen Tian held her tightly, his tongue still moving inside her, prolonging her pleasure.


    Aria''s mind went nk, her body quivering with aftershocks as waves of satisfaction washed over her. She had never felt so alive or so utterly surrendered to pleasure.


    Waves of bliss washed over her, leaving her trembling and breathless in the aftermath.


    At that moment, she knew she had experienced a level of pleasure that would forever be etched in her memory.


    "Gulp" Chen Tian drank the juices that Aria little sister had released, savoring the taste and the intoxicating aroma that lingered in the air.


    Aria watched him with an embarrassed look on her face as she watched Chen Tian drink her sister''s juices.


    "No! Stop!" Aria eximed, her voice filled with panic. She couldn''t believe what she was witnessing, feeling a mix of embarrassment and lust.


    "It''s okay," Chen Tian reassured her, his voice calm and gentle. "It tastes amazing, like nothing I''ve ever had before."


    Aria''s face turned even redder as she tried to process his words.


    "Aria Can you do the same for me?" Chen Tian asked, his eyes locked with Aria''s.


    Aria''s mind raced, her heart pounding in her chest.


    She couldn''t deny the intense curiosity that now consumed her. At that moment, she made a decision, stepping closer to Chen Tian and taking his dick in her hand, feeling a rush of adrenaline and excitement.


    "Hot!"


    Aria eximed in her mind as she grasped Chen Tian''s long rod with both her hands.


    It was her first time touching or seeing a penis in person.


    She hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do next.


    Aria watched many videos online and read countless articles about sexual experiences, but she never thought she would find herself in this situation.


    Chen Tian''s eyes bore into hers, filled with anticipation. Aria took a deep breath.


    Her mind was clouded with a mixture of nerves and desire. With a gentle stroke, she began exploring his length, her curiosity guiding her movements.


    Chen Tian let out a low moan, encouraging her to continue.


    It was clear to Chen Tian that Aria wasn''t skilled in this field, as her movements were stiff and unsure.


    "Aria, is this your first time?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with surprise.


    Aria nodded, blushing deeply.


    "Y-Yes, so what?" She stammered, feeling a rush of embarrassment flood her cheeks.


    Chen Tian was really surprised because he thought all this time that Aria had experience in this field.


    "Didn''t you have boyfriends in the past?" Chen Tian asked, his eyebrows furrowing in confusion.


    From what he remembered, Aria had boyfriends in the past, so he was sure that she was experienced.


    Aria shook her head, avoiding his gaze. "I''ve only held hands with them; for other things, I didn''t let them," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "I-I just didn''t feel ready for anything more intimate," Aria continued, her cheeks turning a deeper shade of red.


    Chen Tian''s surprise turned into understanding, his expression softening.


    He reached out and gently took her hand, offering her reassurance. "Don''t worry, Aria. I''ll teach you everything you need to know," he said, his voice filled with warmth and sincerity.


    Aria''s blush deepened, but she couldn''t help but feel grateful for his patience and kindness.


    He had assumed that her confidence and boldness were signs of someone who knew what she was doing.


    Now he realized that he had misjudged her.


    Chen Tian started teaching Aria how to please him, which Aria found both intimidating and exciting.


    At first, she had a hard time grasping the techniques and nuances, but with Chen Tian''s patient guidance, Aria began to gain confidence.


    As she stroked his dick and explored new ways to please him, she even used her mouth to give him pleasure.


    Chen Tian, surprised by her sudden action, gasped but quickly surrendered to the pleasure.


    She gave a gentle kiss to Chen Tian dragon and stroked it with her hand.


    She appeared really deranged at the moment as she looked towards Chen Tian Dragon with a fervent expression on her face.


    After minutes of intense pleasure, Chen Tian has yet to cum, and Aria was getting tired of using her mouth as she wasn''t physically able to keep up the intensity.


    "How about we try a different position?" Chen Tian suggested, his voice filled with anticipation.


    Aria nodded eagerly, relieved to have a break from her exhausting efforts.


    They shifted their bodies, finding a new position that allowed Aria to regain her energy. Chen Tian guided her onto her back, positioning himself between her legs.


    Aria could feel something hot rubbing on her wet cave as Chen Tian''s hands explored her body.


    "Aria Are you ready? It''s going to hurt for the first time."


    "Y-Yes," Aria stuttered, her voice filled with a mix of nervousness and excitement.


    The anticipation grew as Chen Tian slowly entered her, inch by inch. Aria''s breath hitched as she felt a slight sting, a mixture of pain and pleasure that sent shivers down her spine.


    "Aria I''m going in," Chen Tian whispered in a low, husky voice as he continued to push himself deeper inside her.


    Aria gripped the sheets tightly, her body trembling with abination of sensations she had never experienced before.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Aria let out a small cry as Chen Tian fully entered her.


    Chen Tian felt that he had broken through a barrier as blood trickled down, mixing with their moisture and adding to the intensity of the moment.


    Aria''s eyes welled up with tears, overwhelmed by the mixture of pain that engulfed her.


    "It-It hurts!!"


    Chen Tian paused, allowing her to adjust to the sensation. To make her rx, he gently caressed her breasts, massaging them with his strong hands.


    The touch of his fingers against her sensitive nipples sent shivers down her spine, intensifying the pleasure that was slowly recing the initial difort.


    Chen Tian was using one of the techniques he got from the Primordial Yin Yang technique to alleviate Aria pain.


    Aria''s body responded eagerly to Chen Tian''s skilled touch, arching into his hands as she moaned in pleasure.


    With each gentle squeeze and flick of his fingers, the sensations in her breasts intensified, fueling the fire that was building within her.


    Seeing that she was better now, Chen Tian started slowly moving in and out of her with a rhythm that matched the pounding of her heart.


    His raging dragon was unleashed, and Aria couldn''t help but surrender to the overwhelming pleasure that consumed her.


    The pain was subsiding quickly and being reced by an overwhelming sensation of pleasure.


    The intensity of their connection grew with each thrust, their bodies moving in sync as they explored new depths of pleasure together.


    Aria''s moans filled the room, a symphony of ecstasy that echoed through their intimate embrace.


    The powerful thrusts,bined with Chen Tian''s expert touch, sent waves of ecstasy coursing through her body. Lost in a world of pure bliss, Aria started moaning without restraint.


    "Ah~~


    "Mmm~~"


    "Ahhhh~~~"


    As their bodies moved in sync, Aria''s nervousness dissolved into pure ecstasy, and she surrendered herselfpletely to the pleasure that consumed her.


    "More~~ harder! Deeper!" she cried out in a breathless plea, her words a testament to the overwhelming desire that fueled their connection.


    Chen Tian obliged, his movements bing more intense and driving her closer to the edge of ecstasy. Aria''s mind became a blur of sensations, her body craving every touch and every thrust as they chased the pinnacle of pleasure together.


    In a matter of minutes, Aria was the first one to reach the peak, her body convulsing in waves of pure bliss.


    "C-Cuming~!~~!" She moaned in a mix of pleasure and desperation, her voice barely audible as she held onto Chen Tian tightly.


    "Ha...ha," Aria gasped for breath, her body still pulsating with desire.


    "W-Wait, husband, I ca... ah~~"


    She couldn''t rest, as Chen Tian was also close to reaching his climax. He continued to thrust into her, his movements bing more urgent and erratic.


    Aria could feel him trembling against her.


    As their bodies moved in perfect synchronization, their pleasure intensified, pushing them both to the edge.


    With one final thrust, Chen Tian finally reached his release, his body shuddering against Aria''s as he poured his Yang Qi inside her.


    Aria also reached her peak again; she forgot how many small orgasms she had already experienced that night.


    I bet she wasn''t going to forget that night for a long time.


    "It was good," Aria whispered breathlessly, her voice filled with a mix of satisfaction and disbelief.


    She could still feel the lingering tremors of pleasure coursing through her body.


    "Huh?!"


    Chen Tian''s arms tightened around her two bottoms, surprising her.


    "Round two?" Chen Tian whispered in her ear, his voice filled with a yful tone.


    A shill ran down Aria''s spine as she realized the night was far from over.


    "I''m going to die~"


    "Ah~~~"

 Chapter 197: Beast Attack (1)

    "You''re a beast!" Aria eximed, unable to contain her frustration any longer.


    She wasn''t able to rest as Chen Tian kept fucking her relentlessly, his strength and stamina unmatched.


    She was just a mortal, unlike Su Bingxin, who could stay for several rounds without breaking a sweat. Aria''s body ached with every thrust, her mind overwhelmed with a mix of pleasure and anguish.


    The third round was Aria''s breaking point. She couldn''t take it anymore, and Chen Tian didn''t want anything to happen to Aria, so he finally stopped, giving her a moment to catch her breath.


    Ariay there, panting heavily, her body trembling from the intensity of their encounter.


    She appreciated Chen Tian''s concern, but deep down, she knew she had reached her limit.


    "Hehe! Sorry, I got a little carried away." Chen Tian apologized sheepishly, his eyes filled with remorse. Aria managed a weak smile, assuring him that it was not entirely his fault.


    She didn''t really me Chen Tian for what happened; she only acted like she was mad at him.


    "Don''t worry I-I also liked it," she stammered, blushing slightly.


    Her little sister was swollen red from the intense session, and she could feel the soreness between her legs. Aria knew that she couldn''t continue, but she really did enjoy the experience with Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian smiled back, relieved to hear Aria''s words.


    "Here, I will give you a cultivation technique so that you can start cultivating," Chen Tian said, reaching his finger out to touch Aria''s forehead.


    Aria felt a surge of memories as Chen Tian transferred the technique into her mind. She couldn''t help but be surprised as she took in the amount of information inside her mind.


    "Take your time and study the technique more," Chen Tian said.


    "Okay, I will try." Aria nodded her head as she closed her eyes and startedprehending the technique that she had.


    ''I should leave her alone for now; it will take her time to understand and absorb my Yang Qi, Chen Tian thought.


    He took a seat next to Aria and also closed his eyes.


    The Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique was now filled with Aria Pure Yin Essence.


    He started absorbing the Yin Essence to his cultivation, unfortunately even with all that Pure Yin energy Chen Tian could only feel his cultivation improving slightly.


    Chen Tian already knew that it would happen.


    He was in the Meridian Opening Realm as for Aria she was still a Mortal so the energy that she could provide was minimal.


    Chen Tian sighed inwardly, realizing that his progress would be slow without a more significant source of energy.


    ''Maybe I should return to the cultivation world for a while,'' he thought to himself.


    "It''s been two days since I returned to Earth, which means that a month has passed in the cultivation world," Chen Tian muttered, deep in thought.


    He didn''t know how much time it would take for the Immortal Sword Sect to reach the Qinglong continent.


    He decided to go there for a couple of hours; he wanted to see if the Immortal Sword Sect had arrived or not.


    He put on his clothes, ensuring that he was appropriately dressed before leaving the room and leaving Aria to cultivate on her own.


    With how potent his Yang Qi was, he was sure that Aria could reach the middle of the Body Refinement Realm or even the high stage in no time.


    As he stepped out of the room and headed downstairs, it looked as if only Emilia was there.


    Leng Zhiqing should probably be in her room, as for his aunt, she''s resting in her own room.


    "Hey," Emilia said, greeting him with a warm smile.


    Chen Tian got closer to Emilia and hugged her tightly.


    Emilia was surprised at first but quickly returned the hug, wrapping her arms around Chen Tian.


    "You have the smell of another woman on you," Emilia whispered in Chen Tian''s ear, her voice filled with a hint of jealousy.


    Chen Tian pulled away, a guilty expression crossing his face.


    Seeing his expression, Emilia smiled softly and reassured him, "It''s okay; I understand I can''t just help it and get jealous sometimes." Emilia grumbled, yfully poking Chen Tian''s cheek.


    "But you better make it up to me," she added with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    She clearly wanted something that Aria had just experienced.


    Chen Tian chuckled nervously, relieved by Emilia''s understanding.


    He leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on her lips, promising to make it up to her in every possible way.


    Emilia melted into the kiss; she loved this feeling of being desired and cherished.


    "So what are your ns for Leng Zhiqing?" Emilia suddenly asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    Chen Tian''s smile faltered for a moment, and he looked down at his hands.


    He hadn''t expected Emilia to bring up Leng Zhiqing.


    Taking a deep breath, "I...I don''t know yet. It''splicated."


    Emilia''s mischievous glint returned as she replied, "This girl is too stubborn for her own good."


    She''s been in love with Chen Tian for as long as she can remember. Emilia had witnessed how Leng Zhiqing used to look at Chen Tian.


    She was just stubbornly acting as if she didn''t care, but Emilia knew the truth.


    Deep down, Leng Zhiqing''s heart still belonged to Chen Tian.


    ''Huh, what an idiot'' Emilia thought to herself, knowing that Leng Zhiqing was only fooling herself by pretending not to care.


    Emilia couldn''t help but sigh as she watched Leng Zhiqing''s tsundere behavior.


    Despite her tough exterior, it was obvious that Leng Zhiqing was deeply infatuated with Chen Tian.


    "Emilia I''m going to return to the cultivation world. I need to check on something," Chen Tian said, interrupting Emilia''s thoughts.


    Emilia looked at Chen Tian with a mix of concern and understanding.


    "How much time will you need?" she asked, hoping that it wouldn''t be long.


    Emilia knew that Chen Tian''s responsibilities in the cultivation world often took him away for extended periods of time, and she couldn''t help but worry about him.


    However, she also understood that he wanted to get stronger and return to his previous world.


    "I should be back within a few hours," he reassured her, gently cing his hand on her cheek.


    Emilia nodded, trying to hide her sadness.


    ''I will reward you after I return," he whispered, a small smile forming on her lips as she nodded.


    "You promise?" she asked, looking into his eyes with a mix of hope and uncertainty.


    Chen Tian''s expression softened as he replied, "I promise, Emilia. I will alwayse back to you, no matter what." Emilia''s heart fluttered with relief, knowing that his words were sincere and filled with love.


    With that, she bid him farewell.


    Chen Tian then returned to his room, because if he summoned a portal inside the living room and wanted to return, he would cause chaos if someone was in the living room at that time.


    That is why he headed back to his room and summoned the portal that took him to the cultivation world.


    He still didn''t know how that portal was created; he was still too weak to even understand the intricacies of such an advanced technique.


    But he had a feeling that he would figure out when he got his hands on the space crystal that it should make him a space cultivator.


    He took his white Immortal Sword Sect robes that the Sect gave him and Su Bingxin when they entered the ship and wore them.


    As he donned the white Immortal Sword Sect robes, he entered the portal that led to the cultivation world.


    *****


    "Hm? Su Bingxin isn''t here?" Chen Tian muttered to himself, scanning the familiar surroundings.


    It was the room that he and Su Bingxin were given to rest in when they entered the ship.


    "Maybe she''s outside exploring," Chen Tian thought, making his way towards the exit.


    |BOOOMMM|


    Just as he steeped out of the room, a deafening explosion echoed through the ship, shaking the walls and causing Chen Tian to stumble.


    "The fuck!!" Chen Tian eximed, his heart racing with fear and concern for Su Bingxin.


    Ignoring his own safety, he sprinted towards the source of the explosion, desperately hoping she was unharmed.


    As he rounded the corner, Chen Tian saw many Immortal Sword Sect cultivators looking at the sky in awe.


    "What are they looking at?" Chen Tian wondered, his eyes scanning the area for any sign of Su Bingxin.


    In the end, he used his spiritual sense to detect her presence.


    Since he was now a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, his spiritual sense improved from 30 meters to 60 meters, so it didn''t take Chen Tian much effort to locate Su Bingxin.


    He spotted her standing among a group of cultivators; she wasn''t alone, as Yin Yun was standing by her side.


    Relief flooded through him as he spotted her unharmed.


    Without wasting another moment, he rushed towards her.


    "Bingxin!" Chen Tian called out, his voice filled with a mix of worry and relief.


    Su Bingxin turned towards him, a look of surprise and joy crossing her face.


    "Husband, you''re back!" Chen Tian could see the genuine happiness in Su Bingxin''s eyes as she rushed towards him, embracing him tightly.


    Yin Yun stepped aside, giving them some space.


    "Hello, Yin Yun," Chen Tian greeted with a nod, acknowledging his presence.


    Yin Yun smiled warmly, genuinely happy to see Chen Tian.


    "Bingxin, what happened?" Chen Tian asked, concern evident in his voice.


    He could hear the sounds of explosions happening in the sky, but unfortunately, it was hard to see clearly.


    Su Bingxin pulled away from their embrace, her expression turning serious. "It''s a long story," she began with a sigh, "but let''s just say that some beast attacked us and it''s causing chaos all over the ship." Su Bingxin exined.


    "A beast attack?!"

 Chapter 198: Beast Attack (2) End

    "A beast attack?!" Chen Tian eximed, his heart pounding in his chest.


    As he looked around, he saw that the Immortal Sword Sect was looking at the sky outside the protective barrier that had been erected.


    The barrier shimmered with a faint blue light, pulsating with an energy that seemed to repel any threat.


    |Boom| |Bang|


    Loud explosions echoed through the air, followed by the earth-shaking sound of air being torn apart. Chen Tian''s eyes widened in horror as he witnessed massive beasts with razor-sharp teeth and ws descending from the sky.


    The beast that was in the sky looked like a gigantic dragon, its scales shimmering with an otherworldly glow.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he realized the true magnitude of the threat they were facing.


    "Yinglong!" Chen Tian eximed, his voice full of shock as he realized what they were up against.


    This beast is a species of dragon known for its ability to fly and breathe underwater.


    But the beast was more like a snake than a dragon; it had two ws and a mouth full of sharp teeth, but the body was long and slender, allowing it to move with incredible agility through the air.


    What surprised Chen Tian was the strength of the beast.


    *****


    ¡î Name: Yinglong


    ¡î Cultivation: 4th Stage of the Dao Fusion Realm


    ¡î Dao: Water, Wind


    *****


    Using Chaos Insight, Chen Tian discovered the beast''s strength, and he also scanned the four figures in the sky, and they were all at the Dao Fusion Realm; two were at the 3rd Stage and two at the 4th Stage.


    The beast wasn''t looking at the ship but at the sky, especially at four figures in the sky as it roared with a deafening sound.


    Its scales glistened under the sunlight, reflecting the power within.


    ''How the fuck did this creature end up here?'' Chen Tian wondered as he observed the majestic beast. Its enormous wings pped gracefully, creating a gust of wind that made the ship tremble.


    If there wasn''t a barrier, the ship would have been blown away by the sheer force of the beast''s wings. Chen Tian could feel the raw power emanating from the creature.


    "Bingxin, how did this happen?" Chen Tian asked.


    "Well, we''ve been flying above the sea for a month now.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, this beast appeared. It seems to be drawn to the energy source within the ship," Yin Yun was the one who exined, as Su Bingxin didn''t know the reason.


    "Don''t worry, maybe it''s your first time encountering such a thing," Yin Yun reassured Chen Tian.


    "Is it normal for creatures like this to appear in the sea?" Chen Tian questioned, his voice filled with concern. Yin Yun nodded, her eyes focused on the beast.


    "Yes, this world is filled with all kinds of beasts, some known and some unknown.


    It''s not umon for sea creatures to be attracted to sources of energy, especially if it''s something they''ve never encountered before.


    All continents are surrounded by vast oceans that are the habitation of powerful beasts, which is why only Dao Fusion Realm Experts or higher can move between continents without fear, as those below them will need to use spiritual treasures like this ship to safely navigate through the treacherous waters.


    Don''t worry the ship''s barrier can stop the attacks of multiple Dao Lord Cultivators and is a Grade 5 spiritual treasure." Yin Yun exined.


    "We just need to stay calm and let the elders deal with it."


    Chen Tian nodded his head as he gazed at the sky, where the fight between the enormous beasts was unfolding.


    "Everyone watch as the elders show you what real cultivators can do." The voice of the Fourth Elder sounded over the ce as he appeared above the ship.


    He didn''t interfere in the fight that was happening in the sky but just looked with a smile on his face, as if there''s no danger.


    Between the crowd of disciplines, Li Mei Ling, Wang Hao, Qiu Xufeng, and Zou Yang were also watching with awe as they looked at the majestic battle in the sky.


    "Watch it, kid. This is a good experience for the future."


    Suddenly, the voice of Xu Zhiyuan sounded in Chen Tian''s head, causing him to jump in surprise. Chen Tian quickly turned his attention back to the battle in the sky.


    |Roar!!!|


    The Yinglong in the sky let out a deafening roar, shaking the water beneath them.


    Its scales glimmered in the sunlight as it unleashed a powerful st of water towards its opponent.


    "Humph!"


    The four elders in the sky snorted disdainfully as they effortlessly dodged the st of water.


    "Good! Very good! It has been a long time since I moved these bones."


    One of the four elders, who looked to be in his early 30s with a bold head, chuckled.


    He flexed his muscr arms, veins popping out as he prepared to engage in the battle.


    He took a greatsword from his back, its de gleaming with a mysterious energy.


    The muscles on his body rippled with power as he flew towards the Yinglong.


    In about as much time as it took to burn an incense stick, the elder arrived in front of the Yinglong, his greatsword shing through the air with unparalleled speed.


    With a swift motion, he swung the greatsword towards the Yinglong, slicing through the air with incredible power and speed.


    The Yinglong, sensing the imminent danger, swiftly lifted its massive wings and soared into the sky, narrowly evading the elder''s attack.


    As the dragon ascended higher, its eyes glowed with anger.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Another elder shouted, his voice filled with authority and confidence.


    "You have a death wish, beast, to dare and attack us!"


    With a sudden burst of energy, he propelled himself into the sky, chasing after the elusive Yinglong. The elder looked to be in his mid-30s with a slim physique, but his movements were swift and agile.


    From Chen Tian''s perspective, he could clearly see that elders specialize in movement technique.


    As he soared through the air, his robe billowed behind him, revealing several knives strapped to his waist.


    The glint of the des caught the sunlight, reflecting the elder''s deadly intent.


    |Swisssshhh| Swoooshhh|


    The knives on his waist glistened as they sliced through the wind, leaving behind a trail of invisible cuts in the air.


    "What an indelible use of the knives!" eximed the Immortal Sword Sect disciplines.


    "I-I''m also a cultivator who uses knives; c-can I reach that level?of mastery one day?" stammered one young disciple.


    "Saber intent!"


    Like a sword, different weapons also carry their own unique intent.


    The first level before entering the intent of the saber is mastering the aura and energy of the de.


    When a swordsman has fully mastered the aura, which is level 10,


    They can then move on to understanding the intent behind each specific weapon.


    Intent levels are also from level 1 to level 10 intent.


    This elder, with his knives strapped to his waist, disyed a clear understanding of the intent behind their use.


    Every swoosh and swish of the des showcased his expertise and deadly precision, leaving no doubt that he was a force to be reckoned with.


    If Chen Tian''s guess is correct, the elder should have his Saber Intent at the 2nd Level.


    The dragon, feeling the danger lurking in the elder''s every move, instinctively recoiled and prepared to defend itself.


    Its ws tightened, and its wings pped forcefully, creating a gust of air that whipped through the surrounding area.


    |Swoosh|


    The dragon formed several wind des with its ws as it unleashed a counterattack against the elder knives.


    |Ding| |Ding|


    The knives shed against the wind des, creating sparks that illuminated the sky.


    "Damn beast!"


    "Hahaha, old Mu your moves got a little rusty over the years" Another Elder who suddenly appeared above the dragon said.


    He immediately made move a glinting sword made of fire Dao sliced through the sky and andnded on the dragon body.


    Because of the sudden move, the dragon wasn''t able to react.


    Roar!!!


    A cry of pain sounded like a thunderp as the dragon writhed in agony.


    Its scales sizzled and smoked as the fiery sword cut deep into its flesh.


    The fight between the Elders and the dragon intensified as the beast desperately tried to defend itself. With each swing of the sword, the dragon''s roars grew louder, shaking the water beneath them.


    The elder''s movements were swift and precise, skillfully targeting weak spots in the dragon''s body.


    As the battle raged on, the sky darkened, and ominous clouds began to gather overhead.


    "I-Is this the fight between Dao level cultivators?" The Immortal Sword Sect disciplines whispered in awe, their eyes wide with a mix of fear and excitement.


    The sheer power and intensity of the battle were unlike anything they had ever witnessed before.


    It could be said that the fights that they always participated in were merely children''s ypared to this epic sh of powerhouses.


    "Hahaha, kid, the real battle is about to begin." The voice of Xu Zhiyuan resounded in Chen Tian''s mind.


    Chen Tian knew what Xu Zhiyuan meant.


    This was merely a warm-up, a taste of the true power and potential thaty dormant in what a true Dao cultivator could do.


    |Wooshhhh|


    A great deal of spiritual Qi that made the disciplines tremble emanated from the four elders flying around the Yinglong beast.


    Shaking heaven and earth with their immense presence, the four elders prepared to unleash their true might upon the beast.

 Chapter 199: Dao Realm

    Dao Realm powerhouse what difference them from other cultivators who have yet to reach such a level of cultivation.


    Cultivation is a painful process that requires immense dedication and perseverance.


    In every realm they ascend to, cultivators undergo profound transformations, both physically and spiritually.


    These profound transformations only ur when cultivators reach the Core Formation Realm, the Nascent Soul Realm, and the Dao Fusion Realm.


    The Core Formation is a huge step for any cultivator, as it marks the beginning of their journey towards awakening their soul.


    This is the realm where cultivators first cultivate and refine their core, which is the foundation of their cultivation.


    As they progress to the Nascent Soul Realm, cultivators undergo an even greater transformation as they form their nascent soul, which contains immense power and potential.


    All thews that the cultivator had umted are further consolidated and integrated into their nascent soul, allowing them to tap into higher levels of spiritual energy andprehend more profound truths of thews.


    It is said that the Nascent Soul Realm is like a cocoon, where cultivators undergo a spiritual metamorphosis, shedding their mortal limitations and embracing their true potential.


    It is only when the cultivator enters the Dao Fusion Realm that the nascent soul that holds all thew knowledge and spiritual energy reaches its peak and can transform into a Dao Lotus, a manifestation of theirplete understanding and mastery of the Dao.


    When the Dao Lotus is formed, the cultivator gains a profound understanding of the Dao andprehends more profound truths about the Dao.


    As for the power thates with the Dao Lotus, it is unparalleled. The cultivator bes capable of wielding immense spiritual energy and controlling the naturalws, able to manipte the elements and bend reality to their will.


    And that is what Chen Tian, as everyone in the Immortal Sword Sect, witnessed.


    The blue sky turned darker than ever before, crackling with lightning and roaring with thunder.


    The wind howled with an intensity that could topple mountains, while the water beneath raged in a tumultuous frenzy, forming towering waves that seemed to defy gravity.


    The muscled-headed Elder had lightning bolting throughout his body as his greatsword glowed with an ethereal light.


    With a single swing, he cleaved through the air, causing a shockwave that ripped through the sea and sent the towering waves crashing back into the depths.


    The force of his strike was so powerful that it seemed to shake the very foundations of the earth.


    It was the same element that Chen loved to use, but the power of this elder''s strike far surpassed anything Chen Tian could use in his state; it was the true Lightning Dao.


    It wasn''t only him, as all three elders have also unleashed their understanding of the Dao.


    Fire, lighting, wind, and darkness all surrounded the four elders, making them appear as elemental gods.


    The sheer intensity of theirbined power created a spectacle that left all the Immortal Sword Sect cultivators in reverence and disbelief.


    The air crackled with electricity as bolts of lightning danced across the sky, illuminating the battlefield in a dazzling disy.


    |Roar!!!|


    The Yinglong wasn''t intimidated by the elders'' disy of power.


    With a mighty roar, it soared through the air, its scales glistening under the blue light.


    Its own elemental energy surged, shing against the elders'' might.


    The battlefield became a chaotic symphony of shes.


    "Hahah, Fellow Brothers, let''s put up a great disy for the kids to watch!" An elder said with a mischievous grin.


    The other elders chuckled in agreement, their eyes gleaming with excitement.


    They knew that this battle would be remembered for generations toe.


    ||Wooshhhh||


    The elders made their moves in perfect synchrony, their movements swift and precise.


    Their speed was unmatched as they effortlessly shot toward the Yinglong; not discipline in the Immortal Sword Sect or even Chen Tian could see their movements.


    The air crackled with energy as they unleashed a flurry of strikes, their swords dancing through the air like streaks of lightning.


    The battle was fierce and intense; each strike could wipe out a mountain with its sheer force.


    ''If this fight happened on Earth, it would surely leave a trail of destruction in its wake,'' thought Chen Tian as he watched the fight.


    Earthcked the spiritual Qi to sustain such powerful battles.


    If such a powerful expert fought on the earth, not only a mountain could be destroyed, but a whole city would be reduced to rubble.


    The impact alone would shake the very foundations of the Earth.


    The fight was unlike anything the others had ever witnessed before.


    If not for the protective barrier around the ship, the ship would have been reduced to ashes in an instant by the shear force of the fight.


    "Is this really a fight between cultivators?" Su Bingxin whispered in awe.


    The sh of energy and the sheer magnitude of power being unleashed was overwhelming.


    It was as if thews of nature were being defied and rewritten at that very moment.


    She had been in the sect all her life, and the strongest person she knew was her master and sect master.


    She didn''t know the level of her master, but the sect master was a Peak Nascent Soul expert; his words carried immense weight.


    But what she was witnessing now was on apletely different level.


    The two cultivators before her were unleashing a power that seemed to surpass anything she had ever known.


    The air crackled with energy. Su Bingxin could hardly believe her eyes as she witnessed the destruction caused by their every move.


    It was a fight that transcended the boundaries of ordinary cultivators, and she couldn''t help but wonder what kind of beings these cultivators truly were.


    "That normal cultivator could possess such power," Yin Yun said, unlike others who looked at the fight with awe and admiration; she looked at the fight as if it was normal.


    "You look like you''re used to seeing this kind of power," Chen Tianmented, his voice filled with curiosity.


    Yin Yun chuckled softly, her eyes never leaving the intense battle before them.


    "I''ve seen my fair share of extraordinary cultivators," she replied, her tone tinged with a hint of pride. "When you reach the sect, you will see how this world is far beyond what you can imagine. The power disyed here is just a glimpse of what lies ahead.


    In the sect, there are cultivators who can move mountains and can kill that beast without even moving." She exposed Su Bingxin further.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened in awe as she struggled toprehend the magnitude of the power Yin Yun was describing.


    Chen Tian held her hand as she tried to wrap her mind around the idea that there were individuals capable of such incredible feats.


    Remembering that her husband was also a previous powerhouse.


    Her view was suddenly shifted as she realized that she had been living in a pond this whole time, unaware of the vast ocean of power that existed beyond her limited understanding.


    "Look at the three Elders; they are only looking at the fight and not participating because it is meaningless to them," Yin Yun whispered, pointing towards the three Elders watching the incredible disy of power.


    As Chen Tian observed them, he could tell that these three elders were stronger than the four elders that were fighting in the sky.


    Curiosity filled his mind as he wondered how strong these three elders were, especially Xu Zhiyuan, who offered them a ce in the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "No, I can''t use my Chaos Insight on them; they would probably feel my presence, and it could make them suspicious of me," Chen Tian thought to himself, realizing the importance of keeping a low profile.


    He could check the cultivation levels of the four elders and the beast, all because they were upied and wouldn''t notice him, but the three elders, like Xu Zhiyuan, would probably notice.


    He knew that his Chaos Insight ability, which allowed him to see through the true power levels of others, could potentially be a great ability that could help him navigate the dangerous world of cultivation.


    However, revealing his true strength or ability could potentially put him in a precarious position.


    Chen Tian understood that in the world of cultivation, strength often dictated one''s status and treatment.


    If these elders were to discover his true power, they might view him as a threat or try to exploit him for their own gain.


    Therefore, he decided to bide his time and observe.


    "The fight is alsoing to an end!" Chen Tian thought to himself as he watched the intense battle unfold before him.


    It was only a matter of time before the Yinglong would lose its strength and be defeated.


    In the end, he was against four cultivators at the same level.


    A fire sword that was made of dao energy appeared next to an elder, its zing mes illuminating the surroundings.


    |Swishhhhh|


    The sword was aimed fiercely at the Yinglong, slicing through the air with incredible speed.


    Because of the countless attacks of the elders, the beast couldn''t react; its already-damaged body was now further weakened.


    The fire sword pierced through the Yinglong''s scales, causing it to let out a deafening roar of agony. As its life force rapidly drained away.


    Its body mmed directly into the sea with an earth-shattering impact, creating a massive tidal wave.


    "Quick, don''t let its corpse be lost at sea!" shouted one of the elders.


    The remaining elders scrambled to retrieve the fallen beast, knowing that its body held valuable resources and would bring them a lot of money.


    ''What a pity if I could absorb this beast body. How much my cultivation could have improved..." Chen Tian thought to himself as he watched the elders frantically working to salvage the creature.

 Chapter 200: Imperial Dragons Roar

    "If I could get my hands on this Yinglong dead body, my cultivation would soar to unimaginable heights." Chen Tian thought to himself, his eyes gleaming with excitement for the beast corpse.


    Sadly, he wouldn''t have the chance to obtain it.


    The Yinglong dead body was full of resources that could sell for a fortune in the cultivation world.


    Its scales alone were said to possess incredible defensive properties, making them highly sought after by cultivators looking to strengthen their own defenses.


    Additionally, the essence within the Yinglong''s body was rumored to contain immense spiritual energy, capable of greatly enhancing one''s cultivation progress.


    The body of a Dao beast is greatly valuable, especially to Dao Realm cultivators.


    Chen Tian knew that with such valuable resources, the elders who took the beast down wouldn''t hesitate to im the scales and essence for themselves.


    "Bingxin, let''s head back inside," Chen Tian said with a determined look in his eyes.


    "Eh? Um okay" Su Bingxin responded, slightly confused by the sudden change in Chen Tian''s demeanor.


    But she also wanted to spend some time with him, so she epted his suggestion and followed him back inside.


    As they walked, Yin Yun noticed their return and stopped Chen Tian in his tracks. "Are you going back?!" Yin Yun eximed, her voice filled with disbelief.


    Chen Tian nodded. "Yes, I just came out because of the sounds I heard from outside. I will be back to cultivate." Chen Tian''s answer made Yin Yun feel a mixture of disappointment.


    She had hoped that he would stay for a little.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Do you know how long until we reach the sect?"


    Yin Yun thought for a moment before replying, "I estimate it will take us another five days of flying, maybe less."


    "Hm, I see," Chen Tian responded, his expression unreadable.


    "Well, I suppose I can endure a few more days of travel. After all, I am eager to continue my cultivation at the sect." He thought to himself, trying to hide his excitement.


    After he saw the Dao Fusion Elders, Chen Tian really wanted to reach his previous strength.


    "See you at the sect," he said to Yin Yun with a determined smile.


    "I will not waste any more time." With newfound motivation, Chen Tian focused his energy on the remaining days of travel.


    "Okay, oh Bingxin, don''t forget what we said after we arrived at the sect," Yin Yun reminded Su Bingxin with a yful wink. Su Bingxin nodded and smiled, her eyes filled with determination. "Of course, I haven''t forgotten.


    Su Bingxin shyly nodded before taking Chen Tian''s hand and running towards their room.


    Chen Tian was surprised to see Su Bingxin and Yin Yun on such good terms.


    "Did I miss something?" Chen Tian thought to himself, feeling a mix of curiosity about what happened when he was away.


    Arriving at their room before Chen Tian could talk, Su Bingxin closed the room and attacked Chen Tian''s lips with a passionate kiss.


    The intensity of the moment caught Chen Tian off guard, but he quickly reciprocated.


    How can he refuse such a gift from his lovely wife?


    As they broke apart, Chen Tian could see the mischievous glint in Su Bingxin''s eyes.


    In no time, their rooms were flooded with moans and sounds of their passionate lovemaking.


    After finishing dual cultivation with Su Bingxin Chen Tian, he cultivated the Yin Qi that he got from the cultivation session and felt a surge of power coursing through his veins.


    Sadly, he was still a little short and couldn''t advance to the fourth Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, as he was already at the peak of the third Stage.


    Only Su Bingxin had achieved a great breakthrough and sessfully reached the 9th Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    She was one stage away from reaching the Peak of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Su Bingxin was delighted with her progress.


    If others could see her now, they would spill a mouthful of blood in astonishment.


    The years that they had to spend cultivating and refining their Qi, Su Bingxin had aplished in a fraction of the time.


    For the next couple of days, Chen Tian remained in the cultivation world.


    He only came back a couple of times to check on Aria''s progress and check on the girls.


    On the second day, which was a couple of hours on Earth, Aria finally became a cultivator.


    The first Stage of the Body Refinement realm


    She was still in a deep cultivation state, as she had yet to fully absorb Chen Tian Yang Qi.


    If Chen Tian''s guess is correct, Aria would probably reach the Peak of the Body Refinement Realm.


    In the end, Chen Tian was a third-stage Meridian Opening Realm, and his Yang Qi was potent and filled with immense power.


    Aria could feel the energy coursing through her veins as she continued to absorb it.


    Her cultivation speed was unprecedented, as she kept making breakthroughs.


    On the third day of waiting, Chen Tian began practicing the techniques that he got from the Fire inheritance.


    He still needed to learn more about the fire element, unlike his previous life, when he was only a sword cultivator and a lightning cultivator.


    On the fourth day, Aria was already at the 7th Stage of the Body Refinement.


    She had surpassed Emilia''s cultivation stage, which was only at the 5th stage now, but eventually she would also catch up with Aria as Chen Tian kept giving her his Yang Qi.


    Su Bingxin also practiced some time and spent half her time with Yin Yun.


    Chen Tian didn''t know what they were doing, but he was happy for Su Bingxin to make friends, as she had been alone in her sect all her life.


    He already had the idea to invite Su Bingxin to his world; unfortunately, he couldn''t do that.


    The moment he tried to pass with Su Bingxin inside the portal, he felt like a barrier was blocking their way.


    Chen Tian tried multiple times, but the result was always the same: a forceful pushback from the barrier.


    Frustrated, he realized that Su Bingxin could only stay in the world of cultivation.


    He also tried doing many things with the portal.


    When practicing with Su Bingxin in a fight, Chen Tian tried to summon the portal to see if he could escape, but was unable to do that as the portal didn''t appear.


    If he could escape to earth when his life was in danger, it would have been a great card in his journey in the cultivation world.


    Nevertheless, he remained determined to find a way to bring Su Bingxin closer to him, even if it meant exploring uncharted territories and venturing into the unknown.


    The Fifth day Chen Tian ended his seclusion, his cultivation stayed at the Third Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    But his overallbat power has greatly improved.


    *******


    ¡î Name: Chen Tian


    ¡î Age: 18 years old


    ¡î Cultivation Level: Meridian Opening 3rd Stage


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body [Chaos Grade]


    ¡î Bloodline: Dragon Emperor (High Primordial Grade)


    ¡î Cultivation Technique:


    ¡î Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: [Chaos Grade]


    ¡î Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: [Half Step Chaos Grade]


    ¡î Techniques:


    Chaos Insight; Eternal Celestial Sword Art; Heavenly Lightning Steps; Imperial Dragon''s Roar


    ¡î Element Mastery:


    Lightning: Law: 35%


    Fire: Law: 11%


    (Low, Mid, High, and Top Notch)


    ******


    He learned a new technique that could be of great benefit in battle.


    The "Imperial Dragon''s Roar" is a formidable technique that harnesses the innate dragon bloodline power within a human cultivator of the Dragon Emperor lineage.


    When properly mastered, this technique allows the cultivator to channel their bloodline and unleash a powerful sonic roar that has various effects:


    A Sonic Shockwave that roars creates a devastating shockwave, capable of shattering barriers, disorienting foes, and causing physical damage to anything in its path.


    Fear Induction: The roar carries an undertone of ancient draconic authority, inducing fear in those who hear it, causing them to hesitate or lose their will to fight.


    Of course, it only works on those whose cultivation base is not higher than the user''s; it also has a great effect on lower Dragon bloodlines.


    Enhanced Physical Abilities: The cultivator experiences a temporary boost in strength, speed, and resilience after using the "Imperial Dragon''s Roar."


    It was a good technique that Chen Tian could use, especially if he used the technique he got after entering the Meridian Opening Realm.


    The one he got from the Chaos Dantian, where he could open the power of the elemental


    crystal for a great boost in his abilities.


    He also wanted to practice the Eternal Celestial Sword Art, further deepening his understanding of the technique.


    His firew has also improved slightly, but not enough to match his ambitions.


    Chen Tian knew that he needed to push himself harder; there was a long way to go if he wanted to return when he came.


    Well, it wasn''t the only reason Chen Tian ended his seclusion, as Su Bingxin called out to him from outside the room.


    She had brought news that he wanted to hear¡ªthe ship has finally arrived at the Qinglong Continent!

 Chapter 201: Arriving at the Immortal Sword Sect

    The ship has finally reached the Qinglong Continent.


    "A-Amazing!"


    Su Bingxin looked around in awe as she watched the opennd that looked like it had no end.


    "The Spiritual Qi here is ten times better than the Tevat Continent."


    "You''re right!" Su Bingxin could feel how strong the amount of Qi was in the air.


    If she cultivated here, her cultivation would be two or three times when she was in the sect.


    "Then what you see now is just the surface...


    We are still far away from reaching the deepest part of our Qinglong Continent."


    Yin Yun arrived and exined to the stunned Su Bingxin.


    "What does it mean?" Su Bingxin asked.


    "It means that the potential for cultivation and growth in our Qinglong Continent is limitless," Yin Yun replied with a smile.


    "The deeper we go, the stronger the Spiritual Qi bes and the greater the benefits for our cultivation.


    It''s and of endless opportunities and possibilities."


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened with excitement as she heard Yin Yun''s words.


    If the spiritual Qi improves, then how fast can we cultivate and reach higher levels?


    She couldn''t wait to make it to the sect and immerse herself in the abundant resources avable.


    ''With this much Qi, the beast here must be incredibly powerful too,'' Chen Tian thought.


    The stronger the beasts, the more his cultivation would be enhanced.


    The Meridian Opening Realm was not enough...


    After seeing the disy of power that the Dao Fusion Elder showed earlier, Chen Tian was determined to push his cultivation to new heights.


    That was why his goal after they arrived was to hunt for as many beasts as possible and extract their bodies to further strengthen his own cultivation.


    The Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique was a technique that Chen Tian had never heard of before; it was given to him by the Chaos Dantian, and Chen Tian still didn''t know anything about it.


    |Wooshhhh|


    The air blew harshly against Chen Tian''s face as he looked at the Qinglong Continent.


    With onest look, he returned to his room with Su Bingxin.


    Yin Yun also returned to her room, as she wanted to prepare since it would only take a few hours before the ship entered the Qinglong Continent.


    Chen Tian returned to earth. 12 hours had passed since he left.


    Because of the time difference between worlds, Chen Tian had only been gone for a few hours in Earth time.


    "Your back!"


    Chen Tian turned around to see Aria standing there with a smile on her face.


    She was still in his room and looked like she just came out after taking a bath, as her hair was still wet.


    The bathrobe she was wearing was a soft shade of blue, matching the color of her eyes.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help marveling at how beautiful she looked.


    Chen Tian''s heart skipped a beat at her beauty.


    "Mm, I just came back," Chen Tian replied, his voice filled with joy and a hint of excitement, because he could sense that Aria was at The Peak of the Body Refinement Realm.


    Her body was stronger and more refined than ever before. Chen Tian could sense the immense power emanating from her, making him even more captivated by her presence.


    Her skin was glowing with a radiant and healthy hue, making her look even more vibrant.


    "Congrattions, dear," Chen Tian said, his voice filled with approval.


    "Your progress in cultivating your body is truly remarkable."


    "I should then thank my dear husband," Aria replied humbly, with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, I think you should," Chen Tian responded, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    He would never refuse any rewards from his wife, especially when she looked as stunning as she did at that moment.


    "Shameless..." Aria teased yfully, rolling her eyes at her husband''s tant desire for praise.


    "Since you''re here, I wanted to inform you that I have some arrangements that I need to attend to in the cultivation world.


    Maybe I will not be able to apany you for a few days."


    Chen Tian spoke, his tone bing slightly more serious.


    Aria''s smile faded slightly as she processed his words.


    "Did something bad happen?" She asked concernedly, her brow furrowing.


    "Not exactly bad, but the ship that is taking us to the Qinglong Continent arrived at the continent earlier; I wanted to make sure everything was in ce when I join the sect," Chen Tian exined.


    Aria nodded, understanding the importance of his responsibilities. "I trust you''ll handle everything smoothly," she replied, her concern transforming into confidence.


    "Just be sure toe back to me as soon as you''re done." Chen Tian smiled warmly.


    "Sure, can you also inform Emilia and Leng Zhiqing? Emilia is cultivating in her room as for Leng Zhiqing she is probably in her room.


    "I''ll make sure to inform both Emilia and Leng Zhiqing about your absence. As for mom, I''ll try toe up with an excuse. Don''t worry" Aria reassured Chen Tian.


    "Good" with a smile Chen Tian hugged Aria once and left for cultivation again.


    In the few minutes that he left for Earth, the ship had already entered the Qinglong Continent.


    The ship continued its way deeper into the continent, passing through lush forests and towering mountains.


    Even inside the ship, Chen Tian could feel the change in spiritual Qi in the air. It was much denser and purerpared to Earth''s spiritual Qi.


    In a few hours, on the ship deck, Chen Tian started to see cities and towns bustling with activity.


    The buildings were magnificent and adorned with intricate carvings, reflecting the rich cultural heritage of the Qinglong Continent.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement as he anticipated the adventures that awaited him on this new continent.


    As he looked out of the ship''s deck, Chen Tian could see cultivators flying gracefully through the sky, their robes billowing in the wind.


    This many cultivators flying meant one thing: Nascent Soul Cultivators.


    On the Tevat continent, one Nascent Soul cultivator was enough to shake the entire region, but here on the Qinglong Continent, they seemed to be amon sight.


    ording to the information he got from Yin Yun, the Qinglong continent is divided into three parts: human territory, beast territory, and demon territory.,


    On human territory, there are seven other forces below the four main sects.


    They are called the seven empires, each led by a powerful Dao King Realm powerhouse.


    These empires hold great influence and control over vast territories,manding armies of mortals.


    Below these forces are numerous smaller sects, ns, towns, and cities.


    As for the Demon and a Beast''s territory, he didn''t have many details about them.


    However, rumors suggest that the demonic territory is a treacherous and dangerous ce, inhabited by powerful demons and dark creatures, not to mention the demon cultivators who walk the demonic path.


    The Beast Territory, on the other hand, is said to be a wild and untamednd where fierce and mythical beasts roam freely.


    It is believed that both territories hold their own secrets and hidden treasures, making them desirable yet perilous for those who dare to venture into them.


    Now the ship was closing in on the Immortal Sword Sect territory.


    Chen Tian kept watching the ship advance until Su Bingxin and Yin Yun joined him on the deck.


    "We just entered the Immortal Sword Sect territory," Yin Yun said in an excited tone.


    "I can''t wait to show you around the sect!" Chen Tian and Su Bingxin exchanged eager nces, their curiosity piqued by Yin Yun''s words.


    "Yin Yun can you tell me how does the sect operate," Su Bingxin said with anticipation.


    She also was curious about the new ce that she will be calling home.


    "Mm..., Well the sect is pretty big and has a long history," Yin Yun began,


    "It is known for its profound cultivation techniques and strict discipleship. The sect is divided into three different parts, the outer part where outer disciplines resides.


    Outer disciplines aremonly in the Meridian Opening Realm and the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    The second part is the inner sect, where the more advanced disciples reside.


    Inner disciples are typically in the Core Formation Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Finally, there is the core sect, where the highest-ranking cultivators and sect Core Elders are.


    They are usually in the Soul Formation Realm and above.


    Each part of the sect has its own set of rules and responsibilities, with the core sect having the most influence and power."


    Su Bingxin listened attentively, growing more excited about the opportunities and challenges that awaited her in her new home.


    In a matter of hours, the ship finally reached the Immortal Sword Sect Outer Parts.


    "W-Wow!!" Su Bingxin eximed, her eyes widening in awe as she took in the breathtaking scenery. The outer parts of the Immortal Sword Sect were a sight to behold, with majestic mountains stretching as far as the eye could see and beautiful waterfalls cascading down the cliffs.


    It was like heaven and it was just the outer parts of the sect.


    "The Qi in here is definitely higher than outside." Su Bingxin thought to herself, feeling a surge of excitement.


    She could sense the strong spiritual energy permeating the air, making her feel alive and rejuvenated. It was a stark contrast to the mundane world she hade from, where the Qi was scarce and weak.

 Chapter 202: New Home

    The shipnded at the entrance of the Immortal Sword Sect, right at the mountain''s base. Thick fog shrouded the area.


    "A Seven-Grade Formation..." Chen Tian murmured, his eyes wide with astonishment as he took in the sight before him.


    The fog seemed to be an integral part of the sect''s defense, concealing the entrance of the sect.


    If he was an intruder, then even a Dao Emperor Cultivator would have a hard time breaking through the formation and discovering the true location of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    A stair that led to the top of the mountain could be seen through the mist, surrounded by ancient trees and mysterious stone statues.


    "Every discipline can return to their respective residences; as for the new recruit, you will need to follow the instructions given by the elders," said the one of the sect elders, his voice echoing through the ce.


    The disciples dispersed and returned to their designated areas.


    As for the new recruit, they stood there in awe, taking in the ethereal surroundings and feeling a sense of excitement and anticipation for whaty ahead."


    For them, it was new and uncharted territory, filled with endless possibilities and unknown challenges.


    Li Mei Ling and Wang Hao, who were not seen in log time, followed the new recruit with curiosity.


    Zou Yang and Qiu Xufeng left, as their task was over and they hadpleted their duties as disciples.


    But before leaving, both of them didn''t forget to give Chen Tian a look of resentment.


    Chen Tian just smiled and shrugged off their resentful looks, knowing that they can try to hold a grudge all they want; if they try to do anything, Chen Tian doesn''t mind showing them that he is not to be trifled with.


    "Chen Tian, Bingxin, I also need to go." Yin Yun informed them, her voice filled with sadness.


    She didn''t want to leave her two new friends, but she had to go report her mission to her master and fulfill her duties as a disciple.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin understood her obligations and nodded in understanding.


    "After I finish with my task, I wille to find that I still need to show you around!" She said with a smile, and after that, she left.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin wanted to follow the new recruits, but they were stopped by Xu Zhiyuan.


    "Both of you,e with me. You don''t have to go with them," Xu Zhiyuan said with a firm tone.


    With a swift nod, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin obeyed Xu Zhiyuan''smand and followed him instead. They were curious about where he was taking them.


    Without having the trouble of climbing the stairs that led to the sect.


    Xu Zhiyuan''s used his Qi and floated upward effortlessly, he took Chen Tian and Su Bingxin letting them follow him closely from behind.


    As they ascended, the view became more breathtaking, and they could see the entire sect sprawling below them.


    It was a sight that filled them with awe and anticipation for what awaited them at the top.


    The stairs that led to the top of the mountain led to the outer part of the sect; there were around 30 thousand outer disciplines in the Immortal Sword Sect.


    The outer part of the sect is called Earth Peak.


    Xu Zhiyuan didn''t pay much attention to the vast number of disciples below.


    He was solely focused on reaching the top of another mountain that was higher than the one they just passed, where the inner disciples resided.


    The Sky Peak, as it was called,


    The inner part of the sect was smaller in sizepared to Earth Peak, but it was where the true power and potential of the Immortal Sword Secty.


    "A-Amazing!" Su Bingxin eximed, her eyes widening in awe as she took in the breathtaking view of Sky Peak mountain.


    The towering mountain stood proud and majestic, its peak disappearing into the clouds.


    The inner disciples who resided there were the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the sect, their skills and cultivation levels far surpassing those of the outer disciples.


    Only a select few were chosen to be inner disciples, and there were only 5 thousand inner disciplines in the sect.


    The weakest inner discipline was in the Core Formation realm, and the strongest could even reach the Soul Formation realm.


    "If you''re that amazed by the inner part, wait until you see the core part of the sect," Xu Zhiyuan said with a knowing smile.


    "Elder Xu..."


    "Call me master," Xu Zhiyuan interrupted, his voice filled with authority.


    Chen Tian wanted to ask Xu Zhiyuan about the core part of the sect, but before he could finish his sentence, Xu Zhiyuan interrupted him.


    "M-Matser, if this Peak is the inner part of the sect, then where is the Core part?" Chen Tian said, his curiosity piqued.


    Xu Zhiyuan''s smile widened as he gestured towards the sky.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin didn''t need any further exnation. They both looked up at the vast expanse of the sky, realizing that the Core part of the sect must be hidden within the clouds.


    "I-Is it really impossible to reach the Core part?" Su Bingxin stammered, her excitement mixed with a hint of doubt.


    Xu Zhiyuan chuckled softly, his eyes filled with amusement. "It won''t be easy," he said, "but for those who possess the talent and determination, nothing is impossible in our sect."


    "The Qi in this part of the sect is three times stronger than the outer part," Xu Zhiyuan continued as he continued flying toward an isted portion of the mountain range.


    They arrived at a dense forest with towering trees and a thick canopy that blocked out most of the sunlight.


    The air was filled with the sounds of chirping birds and rustling leaves.


    Su Bingxin marveled at the beauty of the forest, feeling a sense of tranquility wash over her.


    Xu Zhiyuan led them deeper into the forest, only to arrive at an open clearing that was close to the edge of the mountain range.


    Offering a great view of Earth Peak and the surrounding valleys. Su Bingxin stood in awe as she took in the breathtaking scenery before her.


    In the middle of the open clearing, a wooden house stood, blending seamlessly with the natural surroundings. Its rustic charm and simplicity feel like a cozy retreat in the midst of the wilderness.


    "From today onward, this will be your home." Xu Zhiyuan dered, his voice filled with excitement.


    "For now both of you should take some rest and familiarize yourself with the ce. I will be back tomorrow morning to give you your discipline tokens," Xu Zhiyuan said.


    "Thank you, master." Both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin replied in unison, their expressions filled with gratitude.


    Xu Zhiyuan disappeared from sight, leaving Chen Tian and Su Bingxin alone in their new home.


    As they looked around, they couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of their surroundings.


    The house blended seamlessly with the naturalndscape, and the sound of birds chirping and leaves rustling in the wind created a serene atmosphere.


    Not to mention the great view of the mountains in the distance. It was as if they had found their own little piece of paradise.


    Overwhelmed with happiness, Chen Tian turned to Su Bingxin and said, "I can get used to this."

 Chapter 203: Outer Disciples

    "This ce is like a dream," Su Bingxin said with a blissful smile. They had only been here for a few hours, yet the beauty of this ce had already captivated her.


    They promptly ced all their belongings in the wooden house, triggering memories of her home in the Tevat Continent.


    The lush greenery, vibrant flowers, and tranquil atmosphere filled her heart with serenity.


    Xu Zhiyuan did a great job choosing this location for them to stay in.


    "Husband, what do you think?" she asked, turning to Chen Tian with anticipation in her eyes.


    Chen Tian looked at her lovingly and replied, "I couldn''t agree more, my love. This ce is indeed great."


    Chen Tian wrapped his arms around Su Bingxin and pulled her closer.


    Her cheeks flushed with warmth as she leaned into his embrace.


    The gentle breeze rustled through the trees, carrying with it the sweet scent of blooming flowers.


    The couple stood there, lost in the beauty of the surroundings, looking down at the breathtaking view below.


    The sun was beginning to set, casting a golden glow over the rolling hills.


    It was a moment of pure bliss and tranquility, a moment they wished wouldst forever.


    "I love you," Chen Tian whispered softly into her ear, his voice filled with love and adoration.


    Su Bingxin smiled, her heart swelling with happiness.


    She pressed her cheek against his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.


    At that moment, they knew that they had found their own little piece of paradise, a sanctuary where their love could flourish and grow.


    They kept looking at the great Mountain View till the sun set behind the horizon, casting hues of orange and pink across the sky and painting the clouds with a breathtaking disy of colors.


    They returned to the woods after the sun hadpletely disappeared.


    They refrained from any nighttime activities this time and chose to take some rest.


    Tomorrow would mark the official beginning of their new life within the sect.


    In the morning, Xu Zhiyuan returned and gave both of them their Sect identity tokens.


    The token was made from pure green jade and had an image of a sword engraved it.


    "From now on, both of you are Outer disciplines of our Immortal Sword Sect."


    "Outer?" Chen Tian asked as he narrowed his eyes in confusion.


    Didn''t Xu Zhiyuan promise to take both of them as disciplines?


    Xu Zhiyuan noticing Chen Tian''s confusion nodded, providing an exnation. "Even if both of you are Outer disciples, it doesn''t mean I''m no longer your master."


    His words only confused Chen Tian and Su Bingxin even further. They couldn''t understand why they were being assigned to the Outer Immortal Sword Sect when they had been expecting a different path under Xu Zhiyuan''s guidance.


    "Then, master Xu, why did you put us as Outer disciplines?"


    "I only put both of you as Outer disciplines for two reasons," Xu Zhiyuan continued, sensing their confusion.


    "Firstly, I don''t like to y favorites and show preferential treatment to my disciples. By starting you off in the as Outer disciplines, you will have the opportunity to cultivate and grow without interference.


    Secondly, if I put you as Core Disciplines directly, you will be eaten alive by the intensepetition and pressure."


    "Eh!"


    Su Bingxin eximed, her eyes widening in surprise; as for Chen Tian, he narrowed his eyes in understanding.


    "You mean that our level and skills are not high enough topete with the Core disciplines?" Chen Tian asked, his voice tinged with understanding. "Yes," Xu Zhiyuan replied, nodding truthfully.


    "The Core Disciplines are filled with the most talented and skilled disciples of our sect. It would be overwhelming for you both at this stage of your cultivation. The weakest Core discipline is at the Soul Formation Realm, not to mention that they could take opponents who are at a higher cultivation level. It would be foolish and dangerous for you to challenge them now."


    Xu Zhiyuan exined, his tone firm butpassionate.


    "But what about Yin Yun and the others? Aren''t they also Core disciplines?" Su Bingxin couldn''t help but ask: Yin Yun, Zou Yang, and Qiu Xufeng are clearly Core disciplines, but their cultivation levels are not as high as Xu Zhiyuan said Core disciplines should have.


    Xu Zhiyuan sighed. "Yin Yun and the others may be Core disciples, but their cultivation levels are nowhere near as advanced as those in the Core part of this sect.


    They are still in the Qi Refinement Realm and can''t evenpete with the top Outer disciplines, but because of their talents, they were chosen by the elders of the sect as direct disciplines, not to mention that their family background is also quite influential.


    That is why no one dared to underestimate their potential and future progress.


    Despite their current cultivation levels, it is believed that with the right guidance and resources, they have the potential to surpass even the top disciples in the Core part of the sect. "


    Xu Zhiyuan knew that nurturing these young talents was crucial for the sect''s long-term growth and sess.


    "They still have a long way to go before they can truly catch up with the elite cultivators in this sect." Xu Zhiyuan''s tone was filled with a mix of disappointment and hope.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin understood what Xu Zhiyuan was talking about; if they were to directly jump to Core discipline, it would be too much of a leap for them.


    And they didn''t have a good background like the others, which made their journey even more challenging.


    "Outer or Core discipline, it doesn''t matter for me that much," Chen Tian thought deeply. What he wascking right now was a way to elerate his cultivation progress and understanding of thews so that he could catch up with his other elements in the future.


    Core disciplines do have more privileges than outer disciplines, but Chen Tian really doesn''t think that he needs those privileges right now.


    Also, Su Bingxin still has the bloodline inheritance to invest in, which can give her a significant advantage for her cultivation.


    After exining what Chen Tian and Su Bingxin should do as outer disciplines, Xu Zhiyuan told them to go to the Disciplines Sect pavilion, where more information about their responsibilities and tasks would be provided.


    He also informed them that he would be away for a couple of days as he had important work to do, and when he returned, he would start teaching them about the sword path.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin decided to go to the Disciplines Sect pavilion immediately to gather more information about their responsibilities and tasks as outer disciples. They wanted to make the most of their time in the sect.


    Xu Zhiyuan gave them a map of the sect to help them navigate.


    The Sect pavilion was in the Outer Part of the Sect so Chen Tian and Su Bingxin had to head down to the Outer part.


    Luckily Xu Zhiyuan pointed a way for them to head down from their house without passing by the Inner part of the sect.


    As they walked towards the pavilion, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation.

 Chapter 204: Receptionist

    Walking down the mountain took Chen Tian and Su Bingxin two hours. If there weren''t cultivators, it would have been impossible to descend the mountain without stopping to take breaks; there was no way a mortal would be able to do it.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin didn''t mind too much since the sceneries were breathtaking and worth the effort.


    As they descended, the air grew cooler, and the sound of rushing water from a nearby waterfall became increasingly clear.


    They arrived at a clearing at the base of the mountain, where a sign said Outer Part was written on it.


    Moreover, they started seeing other Immortal Sword Sect disciplines making their way up the mountain or down.


    Maybe because they were new faces, some disciplines looked at them, but it was just a normal look as they continued on their way.


    Maybe because they were new faces that caught their attention.


    It was evident that the Outer Part of the mountain was a bustling ce, filled with activity and dedicated practitioners.


    Most of the gazes were from males who couldn''t help but look at Su Bingxin.


    Su Bingxin could also feel those gazes lingering on her, as if they were trying to dissect her with their eyes.


    It made her ufortable.


    On the Tevat continent, she never got these kinds of stares from anyone.


    She was seen as an outcast there because she couldn''t summon her daopanion.


    "W-Why are they looking at me?" Su Bingxin whispered to Chen Tian, who just smiled and muttered in a low voice that only she could hear.


    "My wife is so beautiful that everyone can''t help but admire her."


    Maybe on the Tevat Continent, because everyone can have onepanion, and maybe because the men there are gay, she didn''t experience such intense gazes.


    But Su Bingxin herself was a top beauty that could captivate anyone''s attention. Her delicate features, porcin skin, and flowing white hair made her the epitome of elegance.


    Not to mention her amazing figure that seemed to defy gravity, with curves in all the right ces.


    Chen Tian could speak all day about Su Bingxin''s beauty and never tire of it.


    He didn''t mind the stares; as they say, a man has the right to appreciate beauty in all its forms.


    But only gazing if someone dared to think bad thoughts about any of his women. Chen Tian didn''t mind raining hell on that person.


    Following the map, they arrived at the Sect Pavilion.


    It was a big and grand structure, with intricate carvings adorning its walls and a majestic entrance that beckoned visitors inside.


    The building was indeed impressive.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin walked up and entered the building.


    Inside were many disciplines. Chen Tian couldn''t help but notice that some of the disciplines had the same Green jade identity token, like the one they had, but some had two swords or even three swords on the identity token.


    It puzzled Chen Tian. ''Maybe it''s rank-based,'' he thought to himself.


    Some disciplines were looking at a board and were picking up the papers on the board; it looked like they were picking up missions from the board.


    Something that Chen Tian would definitely visit in the future.


    ''Xu Zhiyuan told us to head here and ask for more information,'' Chen Tian thought.


    There were ten receptionists sitting behind a desk.


    Chen Tian raised his eyebrow as he looked at a peculiar receptionist who, unlike the others, nobody approaching her.


    She seemed to be engrossed in a book, oblivious to the bustling activity around her.


    Intrigued, Chen Tian decided to approach her and ask for more information.


    "H-Hey, that guy, is he an idiot?!"


    "He definitely has a death wish!"


    The discipline in the room exchanged whispers and shocked nces as Chen Tian made his way towards the receptionist.


    They looked at Chen Tian as if he was a crazy person, daring to disturb that woman.


    "Hey guys, I think his a new discipline," one of them said to the others.


    "Oh! You''re right!"


    "Tskk, what bad luck just when he was epted into the sect..."


    "Should we at least save the woman behind him? It would be a pity if she pisses off that woman!"


    They looked at the token hanging from Chen Tian''s and Su Bingxin''s waists.


    After seeing the green one-sword token, they instantly knew that Chen Tian and Su Bingxin must be new because no discipline wanted to interact with that woman.


    "Excuse me," Chen Tian politely asked.


    "We''re new here, and we''re looking for more information."


    "Hm?" The woman raised an eyebrow, her gaze shifting from the book in her hand to Chen Tian.


    "What do you want?" she asked arrogantly, clearly annoyed by his presence.


    Surprised by the woman''s arrogant response, Chen Tian raised an eyebrow and took a step back.


    He hadn''t expected such hostility from someone he had just met.


    However, he remainedposed and replied, "We were hoping to find out more about the different disciplines and training opportunities avable in this ce."


    Despite the woman''s initial dismissive attitude, Chen Tian hoped that she might eventually warm up and provide the information they needed.


    ''New discipline?'' The woman thought for a moment, her expression softening slightly.


    ''He probably doesn''t know who I am, which is why both of these two dared to approach me. Well, it wouldn''t hurt to give them some information,'' she thought to herself.


    "Well, I suppose I can give you a brief overview," she said reluctantly.


    Chen Tian''s optimism grew as he listened attentively to her exnation.


    As for the other disciplines who were close to hearing, the woman wanted to exin without doing anything to these two disciplines, which made them cry out loud in their minds.


    They couldn''t believe that the new discipline managed to break through the woman''s arrogant facade and actually get her to cooperate.


    Are they dreaming?


    This woman had a terrifying reputation in this sect and was known for her arrogance and how she beat whoever dared to question her authority. It was unheard of for anyone to challenge her, let alone talk to her.

 Chapter 205: Duan Shu (1)

    The woman Chen Tian gazed at was the true definition of great beauty¡ªno, more like a goddess!


    She appeared to be in her mid-twenties.


    Her flowing, snowy hair and wless skin seemed to radiate an ethereal glow, captivating everyone around her.


    Her piercing eyes, which were gray, held a depth that seemed to reveal a thousand untold stories.


    They sparkled with intelligence and wisdom, drawing Chen Tian in with their maic charm.


    She was wearing a beautiful white robe decorated with golden embroidery that hugged her graceful figure, entuating her every curve.


    Two golden flower-shaped hairpins adorned her luscious locks, adding an extra touch of elegance to her already mesmerizing appearance.


    Everything about her exuded grace and elegance, making it impossible for him to tear his eyes away.


    He stood there, captivated by her beauty, unable to resist the enchantment of her graceful presence. It was as though she had emerged from a fairy tale ande to life before his eyes.


    <<Duan Shu>>


    "Is a sect''s receptionist usually this captivating?" Chen Tian pondered to himself.


    "Both of you should be new disciples," she said with an aloof tone.


    "Yes, Elder..."


    "Elder Duan." The woman spoke, her voice soft yetmanding.


    "Yes, Elder Duan, we just arrived yesterday," Su Bingxin replied.


    "We were instructed toe here to obtain the necessary information and guidance," Chen Tian exined.


    Duan Shu nodded knowingly, her eyes scanning the two neers.


    "Well, I wouldn''t mind exining things to you both," she said as she gave her gaze to the disciplines that were looking at them with a shocked expression.


    With one nce of her icy gaze, everyone quickly averted their eyes and returned to their tasks.


    "Both of you should have your identity token, right?" She asked.


    Su Bingxin and Chen Tian nodded simultaneously, reaching into their waists to retrieve their identification tokens.


    Duan Shu inspected them carefully, her expression softening slightly.


    "Good," she said, her voice filled with authority.


    Your identification tokens grant you ess to all the necessary information and resources within the sect, so don''t lose them.


    Both of you put your spiritual Qi inside them," Duan Shu instructed.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin obeyed Duan Shu instructions without hesitation.


    They focused their energy and channeled their spiritual Qi into their identification tokens.


    As they did so, a faint glow emanated from the tokens as words started to appear on the surface.


    ********


    Name: Chen Tian


    Discipline: Third-Rank Outer Discipline


    Rank: 30,002


    Points: 100


    ********


    Looking at the numbers and words on his identification token, Chen Tian looked with interest, as it seemed close to what appears when he uses Chaos Insight.


    Su Bingxin also got the same results on her identification token.


    "Elder Duan, what does this mean?" Chen Tian asked, turning to Duan Shu for rification.


    Duan Shu, with an expressionist look, exined, "These numbers and words represent your current standing within the sect.


    Your rank indicates your position among your peers, while your points signify your achievements and contributions." Chen Tian and Su Bingxin exchanged nces.


    "Your discipline token is green and has one sword engraved on it, which means that you are a third-rank outer discipline, which is the weakest among the outer disciples. You can see that some people also have the same token, but with two swords or even three, right?" Duan Shu continued.


    Chen Tian nodded, absorbing the information.


    He saw on his way that some outer disciples had tokens with two or three swords engraved on them.


    "One sword means that discipline is a third-rank outer discipline, which is the weakest in terms of skill and status.


    Those with two swords mean that they are second-rank outer disciplines that are stronger than the third-rank disciples.


    And those with three swords are first-rank outer disciples, the most skilled and respected among the outer disciples," Duan Shu exined.


    Chen Tian realized that the number of swords on the token represented the disciple''s level.


    "This kind of ranking isn''t only for outer disciplines; inner and Core disciples also have their own token systems," Duan Shu added.


    "The Inner Disciplines tokens are blue, and as for the Core Disciplines, they have a violet token. A blue token with one sword means that the discipline is a third-ran inner discipline, which can beat many first-ran outer disciplines," Duan Shu kept exining.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin nodded, beginning to understand the significance of the tokens.


    The token can also be used to purchase items and resources within the sect.


    Higher-ranking disciples can exchange their points for powerful cultivation techniques or rare treasures.


    Additionally, the tokens serve as a form of identification, allowing disciples to ess restricted areas.


    It became clear to Chen Tian and Su Bingxin that these tokens held great value and were a representation of their status and achievements within the sect, so they better not lose it in the future.


    She also mentioned that every three months, the ranking in the sect would be reassessed as a battle between disciples took ce. This battle would determine the new rankings and rewards for the disciples.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin realized that their future growth and opportunities within the sect depended on their performance in these battles.


    Because the higher the rank of the discipline, the higher the resources that would be allocated to them, allowing them to cultivate and advance their skills at a faster pace.


    Additionally, a higher rank would grant them ess to exclusive training grounds and secret techniques that were only avable to the top disciples.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin knew that if they wanted to rise through the ranks and gain recognition, they would have to train harder.


    On his way here, Chen Tian could sense that there were many disciplines in the Meridian Opening Realm; there were even disciplines in the Foundation Establishment Realm, which was a great numberpared to the sect in the Tevat Continent.


    Thepetition among the outer disciples was fierce, with everyone striving to prove their worth and secure a ce in the coveted inner part of the sect.

 Chapter 206: Duan Shu (2)

    Duan Shu gazed at Chen Tian and Su Bingxin as if she were studying them carefully.


    Her eyes moved from one to the other, carefully examining their expressions and bodynguage.


    ''...Average'' was the only thing she could perceive.


    The young woman next to the boy possessed remarkable talent, which Duan Shu could easily discern as she paid closer attention. In contrast, the boy appeared to be quite ordinary.


    Duan Shu couldn''te up with anything remarkable about him. However, she couldn''t help but be intrigued by the dynamic between the two.


    There was something about the way Chen Tian and Su Bingxin interacted that piqued her curiosity.


    ''Hm, are these two dao partners?'' Duan Shu wondered silently as she observed their interactions.


    She couldn''t help but ponder how such a beautiful girl like Su Bingxin could be drawn to someone so ordinary.


    ''Well, it''s none of my business, let''s just shooo them out of here.'' However, as Duan Shu was going to tell them to leave, she stopped as her eyes shone slightly and returned to her usual indifferent expression in the same moment.


    No one was able to see the subtle glimmer of interest in Duan Shu''s eyes.


    She noticed something that made her surprised.


    "Little boy, can you give me your token for a moment?" Duan Shu asked Chen Tian.


    She couldn''t help but be intrigued by what she had noticed.


    "...Sure."


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, unsure of why she would need his token, but eventually handed it over to her.


    By ident, his hand brushed against hers, causing a strange sensation to pass through him.


    His body from the inside shook, as if an electric current had passed through him.


    ''What just happened!'' Chen Tian cried out loud in his head.


    It was the first time he had ever felt like this.


    ''Is the Chaos Dantian reacting... No! It''s the Primordial Yin-Yang Diagram!''


    Chen Tian quickly realized that the strange sensation wasing from the Primordial Yin-Yang Diagram inside his Dantian.


    Duan Shu didn''t feel anything strange and examined the token; a surprised expression flitted across her heart.


    ''Old Xu!, Why is his intent in this kid token?'' Duan Shu''s curiosity was piqued even further.


    She could sense the intent of Xu Zhiyuan inside the token.


    She wondered why there would be any connection between Chen Tian and Old Xu.


    As she continued to study the token, her mind raced with questions.


    ''Wait, not only this boy but also the girl seems to have a connection with that Old Xu,'' Duan Shu thought to herself.


    ''Did this old man finally find a discipline?''


    She could understand why Old Xu would choose Su Bingxin as a discipline; she could sense a great deal of talenting from her.


    But why would he choose Chen Tian?


    What did he see in him?


    Duan Shu''s curiosity grew as she analyzed the token further.


    After a thorough examination, she returned the token to the puzzled Chen Tian.


    "Both of you should already know what you have to do in the sect," Duan Shu said, her voice filled with her normal coldness but tinged with a hint of curiosity.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin nodded in agreement.


    "Remember that in this sect we value not only talent but also determination and hard work," Duan Shu continued, her gaze fixed on Chen Tian.


    "Disciplines are expected to prove their worth and contribute to the sect''s growth. It is not just about natural abilities but also about the effort you put into honing those abilities.


    I hope that both of you understand the importance of this principle," Duan Shu concluded, her voice stern yet encouraging.


    It was the first time for her to talk this much, not to mention to twoplete strangers.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin didn''t know that the woman in front of them did not talk often, so they didn''t sense anything wrong and just thought it was like an elder giving advice to Sect juniors.


    But for other disciplines, those who knew the woman''s identity were shocked to the core.


    They must be seeing things!


    Getting all the information they wanted Chen Tian and Su Bingxin left the Sect Pavillion.


    On the way back, Chen Tian couldn''t help but turn to Su Bingxin and ask, "Did you notice anything strange about that woman? She seemed so calm and collected, but there was something off about her demeanor."


    Su Bingxin furrowed her brows, deep in thought. "Now that you mention it, there was definitely something peculiar about her."


    Back inside the Sect Pavilion, Duan Shu watched the backs of Chen Tian and Su Bingxin as they disappeared into the distance.


    "Old Xu, what are you nning?" She murmured in a low voice, her eyes narrowing with interest.


    ''Knowing that old man he would not choose someone ordinary as his discipline,'' Duan Shu thought. She knew how stubborn the old man was about finding a discipline.


    For him to choose not only one but two at the same time...


    It stimted Duan Shu''s curiosity.


    "Miss Shu. Thank you for taking my ce for a few minutes." A woman called from behind Duan Shu, interrupting her thoughts.


    Duan Shu turned around to see a woman in her twenties with dark hair.


    "It''s okay; did you get the things I asked for?" Duan Shu replied; her tone was the same cold and professional tone she always used.


    The woman, not bothered by Duan Shu''s tone, nodded and handed Duan Shu a storage ring.


    "Inside are all the ingredients Miss Shu has asked for, but..." The woman paused, her voice filled with hesitation.


    Duan Shu arched an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "But what?" she asked, her tone as cold as ice.


    The woman bit her lip nervously before continuing, "I couldn''t find the Yang Qi that you requested. I searched high and low, but it seems to be in short supply these days, and we only had Low-Tier Yang Qi."


    Duan Shu''s eyes narrowed as she processed the information.


    The Yang Qi that she asked for wasn''t just any ordinary ingredient. It was a crucialponent of the pill she was going to make.


    Without it, the pill would be iplete, and its effects would weaken.


    Duan Shu knew that finding High Tier Yang Qi would be a difficult task, but she had hoped that the sect still had some in stock.


    Unfortunately, her hopes were dashed when she realized that the supply had run out.


    She had no choice but toe up with a backup n.


    The absence of Yang Qi could potentially derail her ns, but she was not one to be easily deterred. With a determined glint in her eyes, she spoke, ''No matter. I will find another way to acquire it.''


    "Thank you for your efforts."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Duan Shu''s anger hadn''t been directed at her.


    After getting the ring, Duan Shu disappeared from the pavilion, leaving the woman standing there.

 Chapter 207: Duan Shu Disciple

    Right after Duan Shu left the Sect Pavilion, she appeared beside a towering oak tree.


    The oak tree looked like a big house with its massive trunk and sprawling branches.


    The tree was gigantic, its branches stretching out in all directions; Duan Shu standing next to it could barely see the top.


    Duan Shu felt a sense of tranquility wash over her.


    "Where can I find a good-quality yang qi?" she wondered aloud.


    As if in response, a soft breeze rustled through the leaves of the oak tree, carrying with it a faint scent of floral sweetness.


    Duan Shu closed her eyes and took a deep breath, allowing the calming energy of the tree to envelop her.


    She shook her head in frustration. If she couldn''t find the Yang Qi that she was looking for, the pill that she was creating would not be as effective as she had hoped.


    Duan Shu was a renowned alchemist known for her ability to create powerful pills.


    She had spent years studying the ancient art of alchemy, honing her skills in the pursuit of mastering the art of alchemy.


    All the hard work and dedication had paid off, and as she had be one of the most respected alchemists, even important figures from other sects sought her expertise.


    Because she was an Alchemy King, her pills were highly sought after and believed to be incredibly potent.


    Alchemists are ranked based on their ability to create pills of different grades.


    Alchemy Apprentice can concoct Grade 1 and Grade 2 Pills, which are used by Body Refinement and Qi Refinement Realm Cultivators.


    Alchemy Masters can concoct Grade 3 to Grade 5 Pills, which are used by Meridian Opening to the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    Next is the Alchemy Grandmaster, which was a huge leap in ability, as they were able to concoct Grade 6 and Grade 7 Pills, which contain the Dao in them and are used by Dao Fusion and Dao Lord cultivators.


    Which only meant that Alchemy Grandmaster are at least in the Dao Fusion Realm.


    Alchemy Kings can concoct Grade 8 and Grade 9 Pills, which are used by Dao King and Dao Ancestor Realm Cultivators.


    Even with her rank as an Alchemy king, Duan Shu was now facing a great challenge.


    Her disciple, whom she had mentored for years, was going to breakthrough to the Meridian Opening Realm and needed a special pill to aid in the process.


    "me Pulse Pill," a Top Notch Grade 4 Pill that not only can help her discipline enter the Meridian Opening Realm but also help her discipline fire burn with stronger intensity.


    Duan Shu could create such a pill with ease; after all, she is an Alchemy King who can create Grade 8 pills at the least.


    However, there was a catch. The ingredients required to make the me Pulse Pill were extremely rare and hard toe by.


    She already had everything prepared, but the high-level yang qi was missing.


    Without this crucial ingredient, the pill would not be able to achieve its maximum potential.


    "Should I go and search for the missing ingredient in brothels?" Duan Shu pondered. She knew that Brothels were a vast ce that people often went to for various reasons, mostly for pleasure.


    "Sigh." In the end, Duan Shu shook her head.


    Such ces wouldn''t have the high-level yang qi she needed for the me Pulse Pill. It was unlikely that she would find what she needed in such establishments.


    "Where can I find it?" She wondered, her mind racing with possibilities.


    "Master, you''re back?" Duan Shu turned around to see a beautiful girl standing in front of the oak tree, where a door was located.


    The girl had long, flowing brown hair and a mischievous smile on her face.


    Duan Shu immediately recognized the girl; the stiff expression on her face turned to a small smile as the previous cold attitude melted away.


    "Ah, little Yun, you''ve returned," Duan Shu said warmly.


    The girl was none other than Yin Yun, who had been with Chen Tian and Su Bingxin for the past couple of months.


    She had to return and report to her master yesterday, but she came back today.


    As she approached Duan Shu, her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Master, I havepleted my mission sessfully," Yin Yun announced proudly.


    Duan Shu nodded approvingly, her heart filled with pride for her talented disciple.


    "So how was that other continent?" Duan Shu asked eagerly, eager to hear about Yin Yun''s experiences.


    "It was incredible, Master," Yin Yun replied with a smile.


    Yin Yun started to recount her adventures, describing what happened there. She didn''t forget to tell Duan Shu about the two new friends that she made along the way.


    "Oh, my little Yun had such an amazing journey!" Duan Shu eximed, her eyes sparkling with excitement and motherly love for the girl in front of her.


    "Tell me more about your new friends." Yin Yun chuckled and nodded, exining more about Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    Hearing Yin Yun talk about her new friends made Duan Shu remember the couple that she met a few minutes ago.


    ''Maybe it''s just a coincidence,'' Duan Shu thought to herself.


    After talking with Duan Shu for a while longer, Duan Shu checked on Yin Yun cultivation.


    "Mm... good, you''re one step away from breakthrough to the Meridian Opening Realm," Duan Shu remarked, impressed with Yin Yun''s progress.


    "Thank master~~ I can feel the energy flowing through my body; I''ve been practicing diligently," Yin Yun replied gratefully.


    Duan Shu smiled warmly, proud of her disciple''s dedication.


    "That''s good, but try and take it slow," Duan Shu advised.


    "Sometimes, rushing can lead to mistakes and setbacks. Remember, patience is key to cultivation." Yin Yun nodded.


    "Wait till I give you the pill that I promise you," Duan Shu said with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "It will enhance your cultivation and make it more solid for the future."


    Yin Yun''s eyes lit up upon hearing Duan Shu''s words.


    "Okay, master, I will wait!" Yin Yun eximed eagerly.


    Duan Shu chuckled, pleased with her disciple''s enthusiasm.


    "Good. Remember, true progresses from a bnce of both diligence and patience," she reminded Yin Yun.


    "Um~"


    After having a good chat with her master, Yin Yun left Duan Shu''s residence feeling hopeful and eager. She couldn''t help but envision the possibilities that the pill could bring to her cultivation.


    Duan Shu gazed at her departing disciple with a mix of pride and fondness. As Yin Yun walked away, the eyes of Duan Shu returned to their previous cold and calcting nature.


    "I need to find a good-quality yang qi," Duan Shu muttered to himself, determination etched on her face.


    She knew that in order to create a sessful pill, she needed a potent source of yang energy.


    With this in mind and set on her goal, Duan Shu began to devise a n to seek out the elusive yang qi.

 Chapter 208: Morning Surprise

    Inside a wooden house, two people were lying on a bed¡ªa woman and a man.


    The room was dimly lit by the soft glow of the bedsidemp, casting gentle shadows on their peaceful faces.


    Theyy close together, their bodies intertwined, finding sce in each other.


    Both of them werepletely naked.


    The woman''s head rested on the man''s chest, rising and falling with the rhythm of his steady heartbeat. As theyy there, their hands found each other''s fingers, entwining like delicate vines.


    Time seemed to stand still in this intimate moment as they basked in the warmth andfort of their shared love.


    The woman and man were Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    After leaving the Sect Pavilion, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin decided to return home.


    They wanted to continue their exploration of the sect, but Su Bingxin remembered that Yin Yun would be the one doing that, so she told Chen Tian to wait for Yin Yun.


    Chen Tian epted without too much thinking; they also didn''t know much about the sect. They had a map with them, but it would be better to let someone with more knowledge about the sect guide them.


    So after walking for a while, both decided to return home. Their day was normal. Su Bingxin practiced her sword with Chen Tian guiding her; she could feel that her sword technique was improving.


    Maybe in a couple of days, she would be able to reach the first level of Sword Aura.


    After training for a while, both of them had some fun and decided to rx in bed.


    Something that both of them would never refuse.


    Moans of pleasure filled their room as they passionately explored each other''s bodies.


    Now both of them were in each other''s arms, finding sce and satisfaction in their intimate moment.


    "Mm, I love being in this position," Su Bingxin whispered, her breath warm against his chest.


    She smiled, feeling a sense of contentment and fulfillment.


    Being by Chen Tian''s side was the happiest she had ever been.


    Chen Tian held her tighter, savoring the warmth of their embrace.


    "Are you going back to Earth?" Su Bingxin asked softly, her voice filled with a hint of worry.


    Chen Tian paused for a moment, his eyes searching hers, before he answered,


    "No, not now. I can''t bear the thought of leaving you behind in this unfamiliar ce." Su Bingxin''s heart skipped a beat, and she felt a surge of overwhelming love for him.


    "T-Then can I also go with you?" She stammered, hope and anticipationcing her words.


    Chen Tian smiled affectionately, his thumb gently brushing against her cheek.


    "I would love to, but you know that you can''t pass through the portal to Earth." Chen Tian said sadly, his voice filled with regret.


    Su Bingxin''s face fell, disappointment washing over her features.


    She knew deep down that he was right¡ªthat the portal between their worlds was only essible to him. Yet, a small part of her held onto the glimmer of hope, hoping for a miracle that would allow them to be together even there.


    Seeing her heartbreak, Chen Tian''s gaze softened with empathy.


    He pulled her closer, their bodies almost touching, and whispered, "Don''t worry, I will find a way to make it work. I promise you."


    Su Bingxin looked up at him, her eyes filled with gratitude and a flicker of hope.


    "Um, I trust you," she replied softly.


    Both of them slept that night holding onto each other tightly, finding sce in the warmth of their embrace.


    --


    --


    --


    --


    --


    "Mhmm~"


    "Um~"


    "...What is that sound?" Chen Tian slowly opened his eyes, only to be surprised by Su Bingxin performing an intimate act.


    She had a silly smile on her face as she continued, oblivious that Chen Tian was awake.


    The moment she woke up, she realized that Chen Tian was aroused, and since both of them were naked, it was hard not to get distracted.


    She couldn''t resist the temptation and decided to surprise him.


    As she continued, Chen Tian''s mind filled with a mixture of pleasure and confusion.


    Would he stop her? No, why would he stop such a great surprise? He allowed himself to enjoy the unexpected pleasure, surrendering to the moment.


    Su Bingxin''s actions became increasingly intense and passionate, bringing both of them closer to ecstasy.


    Chen Tian held her tightly, moaning in pleasure.


    The morning surprise had turned into an unforgettable experience for both of them.


    "Mh~ Ho....ney, you''re a....wake~" Su Bingxin said as she continued to pleasure Chen Tian. Her words were muffled because her mouth was upied.


    "Bingxin," Chen Tian groaned, his voice filled with desire. "Don''t stop."


    Su Bingxin smiled mischievously, her eyes locking with Chen Tian''s as she increased the intensity of her movements.


    She took his arousal fully in her mouth and expertly worked her tongue along its length, eliciting moans of ecstasy from Chen Tian.


    The inexperienced Su Bingxin was long gone as she skillfully demonstrated her newfound expertise in pleasuring Chen Tian. Her movements became more confident and calcted, driving him wild with desire. With each flick of her tongue and every gentle suction, Su Bingxin brought Chen Tian closer to the brink of ecstasy.


    "Cumming! I''m cumming~~"


    Chen Tian released a long, guttural moan as he reached his climax, his body trembling with pleasure. Su Bingxin continued to skillfully work her mouth, prolonging his orgasm and intensifying his pleasure.


    A great amount of energy filled her mouth as Chen Tian reached his climax, and Su Bingxin eagerly embraced it, savoring the taste of his satisfaction.


    s, the amount was much more than she had anticipated, causing some to overflow.


    She pulled away, a satisfied smile ying on her lips, as Chen Tiany there.


    "That was great," Chen Tian said breathlessly, his body still tingling from the intensity of his orgasm. He couldn''t help but admire Su Bingxin''s improved skills, amazed at how she had managed to prolong his pleasure and make it even more intense.


    "Hehehe!" Su Bingxin giggled mischievously, her eyes sparkling with pride.


    "I''ve been practicing and studying different techniques to enhance our intimate moments. It''s all for your pleasure, my love."


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but smile at her words.


    "I remember I had something for you!" Chen Tian took out five small containers from his storage ring and gave them to Bingxin.


    "Are these your energy?" Su Bingxin asked.


    "Yes," Chen Tian replied with a grin.


    "You can have those five containers; they are filled with my energy, and you can use them to cultivate. You''re close to reaching the Peak of the Qi Refinement Realm, so you will need all the extra energy you can get," Chen Tian exined.


    Bingxin''s eyes widened in surprise and gratitude. "Thank you, Chen Tian. This means so much to me," she said, her voice filled with emotion.


    Chen Tian reached out and gently caressed her cheek. "I would do anything for you, my love," he whispered, his eyes filled with adoration.


    |Knock| |Knock| |Knock|


    "Bingxin!! Chen Tian!!"


    |Knock| |Knock| |Knock|


    "Bingxin!! Chen Tian!!"


    Suddenly, the door to their house was interrupted by a series of loud knocks. Bingxin and Chen Tian exchanged puzzled nces, but after hearing the familiar voice of Yin Yun calling their names, they quickly wore their clothes and rushed to answer the door.

 Chapter 209: Sect Library

    Opening the door, a beautiful girl stood before them, her eyes twinkling with excitement.


    "Good morning! Did I wake you up?" She greeted them with a warm smile on her face.


    "No, we were already awake," Su Bingxin replied, returning the smile.


    "So, are you both ready? As promised, I will give you a tour of the sect," Yin Yun said eagerly.


    Su Bingxin and Chen Tian nodded.


    "Okay, let''s get going!" Yin Yun eximed, leading them toward the Outer area of the sect.


    "Since both of you are new here, I will start by showing you the outer part of the sect," Yin Yun exined as they walked.


    "This is the living space where the outer disciples reside, which is where most of the daily activities take ce." Su Bingxin and Chen Tian looked around as many small houses came into view.


    They could see disciples going about their daily routines, some practicing martial arts while others engaged in conversations or chores.


    The atmosphere was bustling with energy.


    Yin Yun continued, "Each disciple is assigned a living quarter based on their level and seniority within the sect.


    "Every disciple gets an identification token when they first join the sect," Yin Yun exined.


    "This token not only serves as a form of identification but also grants ess to the specific living quarters designated for each disciple. This ensures that everyone is properly settled and amodated within their respective levels."


    Yin Yun exined how the sword on the token represents a disciple''s identity in the sect; she also showed her identification token to Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    Her token had one sword engraved on it, but its color was purple, clearly indicating her status as a Core disciple.


    She continued strolling around, proudly disying every ce she knew in the sect.


    As she walked, she pointed out a different building that had the words "Sect Library" written on it.


    The building was a four-story structure, towering over the other buildings in the sect.


    Yin Yun exined that the library was an essential part of the sect, housing countless skills and knowledge for disciples to study and improve their skills.


    She also exined that each level of the building held different skills for the disciples to study and learn from.


    The first floor has skills that are suitable for Body Refinement to Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.


    The second floor has techniques that are more suitable for Core Formation Realm and Nascent Soul cultivators. The third floor contains advanced techniques and knowledge for Soul Formation and Dao Lord cultivators.


    As for thest floor, only specific individuals are granted ess, as it holds the most profound and powerful techniques for the Immortal Sword Sect, as well as techniques for Dao King and even Dao Ancestor Realm cultivators.


    It also costs points to buy these techniques, with the cost increasing exponentially with each floor.


    The higher the technique, the more valuable and rare the techniques be, as they are the treasures of the sect.


    "Come, let''s enter. I will show you inside," Yin Yun said as she led the way toward the entrance of the building.


    Intrigued, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin followed Yin Yun inside; it was also a good idea. Chen Tian also needed some new techniques to enhance his cultivation.


    As they stepped inside, they were greeted by a vast hall filled with shelves, each holding ancient scrolls and books.


    The air was heavy with the scent of ink and the energy emanating from the techniques.


    In the middle of the hall sat an old man, hunched over a desk, his eyes closed as if deep in meditation.


    Chen Tian''s eyes turned serious as he realized that this old man was not simple.


    With only his experience, Chen Tian could sense the immense power radiating from the old man.


    He didn''t use Chaos Insight, as it would make the old man aware that he was looking at him.


    ''I really need to improve my cultivation level,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    ''If his cultivation was at the Soul Formation or Nascent Soul, Chen Tian wouldn''t worry even if he used Chaos Insight on a Dao Fusion Cultivator, but now he was cautious.


    "Hey there, Uncle Tao," Yin Yun called out to the old man, using a respectful title.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked directly at Yin Yun. His gaze was piercing, as if he could see through everyone''s soul.


    Su Bingxin felt a shiver run down her spine, but she maintained herposure.


    As for Chen Tian, he had a sense of unease and couldn''t help but feel a bead of sweat forming on his forehead.


    From the old man''s gaze, Chen Tian could feel many things.


    ''This old man is stronger than Xu Zhiyuan!'' Chen Tian thought to himself. His heart raced with the thought.


    "Hm... little girl, what are you doing here?" Elder Tao spoke.


    "Hehehe, Uncle Tao, I came here to lead my new friends on a tour of the sect," Yin Yun replied with a smile.


    Elder Tao looked at her for a moment, then his gazended on Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, his gaze piercing through both of them.


    "Greeting Elder." Both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin bowed respectfully and greeted the elder in front of them.


    "Oh!" eximed Elder Tao, his surprise evident on his face. He was surprised by Su Bingxin''s potential, which was umon in the sect, but when his gazended on Chen Tian, he was more shocked.


    Not because Chen Tian''s talent was extraordinary, but because he couldn''t see through this kid.


    ''Interesting...'' Elder Tao thought to himself, and his curiosity piqued.


    He had encountered many disciples with exceptional abilities, but rarely had hee across someone like Chen Tian who he couldn''t see through.


    "Mm, then go ahead and proceed with your ns, but don''t forget the library rules, little girl," Elder Tao said.


    "Sure," Yin Yun replied with a smile, then headed into the library with Chen Tian and Su Bingxin following her from behind.


    *****


    I hate it when I have exams. Myst test will be on November 10th, so I''m currently focused on studying. I''ll try to post as much as I can in the next couple of days. Thanks for understanding and reading.

 Chapter 210: Sect Martial Arena

    Yin Yun took both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin on a tour of the first floor. Several outer disciples were busy selecting or practicing new techniques. Some gazes fixated on them, particrly Yin Yun and Su Bingxin, as both women were exceptional beauties. Chen Tian, on the other hand, received a fleeting nce before attention quickly diverted elsewhere.


    As they ventured deeper into the first floor, Yin Yun guided Chen Tian and Su Bingxin to an area where various cultivation books and scrolls were stored.


    "Here are the resources to enhance your cultivation skills further. When you enter the sect, every disciple is granted 100 points, sufficient to purchase a standard cultivation technique," Yin Yun exined, gesturing towards shelves brimming with ancient texts.


    "Since neither of you has cultivated a high-level technique, I rmend selecting one that suits your needs," Yin Yun encouraged them.


    "No, I don''t require a new cultivation technique; I already have one," Chen Tian responded, shaking his head.


    "Me too," Su Bingxin nodded in agreement.


    "But the techniques here are more advanced and potent than what you currently possess," Yin Yun pointed out. "Consider upgrading to a higher-level technique to enhance your cultivation further." Chen Tian and Su Bingxin exchanged nces but declined Yin Yun''s offer.


    "Sigh..."


    Resigned to their decision, Yin Yun sighed in disappointment. She respected their choices but couldn''t help feeling they were passing up an excellent opportunity to improve their cultivation.


    Nevertheless, she understood that everyone had their unique paths to follow, and perhaps Chen Tian and Su Bingxin had different ns for their growth.


    With a heavy heart, Yin Yun decided to continue their exploration inside the library. They couldn''t ascend to the second floor, as only inner disciples were allowed, and even with Yin Yun''s status as a Core disciple, she couldn''t take Chen Tian and Su Bingxin with her.


    After perusing countless books and manuscripts, they departed the library.


    Chen Tian had spotted numerous elemental battle skills that would benefit his current state, but he decided to revisit themter. He still possessed only two elemental crystals out of the eleven; he had a long journey ahead toplete them.


    Yin Yun led them to various ces within the sect, including the Sect pavilion and the sect square, where numerous disciples were enjoying themselves. Some disciples had established stores within the sect where fellow disciples could purchase various items and resources.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were particrly intrigued and decided to explore the stores to see what items and resources they could find. The currency within the sect was in points rather than Spirit Stones.


    Yin Yun continued to acquaint them with the sect''s various aspects and their surroundings as they strolled through the sect za. Chen Tian couldn''t help but notice a substantial crowd gathered in a circle.


    "Hmm? What''s happening over there?" Chen Tian inquired, piqued by his curiosity.


    Yin Yun, equally intrigued, suggested that they find out.


    As they neared the crowd, they heard shouts and the sh of weapons. It became apparent that a fight was underway.


    Pushing their way through the crowd, they eventually reached the center of themotion.


    "A new challenge! How many has it been this month?" one disciple eximed to hispanions.


    "Hu Jianyu knows how to keep things exciting," another disciple replied with a grin.


    "If he continues to defeat every second-rank outer disciple whoes his way, he might earn a promotion to a first-rank outer discipline!"


    "No, I doubt it. Every first-rank outer discipline is at least in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Hu Jianyu is still in the Meridian Opening 9th Stage; he has a minor realm to traverse before attempting to enter Foundation Establishment."


    "But it''s still impressive that he can vanquish every second-rank outer disciple. It demonstrates his immense strength. I wager he''s the most formidable Meridian Opening Cultivator in the sect."


    Chen Tian, Su Bingxin, and Yin Yun reached the center of the group, where a poster was disyed. They examined the poster.


    [Disciple Hu Jianyu (Rank: 17,899) vs. Disciple Yin Huiliang (Rank: 18,000)]


    The poster even included the time of the uing match.


    "Do they organize this sort of thing in the sect?" Su Bingxin couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Yes, they do," Yin Yun replied, her gaze fixed on the poster. "It''s a way for the sect to showcase the talents and progress of their disciples, as well as an excellent means of umting points and recognition for the sect."


    "Points?" Su Bingxin asked, her brows furrowing in confusion.


    "Do they earn points by fighting?"


    Yin Yun smiled and exined, "In our sect, disciples earn points based on their performance, such aspleting missions obtained in the Sect pavilion.


    Other methods include participating in sectpetitions, fulfilling tasks assigned by their elders, and challenging other disciples to duels.


    Each victory earns them points. The minimum requirement to participate in a duel is 100 points, so it''s crucial for disciples not to squander their points on unnecessary challenges. Hu Jianyu is probably low on points or is testing his strength against other disciplines."


    "That''s a great way to gauge one''s own progress and enhance their skills," Chen Tian remarked, nodding in agreement.


    "Would you like to watch the fight?" Yin Yun asked Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    "I''d love to see how skilled the sect''s disciples are," Su Bingxin replied with curiosity.


    Chen Tian also expressed interest in witnessing the duel, and Su Bingxin was eager to observe the various techniques and strategies employed by the sect''s cultivators.


    With that, Yin Yun led the group to the arena where the battle was unfolding.


    As they drew nearer, the sounds of shouts and cheers grew louder, creating an atmosphere charged with excitement and anticipation.


    "It''s begun. Let''s go," Yin Yun said, leading the group into the bustling arena.


    The sight before them was awe-inspiring. The arena was filled with disciplines who came to watch or participate in a battle.


    The Sect Martial Arena was big, with many big stages that could hold a fight between cultivators.

 Chapter 211: Yin Huiliang Vs Hu Jianyu

    The Sect Martial Arena Area was spacious, featuring numerousrge stages capable of hosting battles between cultivators. However, at the moment, all the other arenas were empty, as all the sect''s disciples had gathered in the main arena.


    The trio approached the crowd of disciples who were engrossed in the ongoing event at the center of the arena. The atmosphere was electric with excitement as two young men faced off.


    One of them possessed a robust physique, his muscles glistening under the bright arena lights. His serious expression was entuated by clenched teeth and tightly gripped fists. Confidence and power emanated from him as he flexed his muscles while holding a giant greatsword in his right hand, poised to strike down his opponent.


    In contrast, the other young man appeared smaller and less imposing, but he possessed a handsome face framed by long, flowing ck hair cascading down his back. Hisposed demeanor and focused gaze hinted at concealed strength. He held a green fan in his left hand, which he slowly opened while obscuring his mouth behind it, a smirk evident on his face.


    It was clear that the man was underestimating his opponent.


    "Kyaa, Hu Jianyu, we love you!!"


    "Hu Jianyu, marry me; I want to have your babies!!"


    Many women in the crowd were swooning over Hu Jianyu, showering him with adoration and derations of love. Observing this, the man with the greatsword in his hand red at Hu Jianyu with anger in his eyes.


    "Hu Jianyu, today I will be the one to teach you a lesson," the man with the greatsword in his hand dered, pure hatred burning in his eyes.


    "Hahaha! Another individual thinking they can challenge me," Hu Jianyu chuckled, his smirk widening behind his fan.


    "Yin Huiliang, you''re still at the Meridian Opening 8th Stage, daring to challenge me, who has already reached the Meridian Opening 9th Stage? You must be delusional," Hu Jianyu sneered, his arrogance evident in his voice.


    Yin Huiliang remained calm, his eyes focused and determined. "Meridian opening stage or not, I will defeat you and teach you a lesson for what you did!"


    "Yin Huiliang, it''s not my fault that your girlfriend broke up with you. Don''t take out your frustrations on me; it''s not my fault that she wanted to be with me," Hu Jianyu retorted, his smirk transforming into a full-blown grin. "But I must say that woman had excellent taste. She clearly knew what she was missing out on."


    "Y-Youu!!!!"


    Yin Huiliang, with fury in his eyes, lunged forward, but suddenly an Elder appeared between them, extending his hands to separate them.


    "Enough!" the Eldermanded, his voice filled with authority. "No fighting before the battle officially begins."


    "Remember, the purpose of this battle is not to harm each other but to test your skills. Keep your focus on the goal," the elder advised.


    Yin Huiliang reluctantly stepped back, his anger still evident in his clenched fists.


    "Both participants, present your discipline tokens."


    The Elder requested each participant''s disciple token, and after taking them, he deducted the necessary points for the fight and returned them to Yin Huiliang and Hu Jianyu.


    "As per the agreement between both participants, 2,000 points are deducted from each of your disciple tokens. The winner takes it all," the Elder exined.


    "What, 2,000 points!"


    "No way, I don''t even have that many points!"


    As the other disciples witnessed the points being deducted from Yin Huiliang and Hu Jianyu''s discipline tokens, they gasped in disbelief. Some expressed their astonishment, questioning how it was even possible to umte such arge number of points.


    Meanwhile, Su Bingxin nced at Yin Yun and asked with a curious expression, "Is 2,000 points that hard to obtain?" Yin Yun smiled and shook her head.


    "For some people, yes. It requires immense dedication and hard work. Only a few individuals in the outer area have that many points."


    "You''ll be surprised once you see the prices of books on the second floor of the Sect Library. Points are essential for everything in the sect, so it''s crucial to have a substantial amount," Yin Yun added with a yful glint in her eyes.


    ''So I''ll need to earn a significant number of points if I want to ess the valuable resources in the Sect Library,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    ''Well, when that old man returns and starts teaching Su Bingxin his sword skills, I''ll take that time to ept as many missions in the sect as I can possiblyplete,'' Chen Tian mused. If he hunted down beasts, he could achieve two goals at once: earning points and advancing his cultivation.


    Moving away from the stage, the Elder announced, "Both participants should now prepare for the fight."


    Yin Huiliang took a deep breath and tightened his grip on his sword. He had been eagerly awaiting this moment, determined not only to win but to humble Hu Jianyu in the process.


    Hu Jianyu smiled and continued to observe Yin Huiliang with a mix of amusement and confidence, further fueling Yin Huiliang''s anger.


    As the battle unfolded, it became apparent that Yin Huiliang was relying on his strength and power, while Hu Jianyu was relying on agility and speed.


    Both had differentbat approaches, but it was evident that Hu Jianyu''s strategy was proving more effective. With each dodge and counterattack, he was gradually wearing down Yin Huiliang''s defenses. The crowd sensed a shift in momentum and began cheering louder for Hu Jianyu, who appeared unstoppable.


    Despite Yin Huiliang''s brute force, it was increasingly clear that agility and speed were the keys to victory in this intense battle.


    "Brother Hu Jianyu is not only handsome but also exceptionally talented."


    "Yes, if I could be his dao partner, I''d consider myself incredibly fortunate," a female spectator remarked to her friend.


    Many women in the crowd shared the sentiment. They admired Hu Jianyu''s skill and were captivated by his charm. Every move he made was graceful and precise, leaving his opponents in awe. It was no surprise that he had be the favored prince of the women.


    However, the men on the sidelines didn''t share the same sentiment. They watched the battle with stern expressions, feeling envy and resentment towards Hu Jianyu, wishing for Yin Huiliang to humiliate him.


    Chen Tian observed it all with a smirk in his heart. The desire for a capable husband who could provide and protect was a primal instinct ingrained in human nature.


    As the battle continued, Chen Tian couldn''t help but notice something different about Hu Jianyu.


    ''That guy still isn''t revealing his true strength,'' Chen Tian thought to himself. He sensed that Hu Jianyu was stronger than he initially appeared.


    That''s why Chen Tian used Chaos Insight on both Hu Jianyu and Yin Huiliang.


    *****


    ¡î Name: Hu Jianyu


    ¡î Cultivation Level: 10th Stage Meridian Opening


    ¡î Law: Wind: 30%


    ******


    ¡î Name: Yin Huiliang


    ¡î Cultivation Level: 8th Stage Meridian Opening


    ¡î Law: Earth: 27%


    ''So, Hu Jianyu is already at the Peak


    Not only did Hu Jianyu have a high cultivation level, but his windw was also at 30%.


    This meant that Hu Jianyu had a strong foundation in wind elemental cultivation. It will be hard for Yin Huiliang to win against Hu Jianyu in a battle.


    "Humph, if that is the best you can do, then you are truly a disappointment," Hu Jianyu sneered, his confidence evident in his voice.


    His swift movements and precise dodges only fueled Yin Huiliang''s frustration further.


    It was clear that Hu Jianyu''s superior cultivation and skills were a formidable challenge for Yin Huiliang to ovee.


    As the battle continued, it became increasingly apparent that victory would note easily for Yin Huiliang.


    "Ahhh!! Hu Jianyu, you fucking coward, stop dodging and fight if you dare!" Yin Huiliang shouted angrily, frustrated by Hu Jianyu''s dodging of all his attacks.


    "Hahaha, then don''t me me for making you eat dirt," Hu Jianyu taunted.

 Chapter 212: Remember This Defeat

    "Hahaha, then don''t me me for making you eat dirt," Hu Jianyu taunted.


    With a mischievous grin on his face, Hu Jianyu extended his hand towards the fan and began moving it yfully.


    A green glow emanated from the fan as Hu Jianyu''s energy formed into a gust of wind.


    |Swooch| |Swooch|


    Two powerful wind des suddenly shot out from the fan, slicing through the air with a sharp whistle. Yin Huiliang''s eyes widened in astonishment as the wind effortlessly approached him.


    He quickly tried to dodge, but it was toote, so with no other option, he raised his greatsword in a desperate attempt to defend himself.


    The wind des collided with the greatsword, causing a loud sh and sending sparks flying.


    The force of the impact pushed Yin Huiliang back, but he managed to hold his ground.


    ''What!''


    Yin Huiliang had a shocked expression on his face as he realized that the attack was stronger than he had anticipated.


    He could feel the immense power behind the wind des; his hand holding the greatsword shook from the sheer force.


    ''Impossible! Hu Jianyu is only one minor realm away from me in terms of cultivation level, but how can his attack be this strong!'' Yin Huiliang thought to himself.


    Despite the surprise, Yin Huiliang quickly regained hisposure and prepared to counterattack. With a swift movement, he swung his greatsword towards Hu Jianyu, unleashing a powerful strike.


    This time, he knew that he couldn''t underestimate his opponent''s strength.


    A Sword Aura emanated from his de, cutting through the air with a piercing sound.


    A surprised expression crossed everyone''s faces as they felt Yin Huiliang''s sword Aura.


    "Is this the Second Level of Sword Mastery?" whispered one of the disciples in awe.


    "A-Amazing! Yin Huiliang''s skill has truly reached new heights," eximed another disciple in amazement.


    The force behind his strike was undeniable, causing even the most experienced disciple to marvel at his abilities.


    Hu Jianyu''s eyes widened in disbelief for a moment, but a smirk quickly appeared on his face as his fan was also imbued with a powerful aura.


    The sh between Yin Huiliang''s sword Aura and Hu Jianyu''s fan Aura created a dazzling disy of energy, leaving everyone in awe.


    "Y-You! How!" Yin Huiliang was shocked at the sight of Hu Jianyu''s fan Aura.


    "Do you really think you''re the only one who has reached the second level?" Hu Jianyu replied with a confident grin.


    "It looks like I''ve underestimated you," Yin Huiliang said, his voice filled with surprise.


    The two disciples continued their intense battle, their auras shing and creating an electrifying atmosphere that captivated everyone watching.


    "Wow, they are moving so fast!" eximed Su Bingxin as she watched the fight take ce on the arena.


    She was also close to reaching the first level of sword aura, and witnessing the sword aura surrounding Hu Jianyu and Yin Huiliang only fueled her determination to attain it.


    As the battle raged on, the air crackled, and the disciples were spellbound by the sheer power and skill disyed by both of them.


    "So this is the strength of the top second-rank outer disciples."


    "Now we can understand why they are so close to ranking up to a first-rank disciple."


    "If they are this strong when only being second-rank disciples, I can''t imagine how strong the first-rank outer disciples are."


    Many of the disciples watching the battle were in awe, realizing the immense potential that Hu Jianyu and Yin Huiliang possessed.


    "Both of them are good, but they are far from bing first-rank disciples," Yin Yun said.


    "Are first-rank disciples stronger?" Chen Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, even the weakest first-rank outer disciple is a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, not to mention that the weakest have at least a sword aura at the third level. As for theirw mastery, I shouldn''t talk about it, but it is said that they have already reached 40% understanding," Yin Yun exined.


    Hearing Yin Yun''s words, Su Bingxin was shocked.


    "Do you think Yin Huiliang has a great chance of winning this fight?" Yin Yun asked, wanting Chen Tian''s opinion on this matter.


    "He will lose," Chen Tian responded bluntly.


    "Oh, why do you think so?" Yin Yun asked curiously. Chen Tian sighed and replied, "That guy, Hu Jianyu, still hasn''t used his full strength yet."


    Yin Yun narrowed her eyes as she tried to process Chen Tian''s statement. She had thought Yin Huiliang had a good chance of winning, considering his impressive strength. However, Chen Tian''s revtion about Hu Jianyu hiding his strength made her doubt her previous assumptions.


    As she pondered over this new information, a sudden turn of events urred on the stage.


    |Click|


    Breathing heavily, Yin Huiliang''s Qi erupted from his body, causing a great amount of earth Qi to rise into the air.


    Channeling the earth element through his greatsword, infusing each strike with the weight and force of a mountain''s impact.


    This technique was made to crush the defense of his opponent, leaving them vulnerable and unable to retaliate.


    "Mountain Splitter!!"


    The crowd gasped in awe as they watched Yin Huiliang use this technique, as this technique was considered a Grade 2 Top-Notch Technique, one level away from bing a Grade 3 technique, which is used by Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    "Yin Huiliang is really serious about winning!"


    "Brother Hu Jianyu, be careful!"


    The swing of Yin Huiliang''s greatsword exhibited incredible strength and precision.


    Hu Jianyu''s eyes widened at the surprise attack.


    ''Tskk damn bastard!'' Hu Jianyu cursed inwardly as he quickly reacted to raise his own defense, summoning a shield of swirling wind qi to protect himself.


    |BAMM|


    The sh of the two opposing forces created a powerful surge of energy that rippled through the stage, causing the ground to tremble beneath their feet.


    As the dust settled, all the disciples had sharp expressions on their faces as Hu Jianyu stood tall. His shield was in bad condition, with a few cracks on it, but it was still holding strong.


    Hu Jianyu had a terrifying expression on his face as he realized the true extent of this attack. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and created a shield using all his Wind Law understanding, he would have really been in bad condition.


    Who would have known that his opponent had gotten his hand on a Top-Notch Grade 2 technique?


    ''So that''s why that bastard was so confident,'' Hu Jianyu thought to himself.


    Yin Huiliang''s eyes opened wide in shock as he witnessed Hu Jianyu''s shield withstand the powerful attack.


    He couldn''t believe that Hu Jianyu had managed to defend himself against such a formidable technique.


    This revtion made Yin Huiliang''s sweat drip down his forehead as he realized that his trump card didn''t work as intended.


    "You piece of trash!!!!"


    |BOOOMMM|


    A terrifying energy erupted from Hu Jianyu. Yin Huiliang was thrown backward; a more shocked expression appeared on his face, and not only him, as most disciples felt the strength of Hu Jianyu rising from the 8th Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm to the 10th stage, which was also known as the peak of the Meridian Realm.


    "Y-You''ve been hiding your strength!" Yin Huiliang stammered, his voice filled with disbelief.


    The realization hit him like a tidal wave, as he understood that he was in big trouble.


    "A piece of trash like you dare challenge me?" Hu Jianyu sneered, his newfound power radiating from him with a terrifying force.


    With a speed that seemed impossible, Hu Jianyu closed the distance between them in an instant. Yin Huiliang''s eyes widened in fear, realizing that he couldn''t react.


    A powerful attack wasing his way.


    Yin Huiliang''s only hope for survival was to use his Earth element to defend.


    He quickly activated his own shield, but it shattered upon impact.


    |PAMM|


    Hu Jianyu''s palm was like a giant hammer, descending upon Yin Huiliang with unstoppable force.


    The impact was bone-shattering, sending Yin Huiliang flying through the air and crashing against the end of the stage.


    Pain seared through his body as he struggled to regain his senses.


    Before he could recover, Hu Jianyu appeared before him, a wicked smile on his face.


    Hu Jianyu''s right foot lifted off the ground and pressed against the head of Yin Huiliang. The force was so immense that Yin Huiliang''s head could snap back, causing excruciating pain.


    Hu Jianyu''s smile only grew wider as he exerted more pressure.


    He really wanted to kill that piece of trash under his foot.


    The crowd gasped in horror, unable toprehend the brutality of the attack.


    "Stop!" The Elder knew that he had to intervene before things escted any further.


    The Elder''s stern voice echoed through the air,manding Hu Jianyu to stop.


    Hu Jianyu reluctantly stepped back, his face contorted with anger and frustration.


    Yin Huiliang''s vision blurred as darkness crept at the edges, and he realized that he had lost.


    Before he lost consciousness, Hu Jianyu crouched near his face and whispered,


    "Remember this defeat. Yin Huiliang, I will take care of your girlfriend; her bed skills are top-notch, and I still can''t forget her body pressed against mine. Maybe I will let you watch as I make her scream my name."


    With a sinister smile, he rose back to his feet and walked away, leaving Yin Huiliang lying on the ground, defeated and broken.


    Feeling that his body was numb and his heart heavy with despair, Yin Huiliang lost consciousness as darkness enveloped him.


    The words echoed in his mind, tormenting him even in unconsciousness.

 Chapter 213: Yin Yun Angry!

    Silence fell over the ce, and shock registered on the faces of all the disciples as they struggled toprehend what had just urred.


    The air thickened with confusion and disbelief.


    "Brother Yin Huiliang was defeated just like that..."


    "Hu Jianyu was really hiding his true strength," murmured one disciple.


    "With his strength, he could probably aim for the position of first-rank Outer disciple," added another female disciple, her voice filled with awe.


    Her eyes sparkled as she watched Hu Jianyu leave the stage.


    "So handsome..." she whispered to herself, a blush creeping onto her cheeks. Many other females in the crowd couldn''t help but steal nces at Hu Jianyu.


    There was no woman who didn''t feel a strong attraction towards a man with potential and power.


    As for the male disciples, some felt a mixture of admiration and envy for Hu Jianyu.


    Hu Jianyu''s presence seemed to ignite a fire within them, awakening their desires.


    Leaving the stage, Hu Jianyu wore a confident smile that only made the girls in the crowd swoon even more.


    ''Damn bastard, who would have thought that he got his hands on a top-notch Grade 2 technique? It would be bad for me if I didn''t react on time.'' Hu Jianyu thought to himself, anger flowing through his mind, but he kept it inside his heart.


    ''I will sleep with that trash woman tonight and make him regret ever crossing me,'' he vowed silently.


    As he walked further into the crowd, Hu Jianyu noticed envious res directed his way.


    He enjoyed the attention and the sense of power it brought him.


    Abruptly, his eyes widened. "Miss Yin Yun!" As he was leaving, Hu Jianyu caught sight of a familiar figure in the distance.


    ''What is she doing here?''


    Unlike new disciples, older disciples like Hu Jianyu knew who Yin Yun was ¨C a Core disciple with a master among the sect''s top elders, a genius in cultivation, and from an influential family.


    Hu Jianyu couldn''t understand why someone of her status would be present in a ce like this.


    ''Let''s greet her before leaving,'' Hu Jianyu thought. It would be good to leave a positive impression on her.


    Intrigued, he quickened his pace, weaving through the crowd to meet Yin Yun.


    As he approached her, his eyes narrowed. Two new faces, unfamiliar to Hu Jianyu, were talking to her; they seemed close and familiar with each other.


    ''Wow, a goddess,'' Hu Jianyu''s eyesnded on Su Bingxin''s figure, captivated by her beauty. He had never seen a woman with such grace and elegance before.


    Her radiant smile and the way her beautiful white hair flowed in the wind made her look like a celestial being.


    Hu Jianyu felt a me ignite within him¡ªa burning desire to get to know this enchanting woman. He couldn''t help but be drawn to her maic aura and the mysterious air that surrounded her.


    ''I need to get this woman on my bed!'' Hu Jianyu decided to approach her, hoping to charm her with his wit and charm.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of letting this opportunity slip away; he was determined to make her his.


    ''What a surprise Miss Yun is talking and smiling!'' Hu Jianyu thought.


    Hu Jianyu couldn''t help but be surprised. Yin Yun had a reputation for rarely talking with anyone, yet here she was engaging in conversation with these strangers.


    He frowned as his gazended on the man next to Yin Yun.


    Hu Jianyu''s instincts told him that there was something off about this man, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    ''Brother Hou Feng will be pissed if he ever finds out about this,'' Hu Jianyu thought to himself.


    A cold sweat formed on Hu Jianyu''s forehead as he contemted the consequences of this, so he quickened his pace.


    "So, Chen Tian, do you have a ce you want to go next?" Since the fight had ended, Yin Yun asked Chen Tian if he had any specific destination in mind.


    Yin Yun wanted to continue guiding them through the sect, as there were many ces they had yet to visit, but a sudden voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Greetings, Senior Sister." Hu Jianyu greeted Yin Yun with a slight bow.


    Yin Yun frowned after seeing Hu Jianyu interrupt their conversation.


    "Hu Jianyu, what do you want?" Yin Yun asked, her annoyance evident in her tone. She didn''t like Hu Jianyu, as it was clear from her voice.


    "Miss Yun, I saw you from afar and wanted to greet you. I hope I didn''t disturb your conversation too much."


    Hu Jianyu said with a smile on his face, trying to appear friendly despite Yin Yun''s obvious annoyance.


    "Just say what you want," Yin Yun said, her irritation growing. "I don''t have time for your games."


    "Haha, Miss Yun, you never cease to amaze me with your sharp tongue," Hu Jianyu chuckled, undeterred by Yin Yun''s hostility.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were shocked to witness Yin Yun''s sharp tongue and harsh words towards Hu Jianyu.


    They had never seen her react so aggressively before. They exchanged nces, unsure of how to intervene in the escting tension between the two.


    Chen Tian slowly spoke up, "Yin Yun, is something bothering you?"


    Hearing Chen Tian call Yin Yun by her name, Hu Jianyu frowned even more.


    From the identity token on Chen Tian''s waist, Hu Jianyu realized that Chen Tian was a new disciple. This added an extrayer of tension to the already heated situation.


    ''Fuck, this kid really wants to die.''


    "Hey trash! How dare you call her by her name and speak to her like that? Know your ce!" Hu Jianyu shouted angrily, his face turning red with rage.


    "...What?" Chen Tian was taken aback by the sudden outburst.


    He could feel the hostilitying from the man, but Chen Tian couldn''t understand why.


    "Hu Jianyu, how dare you speak to him like that? Apologize immediately!" Yin Yun demanded, her voice filled with anger.


    "Miss Yun, I hope you understand that this man has disrespected you. I cannot stand by and allow him to get away with it," Hu Jianyu responded, his voice filled with coldness.


    Chen Tian stood there, feeling confused and caught in the middle of the escting tension. Su Bingxin approached his side and took his arm gently.


    An action that didn''t escape Hu Jianyu''s sharp eyes. He turned his gaze towards Su Bingxin, and a smile appeared on his face, softening his cold demeanor. "Miss, can I have the honor to know your name?" he said politely.


    His anger seemed to dissipate as he focused his attention on Su Bingxin. Chen Tian watched the interaction, and a frown appeared on his face.


    The idea to obliterate that guy came to his mind, but he still held back as he was in the sect.


    "Sorry, but I don''t want to give you my name," Su Bingxin replied firmly with a cold tone, grasping Chen Tian''s arm tightly.


    She didn''t like the man in front of her; not only did he give her a bad feeling, but he dared to insult her husband, and Su Bingxin felt a surge of protectiveness towards him.


    Anger shed in Hu Jianyu''s eyes as Su Bingxin refused to give her name.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yin Yun stepped forward and said, "Hu Jianyu, leave her alone."


    "Miss Yun, I just wanted to know the name of your friend I..."


    "Humph, a womanizer like you doesn''t deserve to know her name," Yin Yun interrupted, her voice dripping with disdain.


    "Now, leave us be or face the consequences." Hu Jianyu''s face turned red with anger, but he wisely chose to back down and leave.


    "You should probably leave," said Chen Tian. This time he stepped forward, his voice calm but firm. "We don''t need any trouble here."


    Chen Tian didn''t really want any problems... yet.


    He still has many things he wants to do, so he has no time for unnecessary conflicts, but if this guy wanted to target his dear Su Bingxin Chen, Tian would teach him a lesson that he would never forget. Chen Tian may appear calm and collected, but he possessed a fierce determination to protect those he cared about.


    "Trash, you shouldn''t step forward," Hu Jianyu said, his eyes narrowing. "You have no idea who you''re messing with." His words held a warning.


    "You think you can intimidate me with your words?" Chen Tian retorted, his tone steady andposed.


    "I suggest you leave before things escte." He had no desire to engage in pointless arguments, but if this person wanted to provoke him further, Chen Tian was prepared to beat the shit out of him.


    Even if Hu Jianyu was at the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm, Chen Tian wasn''t the slightest bit worried.


    With his cultivation at the 3rd Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, he could fight a 5th-stage cultivator and win, a great achievement considering the difficulty of oveing the barrier between the 3rd and 4th stages.


    For example, the first level and the third level are still considered in the early stages, but from the fourth to sixth level, they are in the mid-stages, which require a significant increase in strength.


    With his other abilities, like the new technique he acquired using the elemental crystal, Chen Tian was sure he could boost his strength to a terrifying level. Not to mention that his mastery over the sword had reached the pinnacle of perfection.


    With his current body, using Sword Aura to the fifth level wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Stop, who do you think you are to talk to my friend like that?" Yin Yun interjected, her voice filled with frustration. "Apologize immediately and leave!"


    Yin Yun''s anger was palpable as she red at Hu Jianyu, who had disrespected Chen Tian.


    ''Damn, are you defending that man!'' Hu Jianyu thought angrily. He could feel his face turning red with rage.


    Yin Yun looked really angry. Hu Jianyu didn''t want to escte the situation any further. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    ''Just wait, I will surely tell Senior Brother Hou Feng,'' Hu Jianyu thought to himself, simmering with anger.


    He knew that involving Senior Brother Hou Feng would only worsen the situation.


    "Miss Yun, with all due respect, I apologize and leave, but I will let Senior Brother Hou Feng know about this matter."


    "Scram!" Yin Yun shouted, her voice filled with fury. She couldn''t believe Hu Jianyu had the audacity to threaten her.


    Themotion attracted many curious onlookers, who watched the heated exchange unfold with wide eyes.


    Some whispered amongst themselves, eager to catch every word of the escting confrontation. Others quickly scattered, not wanting to get caught in the middle of the brewing storm.


    Hu Jianyu took a deep breath and left. He didn''t forget to nce back at Chen Tian with a deadly look, his eyes filled with anger.


    After he left, Yin Yun''s anger boiled inside her.

 Chapter 214: Im Sorry

    On their way back home, Yin Yun kept silent, lost in her own thoughts.


    The day''s events shed before her eyes like a fragmented movie reel, each scene a painful reminder of her predicament.


    Su Bingxin had a worried look on her face, observing Yin Yun''s distant expression.


    She gently ced a hand on Yin Yun''s shoulder, hoping to provide somefort.


    "Are you okay?" Su Bingxin asked softly, concern evident in her voice.


    Yin Yun was now considered a friend to Su Bingxin, and she wanted to make sure she was there for her.


    They had grown close over the past few months, bonding over shared interests. When Chen Tian was away, Yin Yun would always stay by Su Bingxin''s side.


    Yin Yun blinked, snapping back to reality, and forced a small smile. "I''m fine, just a lot on my mind," she replied, grateful for Su Bingxin''s worry.


    Su Bingxin could see that there was more to Yin Yun''s response than she was letting on.


    Chen Tian just walked by them; his mind was working on another matter entirely.


    Hu Jianyu''s words didn''t affect him in the slightest.


    Why would it? A Meridian Opening Realm for Chen Tian was nothing to his eyes, but what made Chen Tian angry was the way Hu Jianyu looked at Su Bingxin with admiration.


    It was clear that Hu Jianyu had bad intentions towards Su Bingxin, and Chen Tian wouldn''t let anything happen to her.


    He knew that Su Bingxin was strong and capable, but he couldn''t shake off the feeling of protectiveness toward her.


    ''Unfortunately, I''m strong enough to go kill that guy right now,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    If he tried to do that, Chen Tian was sure that he would immediately be found out.


    He could escape a Foundation Establishment Spirit Sense, but Core Formation Cultivators have Divine Sense, which Chen Tian knew he couldn''t hide from yet.


    "Yin Yun, who''s Hou Feng?" Chen Tian asked curiously.


    Su Bingxin looked at him with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    How could he ask about such a thing bluntly? She was also curious, but she still had some reservations.


    Yin Yun looked ufortable hearing that name and hesitated for a moment before responding.


    "Hou Feng is... my fianc¨¦." Yin Yun didn''t expect Chen Tian to ask about Hou Feng, especially since it was a sensitive topic for her.


    "What!" Su Bingxin and Chen Tian eximed in unison, their eyes widening in shock.


    Su Bingxin quickly recovered from her surprise and looked at Yin Yun with concern.


    "But I don''t have any feelings for him," Yin Yun said honestly, her voice filled with displeasure.


    She knew that her engagement to Hou Feng was a result of her family''s arrangements and not her own choice.


    "I''m sorry." Yin Yun suddenly turned toward Chen Tian and apologized, making Chen Tian raise his eyebrow in confusion.


    "Why are you apologizing?" Chen Tian asked, puzzled by Yin Yun''s sudden apology.


    Yin Yun sighed and replied, "Because I put you and Su Bingxin in a mess; that rat Hu Jianyu would surely go and tell Hou Feng that he saw me with another man; he is his loyal dog in the end."


    "I will make sure to protect both of you... sorry."


    Yin Yun spoke with a hint of bitterness and frustration in her voice.


    "I-I better not see you guys for some time," she continued, her voice filled with sadness. "I don''t want to cause any more trouble for you both. It''s for your own safety."


    "Can you tell me more about that guy, Hou Feng?" Chen Tian asked if he would get in trouble; at least he wanted to know the guy that would being his way.


    Yin Yun hesitated for a moment, her eyes filled with worry.


    "Hou Feng is a dangerous man," she finally replied, her voice rising slightly.


    "He''s like me..., a Core Disciple who was chosen just by his talent for cultivation by an elder of the sect; his talent is unparalleled.


    In just his thirties, he has already reached the peak of the Core Formation Realm and is rumored to be on the verge of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Not only that, but his family is also a powerful force with deep connections and vast resources. Not any weaker than my Yin family.


    My family and his family had ties that stretched back for generations. That is why my family decided to marry me to his family.


    They believed that by joining forces, we could be an even more formidable power within the cultivation world.


    The marriage was arranged between me and him with the hope that our union would strengthen the bond between our families and solidify our alliance. It was a strategic move, one that held great potential for both our families'' futures.


    But I don''t want it....


    Not only, I don''t have any feelings for him, but Hou Feng is a Bastard of a man who only cares about power and lust. He is constantly seeking ways to gain more influence and control over others.


    That guy doesn''t even love me and sees me just as a way to control the Yin family, s my family is blinded by greed and can''t see the true intentions behind this alliance.


    It saddens me to think that they are willing to sacrifice my happiness for the sake of their own ambitions.


    ...I cannot allow myself to be trapped in a loveless marriage, bound to a man who only sees me as a pawn in his game. I must find a way to convince my family to reconsider this union."


    Yin Yun said with a sad expression on her face, "If only my mother was..." Thest words were only in her mind as she thought about her mother.


    "Chen Tian, please promise me you will not get me into trouble with him," Yin Yun pleaded, her voice filled with desperation.


    She, of all people, knew that Hou Feng was a cruel man and could do anything to make his ns work.


    "Just know that crossing paths with him is not something you want to do."


    Yin Yun didn''t want to endanger her new friends.


    Chen Tian nodded solemnly, understanding the seriousness of Yin Yun''s plea.


    Well, he would not do anything for now. Someone who''s close to the Nascent Soul Realm, Chen Tian doesn''t have the chance to defeat him yet with his current strength.


    However, Chen Tian couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that enveloped him.


    He didn''t like this feeling of being weak.


    ''I really should start and hunt for some beasts; I will n that tomorrow morning,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    ''I need to increase my cultivation and gain more strength.


    Yin Yun, even if angry, still took Chen Tian and Su Bingxin around the sect; the sect was big and bustling with activity.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe as she observed the ce.


    It was 100 times bigger than her old sect in the Tevat Continent, and she couldn''t help but be amazed by the grandeur and scale of everything.


    The towering buildings, the lush gardens, and the constant flow of disciples going about their training all made her feel like she was in apletely different world.


    Which also made her see how thepetition between sects disciple waspletely different.


    She also needed to get stronger faster.


    Yin Yun said goodbye to them after promising to catch upter and returned to her house.


    Her house was in the Core district of the sect, which meant that she was above the clouds and had a breathtaking view of the entire sect.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin also decided to return home since they don''t have anything to do for now.


    There were sses for the Outer Disciple that Outer Elders teach, and sometimes Inner Elders would also make guest appearances to impart their wisdom.


    Su Bingxin decided to go there tomorrow and attend one of the sses taught by the Elders.


    She was determined to learn as much as she could and improve her cultivation skills.


    Chen Tian, on the other hand, was more interested in exploring the sect''s Pavilion; tomorrow he would find a mission that would let him go out of the sect and kill beasts.


    He needs to improve his cultivation faster, for some reason he got a bad feeling that something dangerous was approaching, and he wanted to be prepared for whatever maye.

 Chapter 215: Thunder Crystal Open!

    The next day, Chen Tian and Su Bingxin headed toward the outer area of the sect.


    "It should be that way," Su Bingxin pointed toward a road leading into a new area.


    Chen Tian followed her lead, and they arrived at arge ce where many disciples were listening to the preaching of an elder standing on a raised tform.


    The elder''s voice echoed through the air, captivating the attention of all the disciples.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin found a spot among the crowd of disciples and settled down.


    The Elder had the cultivation of a Core Formation Realm expert; he was using his understanding of thews to lead the disciples toward enlightenment.


    "Are you sure you will be alright?" Chen Tian asked Su Bingxin, concern etched on his face.


    Today, he decided to leave and ept a mission from the sect pavilion. Su Bingxin also wanted to learn more about cultivation and decided to try out the sect''s teachings.


    She wanted to improve herself and be stronger, not only for her own sake, but also to be able to protect Chen Tian in the future.


    She knew that in the world of cultivation, strength was crucial, and she was determined to reach new heights.


    Su Bingxin could have asked Chen Tian for more help in her cultivation, since who would have more knowledge than an Immortal, but she didn''t want to burden him any longer, as she knew he had work that he needed to do.


    In her previous sect, Su Bingxin also did the same, but this time on another level.


    The one who taught them was an elder at the Meridian Opening Realm, but here the elder was a Core Formation Realm cultivator, so the knowledge and techniques she would learn would be much more advanced.


    Su Bingxin reassured Chen Tian, "I''ll be fine. The opportunity to learn from a Core Formation Realm Cultivator is too valuable to pass. Plus, you have your work to focus on, so I don''t want to hold you back." Chen Tian nodded understandingly, though he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of worry for leaving Su Bingxin.


    Chen Tian really didn''t want to leave Su Bingxin alone, but he had no option; he needed to get stronger and decided to pick a mission in the Sect Pavilion.


    Su Bingxin smiled reassuringly, her eyes shining with determination. "I''ll be fine," she replied, her voice filled with confidence.


    "Okay, take care of yourself," he said, his voice filled with a mix of concern and encouragement. "I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    With a kiss on her forehead, which Su Bingxin thoroughly enjoyed, of course, they got stares from a few disciples, but they paid no mind to it.


    Chen Tian bids Su Bingxin farewell.


    With that, he headed to the Sect Pavilion, and like yesterday, the atmosphere was electric with excitement.


    ''I remember yesterday Yin Yun saying that I could choose missions from that board over there,'' Chen Tian thought to himself as he approached the mission board.


    He scanned through the various tasks listed, each with its level of difficulty and reward.


    There were many missions to choose from, ranging from simple tasks like fetching herbs to more dangerous ones like hunting down demonic beasts.


    Chen Tian also noticed that not every mission could be taken. Some missions required a specific skill set, a certain level of experience, and a certain rank.


    For example, there were missions that required a second-rank outer disciple, and there was also a mission that required a third-rank inner disciple.


    Not to mention, there was a penalty upon failing the mission, as points would be deducted from the disciple''s token, preventing others from taking any reckless missions.


    Chen Tian''s eyes were drawn to a mission that caught his attention: [Hunt Five Shadowfang Serpent Meridian Opening Beast in the Whispering Pine Woods].


    [Reward: 200 points]


    [Failure: -100 points]


    [Mission time: 10 days]


    [Rank: Third-Rank Outer Disciple]


    ''I will take this mission,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Removing the mission from the board, Chen Tian decided to take on a mission that caught his attention.


    He left for the reception desk to officially ept the mission.


    ''That woman isn''t here today,'' Chen Tian thought, referring to the receptionist who exined the sect on the first day they arrived.


    He wondered if she was on a day off or if she had other duties within the sect. Regardless, Chen Tian approached one of the reception desks.


    "I would like to take on this mission."


    "Oh, let me see it, and hand me your disciple token," the receptionist replied, taking the task from Chen Tian and his token to check.


    Chen Tian waited patiently. After a few moments, the receptionist nodded in approval. "Alright, you have been assigned to this mission. Please make sure toplete it within the given time frame and report back. Good luck." Chen Tian thanked the receptionist and turned to leave.


    For Chen Tian, it would be the first time for him to venture out alone since he came to this world. Even when he arrived at the Tevat Continent, Chen Tian stayed inside the sect and didn''t interact much with the outside world.


    Before leaving, Chen Tian got a map for the mission area from the receptionist. As he studied the map carefully, Chen Tian noticed that the Whispering Pine Woods was part of the sect territory, which is approximately a day or two away from the sect.


    "Let''s head out and explore the Whispering Pine Woods; maybe I could find more beasts there." Chen Tian thought to himself.


    With that, he started heading out of the sect; since he was in the outer area, he was already close to the sect gate.


    It was just as he arrived at the sect the first time in front of the gate that thick fog had settled over thendscape.


    The fog looked thick and imprable and engulfed everything in its path, making it difficult to see more than a few feet ahead.


    Chen Tian approached the gate cautiously, peering into the dense fog. He could feel a strange energy emanating from within.


    "It should be like this." Chen Tian took out his disciple token and pointed it towards the gate. As he did, a beam of light shot out from the token, making out a path for him to walk on.


    The token was also a key to enter the sect, granting ess to the sect, but it would only allow them to ess and not remove the formation around the sect, as for others to take the token and abuse its power, it would be impossible.


    As the token only works with the disciple that it is assigned to, Chen Tian was the only one who could use his token.


    Leaving the sect, Chen Tian started moving using the location on his map and headed toward the Whispering Pine Woods.


    The journey would take around two days on foot. Chen Tian wasn''t in a hurry and moved at a steady pace.


    It has been a long time since he felt such freedom.


    The blue sky stretched out above him, filling him with a sense of exhration.


    The weight of his responsibilities had been lifted, and he relished in the simple joy of walking through the wilderness without any constraints.


    The crisp air filled his lungs, invigorating his spirit as he took in the beauty of nature surrounding him.


    So Chen Tian, in these two days on foot, embraced a newfound sense of tranquility and liberation.


    He didn''t need to return to earth for now, since the time difference of two days here were only a couple of hours there.


    And Chen Tian wanted to test his new abilities, since he had learned them just recently.


    "Grrr!!!"


    He found his first prey, a wolf-type beast with sharp fangs and piercing eyes. It looked at Chen Tian with caution and killing intent.


    The wolf was only a Qi Refinement Beast, but Chen Tian knew that it would still provide a good experiment for his new ability.


    He smirked confidently, his eyes glowing with excitement, as he prepared to engage in battle.


    Without wasting any time, Chen Tian unleashed his first ability.


    "Thunder Crystal Open!"

 Chapter 216: Crystal Effects

    Have you ever wondered what it felt like to be bitten by a thousand fire ants? The sheer intensity of pain would be unimaginable as their tiny, venomous jaws relentlessly pierce your skin.


    Every bite would send searing waves of agony throughout your body, causing you to writhe in torment. The excruciating sensation would be multiplied by the sheer number of bites, leaving you in a state of unimaginable suffering.


    And that is what Chen Tian felt when he used the lightning crystal power.


    The lightning altar inside his body glowed with a blinding intensity, as if filled with pure lightning energy.


    His blue eyes shone with a gctic hue, mirroring the crackling electricity that coursed through his veins. With the sudden surge of power, his muscles twitched uncontrobly, his body convulsing in sync with the lightning''s erratic dance.


    The power surged through his veins, coursing with an electrifying force that made every cell in his body vibrate with raw power.


    It was as if he had be a conduit for the very essence of lightning itself.


    The electricity danced across his skin, leaving trails of shimmering light.


    |ZRZRZRRRZ|


    |BOOOMMMMM|


    His speed shot up exponentially, propelling him forward with unimaginable velocity.


    In the blink of an eye, he was gone, leaving only a trail of electrically charged air in his wake. The world blurred around him as he effortlessly moved.


    He was a blur of motion as he crossed the vast distance between him and the Wolf Beast.


    The Wolf Beast, caught off guard by the sudden burst of lightning-infused power, stood frozen as he couldn''t react.


    With a single swift motion, Chen Tian delivered a devastating strike, his fist crackling with electricity.


    |Bam!!|


    Chen Tian''s fist connected with the Wolf Beast''s chest. The impact was like the thunderp of a thousand storms.


    The wolf was blown backward, crashing into the ground with a resounding thud. Its body was torn and battered, the Wolf Beast was left lifeless.


    Chen Tian stood over the fallen beast, his expression calm as he looked at the power of his punch.


    The body of the Wolf Beast waspletely destroyed, reduced to a pile of broken bones and shredded fur. Chen Tian''s lightning-infused power had obliterated the creature.


    A grin spread across his face.


    ''My body feels lighter than ever before,'' he thought, marveling at the newfound strength coursing through his veins.


    Ifpared to his speed alone, Chen Tian was akin to a 5th Stage Meridian Opening expert. However, with the power of the lightning crystal, he could easily surpass even a 7th Stage Meridian Opening expert in terms of speed and agility.


    Not only that, but his physical strength and endurance had also been greatly enhanced. Each movement felt effortless, and he was sure that if faced with a 7th Stage Meridian Opening Realm opponent, Chen Tian could easily emerge victorious.


    The jump from an early to a high-level Meridian Opening Realm was a significant feat, and Chen Tian had achieved it with the help of the lightning crystal.


    ''The lightningw that I could use also increased in both power and versatility," thought Chen Tian as he felt the surge of energy coursing through his veins.


    ****


    ¡îElement Mastery:


    Lightning: Law: 35% (50%)


    Fire: Law: 13%


    ****


    With a 50% mastery level in the lightningw, Chen Tian reached the level of a Core Formation Realm Cultivator who could use the lightningw without any negative effects.


    Chen Tian did not feel any burden even using this muchw power, as if his body were made specifically to handle the immense energy. The surge of power gave him a sense of invincibility, as if he could conquer any opponent standing in his way.


    ''Let''s wait, and this is what happens after the effect ends,'' Chen Tian thought to himself, wanting to see what would happen after the Lightning Crystal effect runs out.


    Chen Tian chose to sit under a tree and wait. After 5 minutes, the power of the lightning crystal ended.


    The moment the effects of the lightning crystal ended, Chen Tian felt an unimaginable pain course through his body.


    His muscles clenched, and he fell to the ground. Every nerve in his body seemed to be on fire, and he could feel his strength draining away.


    His muscles felt like they were being torn apart, and his veins were burning with acid, as if every nerve felt like it was being ignited by a thousand fires.


    ''Damn it, the side effects are worse than I thought,'' Chen Tian gritted his teeth, struggling to stay standing.


    He had underestimated the toll the lightning crystal would take on his body, even with the Chaos God Body. The effects were unbearable.


    As hey on the ground, Chen Tian recovered in about 10 minutes from the initial pain.


    "So it''s a temporary boost," he muttered to himself, slowly pushing himself up from the ground.


    Despite the slight pain, he could move. Chen Tian could feel his muscles trembling with fatigue, but he forced himself to take a step forward.


    ''I should keep this technique for when it''s absolutely necessary,'' he thought to himself.


    Having a technique that boosted his strength from the low Meridian Realm (3rd Stage) to the high level of the Meridian Opening Realm (7th Stage) was no joke.


    It was a power that could turn the tide in any battle, but the toll it took on his body was immense.


    Chen Tian knew that relying on the lightning crystal''s power too frequently would only further weaken his body.


    Chen Tian also thought about the fire crystal effect it would have on his body. Would it be as draining as the lightning crystal, or would it offer a different set of advantages and disadvantages?


    He didn''t want to end up in a bad state, like when he used the lightning crystal.


    Storing the body of the Wolf Beast inside his storage ring, Chen Tian kept moving toward Whispering Pine Woods and waited until all sides of the lightning crystal hadpletely worn off.


    He knew that experimenting with the fire crystal while still experiencing the residual effects of the lightning crystal could potentially have disastrous consequences.


    On his way, many beasts crossed his path, but Chen Tian skillfully killed them, as none came close to matching his strength and skill.


    With just a sword in his hand, he effortlessly shed through any beasting his way.


    He stored the bodies of the beasts in his storage ring, as he decided that he would absorb themter, as it wasn''t that beneficial for him since all the beasts were low-level.


    In 20 minutes, Chen Tian fully recovered his strength and felt that his body was back to its peak condition. The lingering effects of the lightning crystal had vanished.


    "So 10 minutes where I can''t move and 20 minutes to fully recover," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Since he knew what the lightning crystal did, Chen Tian intended to find out more about the fire crystal and see if it had simr properties.


    He searched for any beast that he could potentially try the new ability on.


    After 15 minutes of searching, Chen Tian spotted arge, menacing beast lurking in the distance. It had sharp fangs, fiery red eyes, and a thick, scaly hide.


    ****


    Name: Emberw Serpent


    Cultivation: 8th Qi Refinement Realm


    ****


    Chen Tian approached the beast upon seeing its cultivation level.


    "Fire Crystal Open!"


    The exact brilliant, fiery glow emitted from the fire crystal in Chen Tian''s dantian as the fire altar activated.


    Chen Tian''s blue eyes turned crimson red as he tapped into his newfound ability.


    Unlike the lightning crystal, where Chen Tian felt that his entire body was surging with immeasurable strength, the fire crystal made Chen Tian feel like he was being consumed by a raging inferno.


    Chen Tian felt a surge of energy coursing through him as his brain seemed to be working ten times faster than before.


    His six instincts heightened, allowing him to react with lightning speed and precision. Every movement felt effortless, as if he had be one with the fire itself.


    mes danced around his body, shielding him from harm and amplifying his attacks.


    |Wshooooshh| Chen Tian wasn''t faster than when he used the lightning crystal, but the strength behind his body was several times greater.


    ||HISSSSSSS!!!!!||


    Emberw Serpent hissed as it felt Chen Tian''s approaching presence. Its scales stood on end, sensing the immense power emanating from him.


    Chen Tian''s eyes glowed with fiery color as he made quick and smooth movements, drawing a sword stroke with his hand that sent a surge of mes made of sword aura towards Emberw Serpent.


    The serpent recoiled in pain as the mes engulfed its body, its hisses turning into agonized screams.


    It didn''t have the chance to fight back, as Chen Tian destroyed the beast with one powerful shot. The serpent''s body crumbled, leaving behind nothing but the lingering smell of burned scales.


    ''Huh, that was easier than I thought,'' Chen Tian muttered to himself, wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    He stepped back and deactivated the Fire Crystal, as a great burden was on his mind.


    Not only did the fire crystal boost his mind and enhance his focus, but it also amplified all of his attacks.


    Just now, Chen Tian used the first level of sword aura, but ifpared, it could not match the power of his attack with the activated Fire Crystal.


    His attack reached the peak of the second level of sword aura; not only this, but his fire element was also strengthened.


    ''So the lightning crystal enhances all of his physical abilities; as for the fire crystal, does it enhance all my attacks elementally or not?'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    His mind was under great pressure after using the fire crystal. He was sure that he could only use it for 5 minutes in his current state before facing the risk of severe bacsh.


    After taking some rest, Chen Tian decided to absorb the body of the Emberw Serpent since he didn''t want any burned bodies in his ring.


    After absorbing the beast, Chen Tian''s cultivation didn''t seem to have improved significantly, but he could feel a subtle change in his mind and body. He felt better after absorbing the beast''s body.


    ''Wait perhaps!''

 Chapter 217: A Way To Reduce The Side Effects

    "Wait, perhaps!"


    Chen Tian''s thoughts swirled like a tempest in his mind.


    Could he reduce the side effects of this technique?


    Chen Tian wondered if he could truly achieve that; he could prolong the use of this technique and might be able to withstand its power for longer periods.


    If he could do that, the power he could harness from the crystal would be precious.


    "I still have some beast corpses inside my ring. I will check if my theory is right or not," Chen Tian thought to himself. With determination in his eyes, Chen Tian took the preserved corpses from his ring. He meticulously began the process of testing his theory, using the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique to absorb all the corpses inside his storage ring.


    After 10 minutes of intense absorption, Chen Tian felt that his condition was better as the headache slowly subsided.


    "It worked!" An excited smile spread across Chen Tian''s face as he realized that his theory was indeed correct.


    The pain in his head slowly faded away, and he could feel a newfound rity and strength coursing through his body.


    Chen Tian''s theory had proven correct: by absorbing the essence of the preserved corpse using the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique, he was able to replenish his own energy and remove the effects of the Fire Crystal.


    "So, absorbing corpses also helps reduce the side effects; I should probably keep some beasts inside my ring for future use," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He realized that the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique was really out of the ordinary and held immense potential. Not only could it help him cultivate faster, but it could also help him regain his energy.


    However, Chen Tian was sure that for the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique to work, he would need to have the Chaos God Body, or all the energy Chen Tian absorbed would cripple him or, worse, kill him.


    Chen Tian started searching for other beasts to hunt as he moved in the direction of Whispering Pine Woods.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tian found one drinking water source next to a small river. The beast resembled a deer, its body covered in sleek, midnight-blue fur that shimmered in the sun and its antlers adorned with glowing thorns that pulsed with mystical energy. It was unlike anything Chen Tian had ever seen before.


    Intrigued by its unusual appearance, Chen Tian used Chaos Insight on the beast.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~


    Name: Thornheart Stagbeast


    Cultivation: 6th Stage Meridian Opening Realm


    Law: Nature


    ~~~~~~~~~~~


    ''Nature, that is thew this beast has,'' Chen Tian mused to himself, slightly taken aback.


    Thew of nature was different from the basicws like the firew, waterw, windw, etc. It represented the raw, untamed energy of the natural world.


    ''Cultivators or beasts that have control over the Law of Nature are known for being hard opponents to defeat,'' Chen Tian thought, his eyes narrowing as he assessed the Thornheart Stagbeast.


    Thisw allowed the beast to tap into the primal forces of the earth, harnessing the power of nts and animals. Not to mention that the beast had a higher cultivation than him.


    "I will need to end it quickly and not allow it to react," Chen Tian muttered under his breath. He activated the second stage of Heavenly Lightning Steps.


    The distance between the beast and Chen Tian was around 30 meters.


    With lightning speed, Chen Tian closed the gap between them in a matter of seconds.


    "Kehh!" The Thornheart Stagbeast was startled and unable to react in time. Chen Tian unsheathed his sword, and his muscles tensed. With one swift strike, he aimed for the beast''s weak spot¡ªthe head.


    Applying sword aura to the sword, Chen Tian''s strike sliced through the air, leaving a trail of energy in its wake.


    Chen Tian was sure that the beast wouldn''t stand a chance against his powerful attack. As his sword made contact with the Stagbeast''s head, a resounding crack echoed through the ce.


    Chen Tian was taken aback, as he could feel his sword being blocked by something.


    "Motherfucker!"


    Chen Tian was surprised, as the beast was able to form a protective barrier around its weak spot. A green nt formed around its neck and hardened into an imprable shield, deflecting Chen Tian''s strike.


    Chen Tian quickly realized that the nt around the beast''s neck was what protected the beast, as it was made of the Law of Nature, which blocked Chen Tian''s Sword Aura.


    Chen Tian instantly knew that his n to quickly end things had failed; he quickly retreated to reassess his strategy.


    "It''s been a long time since I had to fight seriously," Chen Tian thought to himself as he observed the beast''s imprable shield. He knew he had toe up with a new n to defeat it.


    "KEHHHH!" The Thornheart Stagbeast''s sharp eyes locked onto Chen Tian, its nostrils ring with anger. It charged towards him with incredible speed, its hooves pounding against the ground.


    Chen Tian dodged its initial attack, narrowly avoiding being trampled. As he regained his footing, he noticed the beast had its back to him¡ªa perfect opportunity to strike.


    ''No, it wouldn''t work since it can protect its body; if that is the case, I just need to increase my attack power,'' Chen Tian thought to himself as a smile formed on his lips.


    The Thornheart Stagbeast''s grunt of frustration echoed through the forest as it realized its failed attempt to trample Chen Tian.


    "KRRRHHHH!" Sensing his opportunity, Chen Tian swiftly drew his sword and attacked the beast.


    The Thornheart Stagbeast''s horns started to glow with a menacing green light, making Chen Tian realize that it was preparing a powerful counterattack.


    However, undeterred, Chen Tian didn''t back down.


    ''Let''s use this,'' Chen Tian thought as he quickly assessed the situation. His blue eyes started glowing a gctic blue as he activated Chaos Insight.


    Chaos Insight wasn''t just a technique that allowed Chen Tian to analyze his opponent or other objects; it could also see the change that Qi in the air caused and predict the flow of battle. As the Thornheart Stagbeast charged towards him, Chen Tian could see the energy gathering in its horns.


    Some parts of the ground were also amazing, with a great amount of Qi that Chen Tian noticed.


    ''Natural Energy?''


    |SHIIII||SHIIII||SHIIII|


    A vine suddenly came to life beside Chen Tian; it was covered in vibrant green leaves, and its roots dug deep into the ground. The vine swayed back and forth, mimicking the movements of a spear.


    If this vine hit his body, Chen Tian was sure that it would be a devastating blow.


    With a swift movement, Chen Tian swiftly dodged the Stagbeast''s vines, using his chaos insight to anticipate its movements. He could see the energy shifting within the ground, indicating a new attack wasing from this way.


    |SHIIII|


    As he evaded the attack, Chen Tian noticed a vine beside his right foot begin to rapidly grow and stretch towards him.


    "Tskk."


    Chen Tian clicked his tongue in annoyance as he swiftly jumped to the side, narrowly avoiding the vine''s grasp.


    The Stagbeast was relentless in its pursuit, but Chen Tian refused to let himself be caught off guard. With each dodge, his anticipation grew sharper, and his movements became more calcted.


    Unbeknownst to the beast, Chen Tian was approaching it with a carefully crafted n.


    As he closed in, Chen Tian could feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins. A sword aura formed on his sword as a golden aura surged around him.


    His Sword Aura surged as its power shot from the first level to the fifth level, which was considered in the Mid-Levels of Sword Aura; no Meridian Opening Realm could reach that stage.


    Three more vines shot from the ground, attempting to entangle Chen Tian. But with his heightened eyes and the first step of Heavenly Lightning Steps, Chen Tian swiftly dodged the vines, effortlessly weaving through the air as if he were dancing. He anticipated every move and counterattacked with his sword, slicing through the vines with precision.


    The golden aura around him intensified, radiating strength and power.


    "Kree!" Sensing danger, the beast let out a deafening groan, its eyes narrowing in on Chen Tian. With a swift motion, it lunged towards him as its horns glinted with a deadly gleam.


    Seeing the beast''s action, Chen Tian smirked in his mind.


    "Good,e."


    The beast charged at Chen Tian with immense speed, but before the beast could even get close to him, Chen Tian used the second step of "Heavenly Lightning Steps," appearing behind the beast.


    The beast instantly formed a protection shield around itself, anticipating an attack from behind. However, for Chen Tian, it was of no use.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art: First Move!"


    A golden light emerged from Chen Tian''s sword, illuminating the surrounding area. With a swift and precise motion, he shed through the beast''s vine shield, cutting through it effortlessly. The beast let out a deafening roar of pain as Chen Tian''s sword sliced through its flesh, leaving a deep gash.


    Blood spurted out, staining the ground crimson.


    The body of the beast fell to the ground, lifeless, as its head was separated from its body.


    "It''s over," Chen Tian whispered, his heart pounding with a mix of exhration and relief.


    After killing the beast, which took more than 15 minutes to kill, Chen Tian absorbed the beast''s body as pure energy entered his Dantian.


    His Qi was replenished, and his strength increased from the early 3rd stage to thete 3rd stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Chen Tian knew that he needed one more powerful beast, like the one he had just defeated, to enter the 4th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    His eyes scanned the area; it was already gettingte in the afternoon.


    "Let''s continue walking and look for another powerful beast," Chen Tian said to himself.


    Entering the mid-stage of the Meridian Opening realm before arriving at Whispering Pine Woods would help him greatly.

 Chapter 218: Ma Chen & He Hu

    While Chen Tian moved toward Whispering Pine Woods, two men who were 1 km away from him followed him from behind.


    Unnoticed by him, the two men had been tracking his steps since he left the sect.


    Both of them were wearing dark clothing and had their faces partially covered with scarves.


    "Ma Chen, are you sure it''s this way?" asked one of the men in a low voice, ncing at hispanion. Ma Chen nodded silently, his eyes fixed on the road ahead.


    Ma Chen was a 6-foot-tall man with a muscr build, while hispanion, He Hu, was slightly shorter but had a more agile frame.


    "Yes, he should be arriving at the Whispering Pine Woods soon," Ma Chen replied, his voice filled with confidence.


    He Hu nodded, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of movement.


    They had been instructed to kill Chen Tian and bring his head back to their client.


    "What did this kid do for Hu Jianyu to want him dead?" He Hu asked, his voiceced with curiosity. Ma Chen remained silent for a moment, contemting his reply. "Sigh, he messed with the wrong people," Ma Chen finally responded.


    "From the information that we got, that kid just joined the sect; his cultivation is at the 8th stage of the Qi Refinement Realm," Ma Chen continued, his brows furrowing.


    Because Chen Tian was still concealing his cultivation, his true strength for the people in the sect he was still a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator.


    "How dare a mere Qi Refinement Realm cultivator provoke someone like Hu Jianyu? It''s clear that this kid is way over his head," He Hu said with a shake of his head.


    People who don''t know their ce often end up in dangerous situations. It''s evident that this kidcks the experience and knowledge toprehend the consequences of his actions.


    It wasn''t the first time that these two were ordered to kill someone whom Hu Jianyu considered beneath him. In the past, they had effortlessly eliminated countless people who dared to anger Hu Jianyu.


    There was even a time when Hu Jianyuid eyes on a beautiful woman and became infatuated with her. Her stunning features and graceful presence captivated him instantly.


    She was a girl from a nearby city. Hu Jianyu tried to pursue her, but she refused his advances. Despite his wealth and power, she saw through his maniptive tactics and knew that he only desired her for his own pleasure.


    Hu Jianyu, however, was not ustomed to being rejected and became consumed by anger and frustration. He couldn''t fathom how anyone could refuse him, especially someone as irresistible as himself in his own eyes.


    The girl had a fianc¨¦, who was also a young cultivator at the Body Refinement Realm. Both the girl and the boy were nning on getting married and living a peaceful life together. They had dreams of building a humble home.


    In the end, Hu Jianyu could not ept the fact that the girl wasmitted to someone else.


    His obsession with her grew to the point where he was willing to do anything to break them apart.


    The boy and the girl came from a normal background with no powerful connections. They were simply two ordinary individuals who had found love in each other.


    They couldn''t have anticipated the lengths Hu Jianyu would go.


    Hu Jianyu hired both of them and had them wait for the boy to leave the city.


    As soon as the boy left the city, they abducted him, leaving the girl desperate and frantic. The innocent boy had be a pawn in Hu Jianyu''s twisted game of obsession and control.


    He threatened the girl with the boy''s life and told her that if she ever wanted to see him again, she would have to do as he said. Terrified for the boy''s safety, she reluctantly agreed to Hu Jianyu''s demands, unsure of how she would ever escape this nightmare.


    She couldn''t do anything because of her simple background, and when she told the City Guards about Hu Jianyu, no one believed her.


    With no one to turn to, she felt trapped and powerless.


    Even if she didn''t want it, she let Hu Jianyu y with her body. It was a horrifying realization for the girl, but she knew that it was the only way to protect the boy she cared so deeply about.


    Every encounter with Hu Jianyu filled her with disgust and shame, yet she pushed through, hoping that each time would bring her closer to setting them both free. Her body became a battleground between her own dignity and the desperate need to save her loved one.


    As days turned into weeks, Hu Jianyu yed with the girl''s mind; he subjected her to unimaginable horrors, both physically and emotionally, leaving her broken and helpless. The girl''s pleas for help went unanswered as Hu Jianyu continued.


    The girl even thought of killing herself several times, but could never bring herself to go through with it. She knew that if she gave up, her loved one would be left to suffer.


    She could only clench her fists and endure the pain, her hope slowly fading with each passing day. The weight of her loved one''s life hanging in the bnce became unbearable, but she refused to give up. She knew that if she could just hold on a little longer, she might bring an end to this nightmare.


    But as each day passed, the shattered pieces of her heart seemed to multiply. She felt as if she were walking on broken ss; it was only then that Hu Jianyu destroyed any remaining fragments of hope within her.


    He took her to her fianc¨¦, who was now a battered corpse. He was beaten to death as his legs were cut, and his rod was shattered. The sight was too much for her to bear, and she copsed to her knees, ovee by grief and despair.


    Seeing her broken, Hu Jianyu wasn''t interested in her any longer, so he ordered his men to kill her and destroy any evidence of her existence.


    Since they were paid handsomely to carry out his orders, they followed without hesitation.


    Before getting rid of her, both Ma Chen and He Hu had fun with her body; they wouldn''t miss the chance to exploit a beauty.


    After finishing the deed, they dragged her lifeless body to a nearby river, where they mercilessly dumped her, making sure she would never be found.


    "This time it''s also an easy job killing a mere Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, hehehe," He Hu chuckled darkly.


    Ma Chen nodded in agreement, his face expressionless as he nced forward.


    "Yes, both of us are in the Meridian Opening Realm, so dealing with someone in the Qi Refinement Realm is child''s y," Ma Chen added coldly.


    "But we still have to be careful; we can''t kill him like we killed all other targets; if we killed him here, the Immortal Sword Sect would investigate the matter thoroughly. We need to wait till he enters Whispering Pine Woods; even if he dies there, the sect would not suspect anything," replied Ma Chen, his voice filled with caution.


    The two men continued walking through the dimly lit forest, their footsteps barely making a sound.

 Chapter 219: Entering Whispering Pine Woods

    "This is Whispering Pine Woods," Chen Tian whispered to himself as he marveled at the towering pine trees in front of him.


    The air was filled with the sweet scent of pine, and the soft rustling of leaves provided a soothing melody, but Chen Tian could sense something else in the woods.


    It was an eerie feeling that sent shivers down his spine.


    Despite the tranquility of the surroundings, a sense of unease washed over him, making him question whether he should continue further into the woods or turn back.


    "This ce is full of Yin energy," Chen Tian whispered to himself, sensing the dense amount of negative energy lingering in the air.


    The hair on the back of his neck stood on end as he cautiously scanned the area for any signs of danger.


    When he left the sect, Chen Tian has never encountered any beasts stronger than the Meridian opening realm because the sect took care of all the beasts that were strong enough to endanger their  disciples.


    But here in these woods, he could feel a malevolent presence lurking. He knew he had to stay alert and rely on his training to navigate through this treacherous territory.


    A ce filled with Yin energy meant that the woods were likely haunted by ghosts and undead.


    ''I just need to be careful from now on; if a Foundation Establishment Realm beast or Undead appeared, I would be in serious danger,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He tightened his grip on his sword and continued cautiously through the dense forest.


    The moment Chen Tian stepped into the woods, an eerie silence fell upon the surroundings.


    The air grew colder, and a strange mist began to form around him.


    He could feel the weight of the Yin energy pressing against his senses, making it harder to breathe.


    "I should finish my task quickly and get out of here," Chen Tian muttered under his breath. ording to the map, the Shadowfang Serpent lives deep within these woods, and its venom is said to be deadly, as it could paralyze a person within seconds, leaving them at the mercy of the serpent''s deadly bite.


    Not only that, but they are also skilled at camouging themselves, making them difficult to spot.


    Chen Tian cautiously moved forward, his senses on high alert.


    His spirit sense scanned the surrounding 10 meters for any signs of movement or danger.


    With the help of the map in his hand, Chen Tian didn''t have a problem navigating through the dense woods.


    He also noticed how the number of beasts increased as he ventured deeper into the forest.


    When he was close to the sect territory, he would find one or two beasts every few hours. It was clear that the territory close to the sect was closely guarded as sect members kept it in ce.


    No beast higher than the Early Meridian Opening Realm was spotted.


    However, as Chen Tian continued his journey, he observed a gradual change in the beasts he encountered.


    Farther away inside the forest, he started encountering beasts at the Middle Meridian Opening Realm and asionally even a few at the Late Meridian Opening Realm.


    This indicated that the sect''s influence and control diminished the further he ventured into the forest, making the surroundings more dangerous and unpredictable.


    The sound of the beast''s growls and rustling leaves would send a shiver down anyone''s spine.


    A smile crept on Chen Tian''s face.


    For any cultivator, it would be a terrifying experience, but Chen Tian was the opposite, as it only meant more opportunities for cultivation, perfect for his cultivation practice.


    "Hehehe!" A sinisterugh escaped his lips as he eagerly anticipated the challenges that awaited him.


    Chen Tian had always been drawn to the thrill of danger.


    How did you think he rose to power in his past life?


    He always thrived in the face of adversity, seeking out the most treacherous battles and dangerous situations. His past life was filled with countless stories of daring escapes and near-death experiences, all of which contributed to his reputation as a fearless cultivator.


    Chen Tian''s thirst for power and his willingness to take risks set him apart from his peers, and it was this relentless pursuit of strength that ultimately led to his rise to power.


    Now he wanted nothing else but to get stronger, surpass even his past life achievements, and strengthen his position as one of the most formidable cultivators of all time.


    He was also hoping that in this life he would finally enter the dream realm, a realm that was the dream of every cultivator in the Nine Heavens.


    The realm beyond the heavens, the god stage.


    ''Maybe with the help of the Chaos Dantian, I will finally be able to transcend my past limitations and achieve godhood,'' he thought to himself.


    The Chaos Dantian was something about which even Chen Tian''s knowledge was limited. He only knew that it came from the Chaos War, a war that changed all the realms and reshaped the cultivation world.


    Something from that era wouldn''t be easily understood or controlled. But Chen Tian had always been a risk-taker, willing to explore the unknown to reach his goals.


    So Chen Tian didn''t hesitate and continued deeper into the forest.


    Any beast that came his way, Chen Tian would immediately defeat and absorb the beast''s body.


    He didn''t want to store them, as advancing his cultivation from the 3rd stage to the 4th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm would be a great opportunity for him to gain strength.


    It was time for the hunt to begin, and Chen Tian relished in the challenge. With each defeated beast, his powers grew stronger, his cultivation reaching new heights.


    The forest became his training ground, and the growls and rustling leaves became his battle cries.


    _


    _


    _


    On the forest entrance, two men stood, looking inside the dense forest.


    They were none other than Ma Chen and He Hu, who were tasked with killing Chen Tian.


    Both of them decided to try to kill Chen Tian inside the Whispering Pine Woods, as it would make the Immortal Sword Sect unwilling to investigate their disciples'' deaths.


    If Chen Tian died outside the woods, it would be a problem, as the territory before was prepared for the sect disciples to practice, and only low-level Meridian-opening beasts were present.


    The sect would investigate how their disciples died, but if it happened outside the territory prepared by the sect, where beasts stronger than the Meridian Opening Realm are present, the sect would not bother with investigating the deaths of mere low-level cultivators. This gave Ma Chen and He Hu the perfect opportunity to carry out their n.


    "How many low-level cultivators died prior to entering this dangerous forest?" Ma Chen wondered.


    "Let''s get over with this mission and leave this ce," Ma Chen said to He Hu.


    "Hehe, sure, when we get the money from Hu Jianyu, let''s go and have some fun," He Hu said in a knowing tone.


    Of course, Ma Chen knew exactly what his friend meant, and he was not opposed to the idea, it would be good to relieve some stress in a more rxed setting after an intense mission.


    What was better than the opportunity to have thepany of a woman?


    "Sure, let''s attack our prey when he least expects it," Ma Chen replied with a mischievous grin.


    "From what I''ve heard, he took a mission to kill five Shadowfang Serpents. Shadowfang Serpents are known for being in the Early Meridian Opening Realm, and since that kid took the mission, he probably has a way to deal with Meridian Opening Realm cultivators, so we should be careful," Ma Chen added.


    "All right," He Hu nodded as he took Ma Chen advice seriously.


    Both men didn''t think that Chen Tian was hiding his cultivation and believed that he had a high-level technique or a treasure to deal with cultivators from the Meridian Opening Realm.


    They knew that underestimating their prey was a bad idea. Therefore, they decided to proceed with caution and not underestimate Chen Tian''s abilities.


    They believed that he must possess a powerful technique or a valuable treasure that would enable him to sessfully eliminate the Shadowfang Serpents and potentially pose a threat to cultivators from the Meridian Opening Realm since he dared to take a mission when he was only in the 8th Stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    With their weapons and killing intent concealed, they cautiously entered the Whispering Pine Woods, confident that the dense foliage and treacherous terrain would provide them with ample cover and an advantage over their target.


    They knew that if they seeded in eliminating Chen Tian here, the Immortal Sword Sect would never suspect foul y, allowing them to escape any consequences for their actions.


    Not only that, but the money they would get frompleting this mission would be enough to elevate their cultivation levels and gain favor with Hu Jianyu.

 Chapter 220: Frost Jade Celestial Technique

    At the time Chen Tian was on his mission, back in the sect, Su Bingxin was in front of the house cultivating the ice technique that she got from the bloodline inheritance.


    She had her eyes closed as she focused her mind, trying to channel the energy of the ice element through her body.


    The surrounding air started to chill, and tiny frost crystals formed on the ground beneath her.


    Su Bingxin had always been determined to master the ice technique since she got her new bloodline, the Frost Sovereign Bloodline.


    As she practiced, she could feel her control over the ice energy improving, causing her to realize how powerful her bloodline was.


    Her icew has improved as it reached 15%, the highest a Qi Refinement ice cultivator could reach.


    The surrounding ice glistened and crackled with an ethereal blue glow, a testament to her mastery over the technique.


    As she delved deeper into her practice, Su Bingxin could feel the frigid energy coursing through her veins, empowering her abilities and enhancing her control over the element.


    After some time, she opened her eyes as an icy surge erupted from her body, sending shards of ice flying in all directions.


    The surge was so powerful that it froze everything in its path, turning the surrounding area into a winter wondend.


    Su Bingxin stood at the center, her eyes gleaming with joy as she finally mastered the technique that she got from her bloodline inheritance. Of course, Su Bingxin only learned the first part of the technique.


    She still had a long way to go before she could fully master the technique, but it was still a remarkable achievement.


    A happy smile lit up on her face as she waved her hand and summoned a thin ice sword. The de gleamed with a frosty aura as she held it in her grasp, feeling the power coursing through her body.


    With a swift movement, she swung the sword through the air, creating a whirlwind of icy shards that danced around her.


    The sight was mesmerizing as the frozen fragments sparkled under the sunlight.


    She looked like a true ice goddess,manding the ice element with ease.


    The technique that she got was called the Frost Jade Celestial Technique.


    Not only would Su Bingxin''s cultivation reach new heights after cultivating this technique, but she would also gainplete control over the ice element.


    Her ice would keep increasing in intensity and potency, capable of freezing anything in its path.


    The technique would enable Su Bingxin to manipte the ice at will, allowing her to create any shape she desires.


    With a flick of her wrist, she could make ice walls, ice swords, ice sculptures, or even ice armor. The Frost Jade Celestial Technique would grant her the power to freeze her enemies in their tracks, leaving them vulnerable to her attacks.


    She was sure that when she breaks through to the Meridian Opening Realm, her ice will definitely reach a new level of power and mastery.


    The Frost Jade Celestial Technique would be even more formidable.


    The possibilities were endless, as Su Bingxin''s mastery over the ice element would only grow.


    Maybe in the future, she will be the ice queen, ruling over the ice with grace and power.


    As she stood there, surrounded by her icy surroundings, Su Bingxin felt a surge of determination coursing through her veins.


    "With this, I can stand by his side in the future," she thought, her heart filled with ambition. She wanted to help Chen Tian achieve his goals and fulfill his dreams in the future.


    Su Bingxin didn''t want to be a useless vase on the sidelines; she wanted to be an equal partner in his journey.


    With her newfound powers, she could protect him from any harm that came his way. Su Bingxin was determined to be a strong and influential presence in Chen Tian''s life, supporting him in every step of his path to sess.


    With one thought, the sword in her hand disappeared as the surrounding ice began to melt away.


    "I''m still in the 8th stage of the Qi Refinement Realm; I need to breakthrough to the Meridian Opening Realm as soon as possible," Su Bingxin thought to herself. She knew that advancing to the Meridian Opening Realm would give her even more power.


    After seeing that even the weakest cultivator in the sect was a Meridian Opening Realm, Su Bingxin felt a renewed sense of determination.


    She knew that she couldn''t afford to fall behind the other''s sect members.


    That''s the reason whyst night was so blissful for her, as she stored as much Yang Qi as she could from Chen Tian. She believed that consuming his Yang Qi would help her elerate her cultivation and increase her chances of breaking through to the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Since Chen Tian was higher than she in terms of cultivation, he couldn''t benefit from her Yin Qi any longer, but it was another story when it came to his Yang Qi.


    Since his cultivation was higher, his Yang Qi could provide her with a stronger boost in her own cultivation.


    Last night, Chen Tian filled her inside until she couldn''t take in any more of his Yang Qi. She could feel the immense power within her body.


    A warm feeling spread throughout her stomach, as if a fire had ignited within.


    She wasn''t worried about getting pregnant, since 24 hours still hadn''t passed since their intimate moment.


    Entering the house, Su Bingxin closed the door and headed to their room.


    As she started to undress, as she was only in her underwear, a talisman was ced on her stomach by Chen Tian.


    The word "Seal" was etched onto the talisman in elegant calligraphy.


    He exined that the talisman was a sealing talisman used by female dual cultivators to seal the yang essence within the body and prevent it from dissipating.


    Su Bingxin was surprised that Chen Tian knew about such a method, but Chen Tian told her that it was something that one of his friends told him about.


    Su Bingxin was curious about that friend, but Chen Tian didn''t want to speak about it further, as that friend was only a troublemaker who would put others in trouble.


    Seeing Chen Tian so secretive about his friend only piqued Su Bingxin''s curiosity even more.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what kind of trouble his friend could possibly cause, and why he would know about such a specific talisman.


    Unknown to her, that friend was already long dead. As for the troubles that Chen Tian had mentioned, they were too much for a pure girl like Su Bingxin to even fathom.


    ''I shouldn''t remove this talisman for now and cultivate the yang inside my body,'' thought Su Bingxin.


    She dressed in a new robe that she had recently bought, feeling a sense of calm and protection as she wrapped it around her body.


    It wasn''t the sect robe, but rather a simple, elegant blue robe made of soft silk. The intricate embroidery depicted delicate cherry blossoms as it followed the curves of her hourss figure, entuating her slender waist and voluptuous hips.


    As Su Bingxin admired herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of confidence.


    Her eyes sparkled with love; she didn''t like being alone after knowing Chen Tian, the love of her life. She couldn''t wait to see him again, to feel his warm embrace, and to hear his soothing voice.


    Being together was something that she enjoyed more than anything else in the world.


    Beside her master, Su Bingxin only cared for and loved Chen Tian deeply. She would go to great lengths to make him happy, always putting his needs before her own.


    "Should I start learning how to cook?" A bashful tint of red crossed her face as she remembered Yin Yun''s words.


    When they were alone on the ship, Su Bingxin and Yin Yun spent most of their time either practicing or engaging in deep conversations.


    Yin Yun was an optimistic girl full of vigor, as she was always excited about Su Bingxin''s story about her and Chen Tian.


    The girl even asked Su Bingxin if it hurt at first!


    Which, of course, shocked Su Bingxin to the core. Su Bingxin coughed the tea that she was sipping, caught off guard by Yin Yun''s bold question.


    "That girl is really something else." Su Bingxin thought to herself. Despite her initial shock, she couldn''t help but admire Yin Yun''s audacity and curiosity.


    It was refreshing to meet someone so unafraid to ask bold questions like that.


    If it was her she would be embarrassed to even think about such thoughts.


    Su Bingxin chuckled and headed to the kitchen, as she wanted to make a meal before she would start her training.


    Upon making a quick and simple meal, Su Bingxin sat down at her kitchen table to eat.


    After finishing her meal, she cleared the table and washed the dishes like a lovely housewife.


    Then she walked to the living room, where two mattresses were ced on the ground for cultivation.


    One was for her, and the second was for Chen Tian. Sitting there, she closed her eyes and started absorbing the Yang Qi in her body.


    |Knock||Knock||Knock|


    Just as she entered a deep meditation state, there was a sudden knock on the door, interrupting her concentration.


    Su Bingxin opened her eyes and nced at the door. It was an unexpected visit, as she didn''t know anyone inside the sect.


    Her eyes narrowed as she stood up and made her way to the door. With each step, her curiosity grew, wondering who could be on the other side.


    As she opened the door, she was met with a sight that left her speechless: "What!"

 Chapter 221: Its So Tasty~~

    "Sister Yun, what are you doing here?" Su Bingxin eximed in surprise.


    Standing before her was none other than Yin Yun, wearing a gorgeous red robe with some golden embroidery.


    Her hair was elegantly styled, adorned with delicate hairpins that shimmered under the sunlight and perfectly entuated her porcin skin.


    Yin Yun smiled warmly and replied, "Hello, Sister Bingxin. I havee to visit you and see how you have been doing."


    "Oh, and I also have something for you! Is Brother Tian here too?"


    Yin Yun''s smile was radiant, and her eyes sparkled with genuine joy. Su Bingxin couldn''t help but feel a sense offort seeing the girl in front of her.


    "Come on, let me in!" Yin Yun said, stepping forward and entering the house before Su Bingxin could react.


    Su Bingxin watched as Yin Yun happily walked inside the house.


    ''This girl is really something,'' Su Bingxin thought to herself. It was hard to find someone as pleasant and lively as Yin Yun.


    With a sigh of hopelessness, Su Bingxin closed the door behind her and led Yin Yun to the living room, where she settled down on the couch.


    Su Bingxin decided to make some tea for Yin Yun. She went into the kitchen, found her favorite tea leaves, and boiled some water in a kettle.


    As the water heated up, aforting aroma filled the air.


    Su Bingxin carefully brewed the tea and poured it into two delicate teacups.


    She brought the cups out to the living room and ced one in front of Yin Yun.


    "Here you go," she said with a warm smile.


    Yin Yun took a sip of the tea and eximed, "This is delicious! Thank you, Sister Bingxin."


    "You''re wee," Su Bingxin replied with a smile. "I''m d you like it."


    After enjoying their tea shortly after Su Bingxin told her that Chen Tian was out on a mission and wasn''t home, Su Bingxin opened her mouth to ask Yin Yun about her sudden visit.


    After what happened yesterday, Su Bingxin believed that Yin Yun would try to stay away from her and Chen Tian so as not to get them into trouble.


    "Did something happen, Sister Yun?" Su Bingxin asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Yin Yun smiled brightly, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Hehe! Yes, I have something for you, sister Bingxin," she eximed.


    "Tadaaaa!" Yin Yun reached into her storage ring and pulled out a small, shimmering nine crystals bracelet.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened in amazement at the beautiful bracelet. It was unlike anything she had ever seen before.


    The bracelet was adorned with intricate silver filigree and embedded with tiny, glistening gemstones that seemed to change color with every movement.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help but reach out and touch the bracelet, feeling the coolness of the crystals against her fingertips. "Where did you get this?" she asked, her voice filled with awe.


    No woman could resist the allure of such exquisite jewelry.


    Yin Yun smiled mischievously and replied, "This bracelet is a Grade 4 defensive treasure. It possesses powerful protective properties, able to shield its wearer from any attack below the Nascent Soul Realm; even if a Core Formation Realm cultivator were to attack, this bracelet could block the attack." Yin Yun exined.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened in amazement, realizing the true value and rarity of the bracelet.


    "Sister Bingxin, please take this bracelet," Yin Yun said, her voice filled with sincerity.


    "What! No, I can''t ept such a thing!" Su Bingxin stammered. "It''s too valuable; I couldn''t possibly..." But Yin Yun gently ced the bracelet in Su Bingxin''s hand, her eyes filled with warmth and genuine affection.


    "Please, Sister Bingxin, I''ve put both of you and Brother Chen Tian in danger by giving you this bracelet. It will protect you from any potential harm in the future," Yin Yun insisted.


    Yin Yun''s eyes glistened with tears as she continued, "Because of my status, I don''t have friends that I can truly trust, but you and Brother Chen Tian have always been kind to me. In these couple of months on that ship, I havee to see you both as precious friends. I can''t just watch if something happens to both of you." Yin Yun''s voice trembled with emotion.


    Su Bingxin had a worried nce, sensing the urgency in Yin Yun''s words. They had formed a bond during their time on the ship. Su Bingxin enjoyed thepany of Yin Yun as she also didn''t have any friends and was new to such feelings.


    Su Bingxin understood the feeling of loneliness and the fear of losing the onlypanions she had found.


    She couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to Chen Tian, either.


    Su Bingxin hesitated for a moment, ovee with gratitude and surprise.


    She had never expected Yin Yun to offer her such a precious item; she wanted to refuse, but seeing the girl''s face, that was going to cry.


    With a trembling hand, she reached out and epted the bracelet.


    "Sigh¡­ Thank you so much, Yin Yun," Su Bingxin finally said, her voice filled with emotion.


    Yin Yun smiled warmly, her eyes shining with happiness. The tears that had once threatened to fall were now reced with a sense of joy.


    "Yes, Sister Bingxin, you should keep it. It''s a token of our friendship and a way for me to apologize for making me fall into this mess," Yin Yun said sincerely.


    Su Bingxin''s heart softened upon hearing Yin Yun''s words.


    "You don''t have to apologize for anything, Yin Yun. It wasn''t your fault," Su Bingxin replied, her voice filled with reassurance.


    Yin Yun''s eyes welled up with tears again, but this time they were tears of gratitude. "Thank you for understanding, Sister Bingxin," Yin Yun said, her voice choked with emotion.


    "Grrrrr!!!!"


    Yin Yun''s face turned red in embarrassment as her stomach let out a loud growl. Su Bingxin couldn''t help but burst intoughter, breaking the emotional tension in the room. "It looks like someone''s hungry," she teased, yfully nudging Yin Yun.


    Yin Yun was deeply embarrassed by the loud growl of her stomach, but she couldn''t help it; it wasn''t her fault she hadn''t eaten anything since yesterday.


    After what happened yesterday and knowing that she put Chen Tian and Su Bingxin in a difficult position, Yin Yun couldn''t bring herself to eat.


    She had been consumed by guilt, and her appetite had disappeared along with her peace of mind.


    Su Bingxin, sensing Yin Yun''s inner turmoil, ced aforting hand on her shoulder. "Yin Yun, it''s not your fault," she reassured.


    "How about I make something to eat for you? I can prepare a simple meal to help ease your hunger." Yin Yun looked up at Su Bingxin, grateful for her kindness. "Thank you, Sister Bingxin," she replied softly.


    "That would be really nice." Su Bingxin smiled warmly and headed towards the kitchen, determined to create a delicious meal for her friend.


    She put the bracelet on her wrist and felt a sense of calm wash over her.


    ''I will wait until Chen Tianes back and see what we should do with this item,'' Su Bingxin thought to herself as she started gathering ingredients from the pantry.


    Alone in the living room, Yin Yun looked around and noticed how cozy and inviting Su Bingxin''s and Chen Tian''s home was.


    She couldn''t help but feel a sense offort and belonging.


    As she sat on the couch, she looked around and admired the house, even if her home in the Core area of the sect is much bigger and more luxurious. The simplicity and warmth of this home brought a sense of tranquility that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    It reminded her of the time she was in her mother''s arms, safe and loved. Yin Yun couldn''t help but wish she could stay in this peaceful haven forever, away from the chaos and expectations of her life.


    ''Why don''t we explore for a bit?''


    Since she was curious by nature, Yin Yun left thefort of the couch and ventured deeper into the house.


    The house wasn''t big¡ªone living room, one kitchen, two rooms, and one bathroom.


    As she walked, Yin Yun arrived in front of Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    The door to the room was open, inviting her to enter. Curiosity getting the better of her, Yin Yun slowly stepped inside.


    "Wow, Sister Bingxin and Brother Tian are really messy!"


    Yin Yun said as she surveyed the room. The bed was unmade, clothes were strewn across the floor, and books were scattered on the desk. Yin Yun couldn''t help but chuckle at the disarray, knowing that Chen Tian and Su Bingxin were usually meticulous and organized.


    She wondered what could have caused such chaos in their usually tidy sanctuary.


    "Huff hufff"


    "What is this weird smell?" Yin Yun wondered aloud.


    As she followed her nose, she found herself standing beside the unmade bed. The sheets were crumpled, and there was a strange odor emanating from them. Yin Yun wrinkled her nose in curiosity.


    The smell wasn''t bad; on the contrary, it was pleasant.


    As she took a closer look, she noticed a white substance scattered across the bed. It resembled a liquid gel, shimmering under the soft glow of the bedsidemp. Yin Yun''s curiosity intensified as she cautiously reached out to touch it.


    The substance was sticky to the touch, clinging to her fingertips. She pulled her hand back, examining the sticky residue. It had a sweet, sugary scent that made her mouth water.


    ''Should I do it?'' Yin Yun asked in her mind.


    It would be bad to put anything in her mouth without knowing what it was, but the tempting scent and curiosity were hard to resist.


    After a moment of hesitation, she decided to take a small taste. As the sweet substance touched her tongue, a burst of vor exploded in her mouth.


    "Mmmmhh~~~"


    It was like nothing she had ever tasted before¡ªabination of honey and freshly picked strawberries. The taste lingered, leaving her craving for more. Yin Yun couldn''t help herself and took another small lick, savoring the delightful sensation.


    "It''s so tasty~~"


    While she was enjoying that, Su Bingxin just finished preparing a good meal for Yin Yun.


    "Huh, where did she go?" Su Bingxin wondered aloud, looking around the living room.


    She knew that Yin Yun wouldn''t leave before she had tried the dish she had prepared.


    "Wait, don''t tell me!" Su Bingxin''s gaze went toward her room as a red tint appeared on her cheeks.


    She quickly rushed towards her room, hoping that Yin Yun had simply gone to freshen up.

 Chapter 222: I Should Be Ashamed Of Myself.

    "Mm~~"


    "What is this thing? Is it some kind of sweet?" wondered Yin Yun as she carefully examined the peculiar substance on her hand.


    The taste was unlike anything she had ever experienced before.


    It was a burst of vors, both sweet and tangy, dancing on her taste buds. Yin Yun couldn''t help but fall in love with this delightful treat.


    Its sweetness brought a smile to her face.


    Not only that, but the energy contained in the sticky liquid was so pure. Yin Yun could feel that the obstruction that was stopping her from advancing in her cultivation was gradually moving, whichpletely stunned her.


    She was still at the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm and was one step away from opening the first door of her Meridian.


    "Yin Yun!" Su Bingxin called out as she abruptly entered the room, breaking Yin Yun''s trance.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened as she saw Yin Yun sitting on the edge of the messy bed. A look of pure embarrassment followed on Su Bingxin''s face.


    "Eh!"


    Startled, Yin Yun quickly wiped her hand clean and turned towards Su Bingxin.


    "What is it?" Yin Yun asked, still savoring the lingering taste in her mouth, but sweat glistened on her forehead.


    Su Bingxin''s face was flushed red with embarrassment.


    ''Ah!! She saw the mess!'' Su Bingxin screamed in her mind.


    Last night, after dual cultivation with Chen Tian, they left the room in aplete mess. Clothes were scattered all over the floor, books were haphazardly stacked on the desk, and the bedsheets were crumpled and tangled.


    Su Bingxin''s heart sank as she realized she had forgotten to clean up.


    She quicklyposed herself and tried to sound normal. "Hehe, Sister Yin Yun, the food is ready. Would you like me to set the table?" Su Bingxin asked, desperately trying to divert Yin Yun''s attention away from the chaotic room.


    "Y-Yes! I would love that," Yin Yun replied, her eyes darting around the room briefly before focusing back on Su Bingxin''s face.


    She was also embarrassed because she was caught.


    She tried her best to act casual and nonchnt, but her mind was racing with thoughts.


    ''How much did she see?'' Yin Yun thought, feeling a mix of guilt and embarrassment.


    First, she entered someone''s room without permission, and now she had been caught in the act. She hoped that Su Bingxin hadn''t noticed anything suspicious.


    "Good, we should go set the table then," Su Bingxin said, leading the way to the dining room.


    ''I need to clean the room before anyone else sees it,'' Su Bingxin thought to herself.


    Yin Yun followed, feeling a knot of nerves in her stomach.


    As they walked to the living room, Su Bingxin started putting the food that she had prepared earlier on the table.


    Yin Yun watched as she meticulously arranged everything, trying to distract herself from the thoughts racing through her mind.


    They ate their meal in silence, both focused on their tes and avoiding eye contact. Yin Yun tried to keep her expression neutral, hoping that Su Bingxin wouldn''t notice anything suspicious.


    She chewed slowly, taking small bites. The taste of that white, sticky liquid still lingered in her mouth.


    She really liked the taste of the white, sticky liquid, but she couldn''t shake off the nagging feeling that something was wrong. ''What was that thing? Should I ask Sister Bingxin? Maybe she could give me some of itter.'' Yin Yun pondered, contemting whether to bring up the topic.


    Not only was the taste heavenly, but her cultivation also progressed slightly; she believed if she had enough of that thing, she could step into the Meridian Opening Realm easily.


    Yin Yun was still waiting for her master to create the pill that she was promised. She had been eagerly anticipating its arrival, as her master had assured her that it would greatly enhance her cultivation.


    However, she hesitated, fearing that Su Bingxin might be upset because she entered her room without asking for permission.


    Yin Yun decided to keep her curiosity to herself for now, not wanting to risk making Su Bingxin upset.


    As she continued to eat, Su Bingxin had different thoughts in mind. She noticed that Yin Yun was acting strangely and seemed preupied.


    ''Ahh!! It''s over; she has seen everything!'' Su Bingxin cried out loudly in her mind.


    She quickly tried topose herself and pretend that everything was normal.


    After eating and chatting for a while, Yin Yun decided to leave. "I think it''s time for me to leave, Sister Bingxin; I still have to go back and see my master." Yin Yun said it with a slight hesitation, avoiding eye contact with Su Bingxin.


    Then Su Bingxin nodded. "Sister Yin Yun cane visit anytime. I would love to spend more time together." Su Bingxin smiled warmly, hoping to convey her sincerity.


    As Yin Yun walked towards the door, Su Bingxin couldn''t resist but ask, "Yin Yun, is there something on your mind? You seem a bit off today." Yin Yun paused for a moment, her eyes filled with uncertainty.


    "No, it''s nothing," she replied hastily.


    ''I can''t let Sister Bingxin know what I did in her room,'' Yin Yun quickly thought.


    "Do you know when Brother Chen Tian will return?" She changed the question to divert Su Bingxin''s attention from her own thoughts.


    "I''m not sure," Su Bingxin replied, her voice tinged with concern.


    "He didn''t mention when he would be back. But he said he wouldn''t take too long." Yin Yun nodded, relieved that the conversation had shifted away from her.


    "Then does Sister Bingxin want to train with me on the sword?" Yin Yun asked, suddenly taking the opportunity to change the subject once again.


    "Training?" Su Bingxin raised an eyebrow, surprised by Yin Yun''s sudden request.


    "Yes, I can feel from your state that you are close to unlocking the first level of Sword Aura; let me help you," Yin Yun exined confidently.


    After a moment of hesitation, she smiled and replied, "Sure, why not? It could be fun to train together." Yin Yun grinned mischievously, knowing that she had sessfully diverted Su Bingxin''s attention once again.


    "Then let''s start tomorrow," Yin Yun said eagerly. "We can meet at the training grounds in the morning or here if you want."


    Su Bingxin nodded, intrigued by the prospect of achieving her Sword Aura.


    "Then let''s train together tomorrow here." Su Bingxin agreed but wanted them to train here alone without any distractions.


    Yin Yun didn''t mind, as she also liked to have privacy during their training sessions.


    "Then see you tomorrow, Sister Bingxin!" Yin Yun said cheerfully as they bid each other goodbye.


    Su Bingxin watched Yin Yun''s retreating figure, and when Yin Yun left her sight, she closed the door and quickly walked to her room.


    "I really should clean up the room," she thought to herself.


    _


    _


    _


    Yin Yun just left Su Bingxin''s house and quickly returned to her residence in the core area of the sect.


    Entering her room, Yin Yun immediately kicked off her shoes and jumped on her bed. Her face was red from shame as she recalled the events of the day.


    She took out a small tube from her storage ring that contained some sticky substance and looked at it with remorse.


    "Ah! Why did I take it?" She took some of the liquid on the bed and hid it in her ring, without Su Bingxin noticing.


    "I should be ashamed of myself."


    Ashamed of what she had done, Yin Yun was feeling embarrassed, but she couldn''t help it; the taste that she had experienced was irresistible.


    She still didn''t know what this substance was, but she liked it, and that was what scared her the most. She had always prided herself on her self-control and discipline, but now she found herself sumbing to temptation.


    Because of herck of knowledge about this kind of stuff, Yin Yun wasn''t able to recognize that the substance that she ate was Yang Qi.


    Because of Chen Tian Chaos God Body, which was full of energy, and the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique, the taste of his Yang Qi would always change to the taste his woman liked, or especially any woman, as it would make them addicted to the taste.


    Yin Yun found herself bing addicted to the taste of this white liquid.


    The more she indulged in it, the harder it became for her to resist the temptation.


    ''Unfortunately, there is only a little bit left.'' The amount couldn''t satisfy her cravings.


    "Aghh! I need more of it," Yin Yun eximed in frustration, her voice filled with desire.


    "You need what, my dear disciple?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice interrupted Yin Yun''s frustrated exmation.


    Yin Yun turned around to see a beautiful woman with long, flowing white hair standing behind her.


    The woman''s beauty was so captivating that Yin Yun couldn''t help but also be enchanted by her presence.


    The woman''s ethereal appearance and graceful demeanor seemed to possess an otherworldly charm.


    "Master!"


    The woman was none other than Duan Shu; she looked at her disciple with a warm smile.

 Chapter 223: Yin Yun, From Where Did You Get This Yang Qi?

    "Master!"


    Duan Shu smiled, observing her disciple''s stunned reaction.


    "What''s the matter, Yin Yun? You look like you''ve seen a ghost!" Yin Yun''s eyes widened as she tried to find the words to express her astonishment.


    "Master, you just surprised me; you shouldn''t do that!" She finally managed to say it, her voice filled with a mix of shock and amusement.


    Duan Shu chuckled. "Tell that to the foolish girl I have been calling for the past minute, who wasn''t even paying attention to her surroundings." Duan Shu raised an eyebrow yfully, teasing Yin Yun.


    Yin Yun''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she realized that she had been lost in her own thoughts and hadn''t heard her master calling.


    "Sorry, Master, I was lost in my thoughts and didn''t hear you calling. It won''t happen again," Yin Yun apologized, her embarrassment evident in her voice.


    Duan Shu''s yful expression softened, and he ced a hand on her shoulder reassuringly. "There is no need to apologize, my dear girl. We all get lost in our thoughts sometimes. Just remember to be more present in the future," she advised kindly, her words offering both forgiveness and guidance.


    Yin Yun nodded, thankful for her master''s understanding.


    "Now, little Yun, can you tell me what you need?" Duan Shu said with a grin, her eyes filled with sweetness.


    Hearing these wordsing from her master''s mouth, Yin Yun''s face reddened with a blush.


    "I... um... nothing. I just wanted to have more sweets!" Yin Yun blurted out, trying toe up with a quick excuse for her absent-mindedness.


    She can''t tell her master what happened, or she will definitely scold her for entering someone else''s room without permission, not to mention eating something that she wasn''t supposed to eat.


    Duan Shu chuckled, seeing through her apprentice''s attempt at covering up her mistake.


    ''This girl always stutters when she lies; she''s bad at lying,'' Duan Shu thought to herself.


    "Ah, I see," she said yfully. "Well, my dear, I think it''s time for a sweet treat break and time for your training to begin."


    "Uh," Yin Yun''s expression turned from one of nervousness to one of sadness as she realized that she had to train.


    She clearly didn''t like the idea of training, especially when she could go out and have fun with her sister, Bingxin.


    "Umm," she grumbled under her breath.


    "Can''t I just stay at home today, please~~" She pleaded, trying to use her usual tactic of begging to get her way.


    However, Duan Shu wasn''t easily swayed.


    She had seen this resistance before and knew all of her disciple''s tricks. With a stern expression, she shook her head and replied firmly.


    "You, Little Troublemaker, these tricks will not work on me, my dear; today you''re going to have to train whether you like it or not; your alchemy level has been stagnant for too long."


    Yin Yun''s pout softened slightly, realizing that her mentor truly cared about her development.


    "But master, I always train, and you know that I can''t advance in my alchemy without reaching the Meridian Opening Realm; the most I can make right now is Grade 2 Pills.


    Whenever I try to make Grade 3 pills, I always run out of energy and fail. It''s frustrating, and I feel like I''m not making any progress."


    Yin Yun sadly said, her voice filled with disappointment. She had dedicated countless hours to her alchemy practice, but the results were far from satisfying. Despite her best efforts, Yin Yun couldn''t seem to break through the barrier that separated her from the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Duan Shu nodded understandingly, her eyes filled with self-me.


    She knew her disciple''s problem and knew that her disciple needed to breakthrough and enter the Meridian Opening Realm so she could also progress in her alchemy.


    Yin Yun has a great talent for the firew, which made Duan Shu immediately ept her as her disciple, something she had never done before, making Yin Yun her only disciple.


    Because she wanted her disciple to have a better foundation, she wanted to concoct a pill called the "me Pulse Pill," a Top Notch Grade 4.


    The me Pulse Pill''s ability could help enhance one''s affinity with the fire elements and strengthen their firew cultivation. She believed that if Yin Yun could sessfully consume this pill, it would greatly elerate her progress in the firew and potentially help her break through into the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Making this pill is not hard for someone like Duan Shu, who was an alchemy king.


    ''Sigh, if only I had thest ingredient," she muttered to herself, ncing at the bed where Yin Yuny. Her body suddenly stopped moving, and her eyes widened with surprise as she noticed a small tube on the bed.


    She picked up the tube and examined it carefully, surprising Yin Yun with her sudden action.


    "Master!" Yin Yun''s expression changed as she saw her master take the tube in her hand.


    She forgot to hide the tube because of her master''s sudden appearance.


    Duan Shu opened the tube cautiously, her heart pounding with anticipation. She carefully sniffed the contents of the tube, which contained a white liquid.


    Duan Shu''s expression changed from frustration to excitement. Her heart skipped a beat as she realized that this tube contained the missing ingredient she needed for the pill. Excitement surged through her veins, and she couldn''t help but smile at the unexpected stroke of luck.


    Unlike Yin Yun, who was inexperienced, Duan Shu had spent years studying alchemy and could spot any ingredient with just a nce. The white liquid in the tube was none other than the Yang Qi, and a good one at that.


    ''No, it''s even better!'' Duan Shu cried in her mind.


    With just one nce, she could feel the energy that the Yang Qi possessed. It was vibrant and pulse-pounding.


    The smell was intoxicating, filling the room with a sweet and earthy aroma. Duan Shu used her Divine sense to further analyze the Yang Qi and was amazed by its purity and potency.


    She knew that with this ingredient, she could create a powerful pill that would greatly enhance her disciple''s cultivation.


    Excitement surged through her as she carefully stored the precious liquid in a secure container, making sure not to waste even a single drop. Duan Shu couldn''t wait to begin her experiments and unlock the full potential of the Yang Qi.


    "M-Master, what are you doing?!" Yin Yun eximed as she saw her master hide the tube.


    Duan Shu turned towards Yin Yun with a gleam of excitement in her eyes. "Yin Yun, where did you get this pure Yang Qi?!" Duan Shu asked, her voice filled with a mix of curiosity and urgency.


    "Yang Qi!!" Now that her master told her what this white liquid was called, Yin Yun''s eyes widened in realization.


    |Puffff|


    Fire erupted from Yin Yun''s face as she blurted out, "M-Master, a-are you sure that''s Yang Qi?" Yin Yun stammered, her mind racing with thoughts of what she had done.


    If it was really Yang Qi, doesn''t that mean that¡­ She ate it!


    Duan Shu didn''t notice her disciple''s emotions and continued to exin, "Yes, Yin Yun, it is indeed Yang Qi. The purest I''ve seen so far.


    With that, I can finally make your pill, and you can break through to the Meridian Opening Realm," Duan Shu said excitedly.


    She didn''t realize her disciple''s turbid emotion as Yin Yun continued to scream in her mind.


    The realization of what she had unknowingly consumed overwhelmed her.


    ''Ah!! Did I just consume cum!'' As the shocking truth sank in, Yin Yun''s mind raced with a mix of disgust and disbelief.


    She couldn''t fathom how she had inadvertently consumed something like that. The taste, strangely enough, had been surprisingly pleasant to her pte, adding ayer of confusion to her already chaotic emotions.


    Now that she has thought about it, where did this Yang Qie from?


    No, Yin Yun shook in her mind, her head in denial, but all the evidence pointed to the source of this Yang Qi.


    ''Did I just take Brother Tian''s cum!'' A blush crept up her cheeks as she entertained the thought.


    ''But the taste was so good! Ahh! I can''t stop thinking about it!" Yin Yun''s mind raced with a mixture of shame, desire, and curiosity.


    She couldn''t believe that she had unknowingly consumed Brother Tian''s essence.


    The realization made her question her own desires and left her feeling conflicted. However, despite her internal struggle, Yin Yun couldn''t deny the undeniable taste she had experienced. The conflicting emotions continued to torment her, leaving her mind in a state of turmoil.


    As for her master, she just looked at her disciple with a weird expression of concern and confusion.


    ''What happened to this girl? In the first ce, where did she get this Yang Qi?!'' as Yin Yun grappled with her emotions.


    Duan Shu opened her mouth to speak, her voice filled with a cold tone this time. "Yin Yun, from where did you get this Yang Qi?" This time, Duan Shu''s question was filled with seriousness.


    Yin Yun panicked even more and stammered, struggling to find the right words to exin herself. She knew that revealing the source of the Yang Qi could have severe consequences, but she also couldn''t hide from her master.


    With tears streaming down her face, she finally managed to utter, "I... I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 224: I Will Bring You The Yang Qi Within A Week

    "Little girl, you did not listen to me when I told you not to enter someone''s private space without their permission," scolded Duan Shu with a stern expression on her face.


    ''This girl will never learn,'' thought Duan Shu, frustrated. Despite countless warnings, the girl continued to disregard boundaries, causing Duan Shu to worry about her future.


    "S-Sorry, I will not do it again," Yin Yun stammered, her eyes filled with remorse.


    Duan Shu sighed, hoping that this time the young girl would truly understand the importance of respecting others'' personal space.


    As her teacher, Duan Shu knew it was her responsibility to guide Yin Yun.


    "Now back to the topic, you said you got this Yang Qi from inside your friend''s bedroom?" Duan Shu asked, trying to redirect the conversation.


    Yin Yun nodded sheepishly, her face still flushed with embarrassment.


    "And your friend is only a Qi Refinement Realm Cultivator?"


    Yin Yun nodded again, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Impossible, there is no way such pure Yang Qi woulde out from a Qi Refinement Realm Cultivator," Duan Shu eximed, her brows furrowing in disbelief.


    The Yang Qi that she scanned using her Divine sense was too pure and potent to have originated from a Qi Refinement realm cultivator.


    The energy inside one''s Yin or Yang Qi can always change depending on their cultivation level and the techniques they practice.


    But for how pure and potent the Yang Qi was, it could only belong to someone in a higher cultivation realm; inside everyone''s body, there are always impurities that are hard to get rid of.


    That''s why every stage of the cultivation process focuses on refining and purifying the body. Through various techniques and exercises, cultivators are able to remove impurities and strengthen their qi, as many Dual cultivators have taken special treasures to strengthen their yang or yin Qi.


    The energy inside the Yang Qi of a Qi Refinement Cultivator wouldn''t have the same energy as that of an Establishment Foundation Realm Cultivator, but the quality of the Yang Qi would stay the same.


    It is only after the Core Formation Realm that the Yang Quality would change, as cultivators form their cores and would undergo many changes in the process.


    Of course, if the cultivator used a special treasure or technique to strengthen their Yang Qi, it would be a different matter.


    It is highly unusual for a low-level cultivator to possess such powerful Yang Qi. Duan Shu''s skepticism was understandable, as it defiedmon knowledge and expectations in the cultivation world.


    Duan Shu''s mind raced as she tried to make sense of the situation.


    Perhaps there was something more to Yin Yun''s friend than met the eye¡ªsomething hidden.


    ''Maybe the kid has a special body that strengthens the quality of his Yang Qi?'' Duan Shu thought to herself.


    She knew that certain individuals were born with innate abilities or physiques that allowed them to cultivate at a much faster rate than others or have unique abilities.


    Because she was also one of those individuals, Duan Shu understood the possibility of Yin Yun''s friend possessing such a special body.


    She also possesses a physique called "Radiant Moon Physique," a rare body that grants her enhanced control over moon-based energy and abilities.


    It was a body that was considered an immortal-level physique, and only a few individuals in the entire cultivation world possessed such a physique. Duan Shu wondered if Yin Yun''s friend had a simr, rare physique that granted him extraordinary control over Yang Qi.


    (A/N: So about physique levels, let''s just keep it simple to remember; I will follow the same thing I did with the pills, treasures, and techniques.)


    Duan Shu decided that she would need to investigate further, and maybe even ask Yin Yun for more information about her friend''s background.


    The Yang Qi in her possession was too valuable to be wasted. The amount of energy inside it was too little for someone at her level, but if what her disciple said was true, then it is more horrifying.


    The energy inside the tube could rival a Foundation Realm cultivator in terms of energy; as for its quality, if Duan Shu had to give it a rating, she would give it an 8 out of 10.


    ''This Yang Qi would work perfectly for the me Pulse Pill, but the problem is there not enough of it.'' Duan Shu sighed as she pondered her options.


    Her only option was to get it from the source.


    "Yin Yun, can you ask your friend for more Yang Qi?" Duan Shu asked her disciple, hoping that her friend would be willing to provide the additional Yang Qi needed for the pill.


    Hearing her master''s words, a red flush immediately spread across Yin Yun''s face.


    There is no way she would make such a request!


    "Master, I can''t do that," Yin Yun replied timidly.


    Duan Shu understood her disciple''s hesitation and nodded in understanding.


    "¡­Fine."


    She would have to find another way to obtain the necessary Yang Qi for the me Pulse Pill.


    "Then I will have to ask your friend for his Yang Qi," Duan Shu said.


    "No! Master, you can''t do that!" Yin Yun eximed in shock.


    She knew her master and her brazen personality; if it was for making a pill, her master wouldn''t hesitate to ask for such a request.


    "Why can''t I do that?" Duan Shu asked, raising an eyebrow.


    For her, there was no way a sane person would refuse a Dao Emperor request, especially her, the youngest alchemy king.


    People always respected her and were in awe of her skills.


    However, Yin Yun knew the potential consequences of such a request. If her master asked for such a request, then Sister Bingxin and Chen Tian would surely know that she took his Yang Qi from their bedroom.


    She can''t risk the possibility of what she did being exposed, as it would not only damage her reputation but also embarrass her to death. She wouldn''t dare show her face, especially in front of Chen Tian.


    As she remembered Chen Tian, she recalled the taste of his Yang Qi.


    She swallowed hard, trying to push the memory away.


    The temptation to have a taste of his Yang Qi reappeared in her mind again, but Yin Yun knew she had to resist.


    She couldn''t let her desires cloud her judgment; it was wrong!


    "Humph, little Yun, you don''t have a matter in this; either you ask him or I just go and do it," Duan Shu threatened, her voice filled with frustration and impatience.


    Duan Shu needed that kid, Yang Qi, or she wouldn''t be able to make the pill for her disciple''s breakthrough.


    So she was willing to do whatever it took to get her hands on it.


    Yin Yun''s heart sank as she realized that her master was serious. She knew that if she didn''t intervene, Duan Shu would definitely go to Chen Tian and ask him for his Yang Qi.


    It would be better if she was the one to ask him, as she had a better rtionship with Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    "I-I will do it," Yin Yun stammered, her voice filled with determination.


    "Good," Duan Shu nodded approvingly. "Remember, this Yang Qi is very important to create the pill needed for your breakthrough in your cultivation. I trust you to handle this task with care and bring back the Yang Qi."


    Yin Yun nodded, her mind racing with thoughts of how she could convince Chen Tian to give her the Yang Qi.


    ''Maybe I should talk with Sister Bingxin first.'' Yin Yun decided that seeking advice from Su Bingxin would be a wise move.


    Maybe Su Bingxin could convince Chen Tian to lend her some of his Yang Qi, and talking with another woman was better than talking directly to Chen Tian himself.


    At least Yin Yun wouldn''t be putting herself in an embarrassing position by approaching Chen Tian directly.


    Besides, Su Bingxin had a way with words and a charm that could sway even the most stubborn of individuals.


    Yin Yun hoped that Su Bingxin would understand her problem.


    ''Ughh, I just can''t bring myself to face to request something like that,'' Yin Yun cried in her mind.


    "Then, since it''s decided, bring me the Yang Qi tomorrow," Duan Shu said firmly, interrupting Yin Yun''s thoughts.


    Yin Yun looked up at Duan Shu, surprised.


    "Tomorrow! I can''t!" Yin Yun eximed. "My friend isn''t in the sect right now and is outpleting a mission," she exined.


    Duan Shu raised an eyebrow, studying Yin Yun carefully. "Well, it seems like you''re not lying."


    "When will he be back?" Duan Shu asked, and Yin Yun bit her lip, hesitating before answering. "I''m not sure; it could be a few days. He didn''t specify," she replied, anxiety creeping into her voice.


    Duan Shu sighed, her eyes narrowing as he considered the situation. "Fine," she finally said, relenting.


    "I''ll give you a week to bring me the Yang Qi. You can''t wait any longer, or your progress will stagnate. Don''t you want to show your family what you''re capable of?" Yin Yun''s expression changed as she listened to Duan Shu''s words.


    The mention of her family struck a chord within her, stirring up a deep-seated hatred that had been simmering beneath the surface for years.


    She clenched her fists, determination recing anxiety in her voice as she replied, "I will bring you the Yang Qi within a week."


    "Good,e on. You still have to train for today."


    "Um," Yin Yun nodded and started walking towards the practice area with Duan Shu. As they walked, Duan Shu couldn''t help but notice that Yin Yun was absent minded Duan Shu let out a sigh inwardly.


    ''The mention of her family still affects her, even after all these years,'' she thought.

 Chapter 225: Mid-Stage Meridian Opening Realm

    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art, First Form." A golden sword pierced the body of a massive bear-like beast as it let out a deafening roar.


    The beast''s dark, bloodshot eyes stared fiercely at its attacker, but its strength began to wane as its life force slowly drained away.


    With a final, desperate swipe of its massive paw, it copsed to the ground, defeated.


    Chen Tian looked down at the lifeless body of the beast.


    ''That was the 20th beast I have killed since entering this forest, but none have been as formidable as this one.'' Chen Tian wiped the sweat from his brow and sheathed his sword, feeling a mix of exhaustion and exhration.


    The beast was at the 5th stage of the Meridian opening realm, which was the strongest he had encountered thus far.


    Its fierce attacks and relentless pursuit had pushed Chen Tian to his limits; the difference between a low Meridian opening cultivator and a mid-level Meridian opening cultivator was starkly evident in this battle.


    As he caught his breath, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment.


    "Heh, if it were my previous self, I wouldn''t be able to do that; the most I could do when I was in the Meridian Opening Realm was to fight opponents on the same stage as me," Chen Tian murmured. Now, he had not only managed to hold his own against a higher-level opponent but had also killed it in the process.


    ''If I absorb this beast''s body, I might be able to break through to the next cultivation stage,'' Chen Tian thought to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    He knew that absorbing the beast''s body would greatly enhance his strength and push him to the mid-level of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    "Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique."


    Chen Tian started absorbing the beast''s body, feeling a surge of power coursing through his veins.


    As the essence of the creature merged with his own, his muscles grew stronger, his senses heightened, and his cultivation base expanded.


    Chen Tian could feel his 4th meridians opening up, allowing more spiritual energy to flow through his body.


    With each passing moment, he could sense himself inching closer to the next cultivation stage, his determination growing stronger.


    As the process continued, he could hear a faint voice at the door of the 4th Meridian opening up.


    Unlike the third Meridian, which was 160 meters long, the fourth Meridian seemed even longer.


    It was double the length, stretching a staggering 320 meters; it was no shock why it took double the energy to open it up.


    The chaos altar inside his body produced more chaotic energy as he focused his mind and pushed the door using the chaotic energy he had umted.


    With each push, the door creaked open.


    In about an hour, a sound of bones cracking echoed through the ce as the fourth meridian finally gave way.


    The door of the fourth Meridian finally swung open. Chen Tian was ted, feeling a surge of satisfaction and aplishment. The Spiritual Qi inside his body had reached a whole new level. With the door to the fourth Meridian open, Chen Tian was now considered a Mid-Meridian Opening Realm Cultivator.


    "Haha! With this boost of strength, I can even defeat a Genius 6th Stage Meridian Opening Cultivator," Chen Tian eximed, his voice echoing through the forest.


    Normal cultivators in the Meridian Opening Realm who opened the 6th Meridian would have opened a total of 200 meters long door, but here Chen Tian already has 320 meters long doors.


    Even a Genius cultivator would have a 300-meter-long door at most. This marked Chen Tian as undefeated in the mid-stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    With this, Chen Tian was now confident in finishing the task that he took on.


    *****************


    {¡î Chen Tian}


    {¡î Age: 18 years old}


    *****************


    ¡î Cultivation Level: [4th Stage Meridian Opening]


    *****************


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body (Chaos)


    ¡î Bloodline: [Dragon Emperor Bloodline] (High-Primordial)


    *****************


    ¡î Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: (Rank: Chaos)


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: (Rank: Half Chaos)


    *****************


    ¡î Abilities:


    Chaos Insight [1st Evolution] (Rank: Chaos)


    Imperial Dragon''s Roar [1st Evolution] (Rank: Celestial)


    *****************


    ¡î Techniques: Mastery


    Sword Aura [10] (Temporarily)


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form] (Top-Notch Immortal Grade)


    Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step] (High Heavenly Grade)


    *****************


    ¡î Elemental Mastery


    Fire [Law] (12%)


    Lightning [Law] (35%)


    *****************


    Right now, if Chen Tian would fight that bear-like beast, he wouldn''t even break a sweat.


    "Now I can head to the task location," Chen Tian muttered to himself confidently. With his cultivation level at the 4th Stage of the Meridian Opening, he wouldn''t need to worry about any beasts at the 6th Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    With that, Chen Tian stepped forward, his aura emanating power and confidence.


    _


    _


    _


    Not far away from his location, two other cultivators who had been tracking his movements observed the ce where a battle had been fought.


    "Brother Ma Chen, look at this trace left on this tree," He Hu said, pointing to the markings on the pine trunk. "It seems like someone just fought here." Brother Ma Chen nodded and examined the pine tree closely.


    "Indeed, it seems like the mark of a sword, the target was here," he responded.


    "He must have gone that way," Brother Ma Chen continued, pointing towards a narrow path leading deeper into the forest.


    "He''s going to enter the most terrifying part of this forest," Brother Ma Chen finished, a hint of concern in his voice.


    The deeper someone headed into Whispering Pine Woods, the more ominous it became. The trees seemed to whisper secrets, and the air grew heavy with an eerie silence. It was as if the forest held its breath, waiting for something to happen.


    "Tskk," Brother Ma Chen clicked his tongue in disapproval.


    "That part of the forest was dangerous, unlike the entrance area.


    "Hehehe, let''s follow him and get rid of him; we can make it quick and return safely," He Hu eximed with a sinister grin.


    Brother Ma Chen nced at He Hu with a mix of concern, but he still nodded.


    "Let''s go; it would be better to finish this job, or Hu Jianyu will be pissed off. I just hope the target doesn''t venture too deep into the forest.


    With that, both Brother Ma Chen and He Hu silently followed Chen Tian deeper into the forest.


    _


    _


    _


    "This ce is dangerous!" Chen Tian whispered to himself as he cautiously continued his way in the forest.


    The Yin energy inside here was dense, sending a chill down his spine.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched, as if unseen eyes were peering at him from the shadows.


    "!!!"


    Suddenly, Chen Tian felt a sudden surge of danger to his right. Without thinking too much.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art!!! [2nd Form]"


    A golden sword quickly formed behind Chen Tian''s, its radiant glow cutting through the darkness.


    |Swooochhh|


    The sword sliced through the air, creating a sharp sound that echoed through the silent forest.


    |Thud|


    Chen Tian''s sword pierced through the dense forest, splitting the silence with a resounding thud. The Undead that had been lurking in the shadows was no match for his powerful strike.


    The sword destroyed the Undead''s body, causing it to disintegrate into ash.


    Chen Tian frowned as he realized that there were more Undeads lurking behind the one he has just killed.


    The Undeads looked more menacing than the previous one, with their hollow eyes and decaying bodies.


    "KHEEE"!!!


    A chilling screech escaped from their mouths as they saw Chen Tian and instantly attacked him.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tian tightened his grip on his sword, a Low Grade 2 sword, and sword aura surged around him.


    He took a deep breath and with a swift movement, he charged towards the group of Undead, his sword shing through the air with incredible speed and precision.


    As Chen Tian cut through the first few Undead, he couldn''t help but notice how easily they fell before him. Their movements were slow and clumsy, their attacks predictable and weak.


    It was clear that these Undead were low-leveled. With each strike of his sword, another undead creature was cut down, their bodies splitting into pieces, limbs flying in all directions.


    After finishing the group of Undead, Chen Tian tried to use the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique to absorb them, but to his surprise, he wasn''t able to do that.


    The Undead bodies were also starting to disintegrate rapidly, turning into dust and fading away.


    ''Where did they disappear to, and why can''t I absorb them?'' he wondered, perplexed by the sudden disappearance of the undead remains.


    ''Maybe because they aren''t living beings anymore I can''t absorb them?'' Chen Tian thought to himself. Disappointed, he realized that his n to gain power from absorbing the Undead was futile.


    He could understand why the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique couldn''t absorb them since they were no longer alive, but the disappearance of the bodies puzzled him. It was as if they were being erased from existence entirely.


    Chen Tian couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was something more to this phenomenon. Determined to find answers, he decided to investigate further.


    He continued toward his destination, killing mindless undead on his way. They walked like zombies, and their level was low, maybe at best an undead had the strength of a Body Refinement Realm cultivator.


    But when Chen Tian killed them, he activated his Chaos Insight, and his eyes turned to a shine of blue glowing color. With each undead he defeated, he could sense a faint ripple in the air.


    "This!"

 Chapter 226: Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl

    "This!"


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed, paying attention to the stunning view in front of them.


    The corpses of the undead, when turned to ash, would slowly dissipate in the air as if being absorbed by the forest.


    The forest absorbed the remnants of the undead, transforming them into new undead. Chen Tian could sense the raw energy emanating from the forest, as if it were fueling the creation of these new undead beings.


    It looked like the forest had be a never-ending cycle of death and rebirth.


    "Hold on, this shouldn''t be happening!" Chen Tian eximed, his voice filled with both curiosity and surprise.


    It was not the first time that Chen Tian had encountered such a thing; he had seen many scenes like this during his travels, but he only saw something like that in the Nine Heavens, not in the mortal world.


    ''The only thing that can absorb Yin energy from the atmosphere and transform it into undead beings is a Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    But something like that shouldn''t be in the mortal world, as the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl was a rare and highly coveted treasure even in the Nine Heavens.


    The Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl can absorb the Yin energy from the surrounding environment, refine it, and control Yin spirits, enabling the creation of undead servants.


    It increases the concentration of Yin energy in the air, creating a frigid and oppressive atmosphere.


    Chen Tian''s mind raced as he tried to make sense of the situation unfolding before him. Could there really be a Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl here?


    If what he was guessing was true, then this was Chen Tian''s lucky day.


    "If I can get my hands on this Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl and use it with another treasure that possesses Yang energy, I can create a Yin-Yang Formation that could not only boost my Yang Qi to another level but could also enhance the girls'' Yin Qi, and with that, our cultivation will reach new heights," Chen Tian thought excitedly.


    However, the problem is: how does he find the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl? Chen Tian pondered over this question as he scanned the surroundings, searching for any clues.


    He channeled more spiritual Qi into his eyes as Chaos Insight activated, allowing him to see further.


    "I need to see where this energy is being absorbed and trace it back to its source," Chen Tian muttered to himself.


    Therefore, Chen Tian started killing as many undead as he could find and used Chaos Insight to check the energy patterns left behind by their demise.


    Each time he struck down an undead creature, he carefully observed the residual energy fluctuations, trying to find a direct direction that would lead him to the origin of this mysterious energy absorption.


    "Damn it!" After trying several times, Chen Tian still couldn''t locate the source of the energy absorption.


    It was like something was blocking his sight, even with Chaos Insight.


    Frustrated, Chen Tian decided to think of another approach.


    ''Even Chaos Insight, which can let me see the hidden connections and patterns of the world, is failing me; there is more to it than I thought,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He recalled that the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl usually amplified the Yin energy in the air, making it denser.


    Should he try using it to detect the source of the mysterious energy absorption?


    If it really was a Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl, then the thicker the Yin energy, the closer Chen Tian gets to the source.


    With this new strategy in mind, Chen Tian used his spiritual sense to scan his surroundings, searching for any signs of increased Yin energy. As he delved deeper into his surroundings, he could feel the subtle shifts in energy, guiding him towards the source.


    He even forgot about his mission; the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl was more important in his eyes.


    ...


    "Damn it, that bastard is heading deeper into the forbidden area!" Ma Chen muttered to himself as he quickened his pace.


    "Quick, we need to catch up to him before he reaches that area!" Ma Chen signaled to He Hu, who looked quite serious for the first time.


    He followed suit as both increased their speed.


    "Is that kid an idiot? Doesn''t he know that ce is forbidden and dangerous?" He Hu asked, his eyes filled with anger.


    They knew that if Chen Tian reached the forbidden area, the consequences could be catastrophic.


    They could forget about killing their target because as soon as Chen Tian dares and steps inside the forbidden area of Whispering Pine Woods, both of them wouldn''t dare to follow him, knowing the dangers that awaited inside.


    The true horror of the Whispering Pine Woods was known only to a select few.


    The forbidden area was a mystery to all the Qinglong continent; even experts in the Dao realm had no knowledge of how it formed.


    The amount of Yin energy inside could drive even the bravest cultivators insane, twisting their minds and turning them into mindless beasts.


    Not to mention the undead and spirits there are high in numbers and more powerful.


    Both Ma Chen and He Hu sped up their pace.


    Fortunately for them, they were not that far away from Chen Tian''s location.


    "Is that the target?" He Hu asked, pointing towards Chen Tian in the far distance.


    "Yes," Ma Chen replied, squinting his eyes to get a better look.


    Hu Jianyu already showed him what Chen Tian looked like, so it wasn''t a problem for him to recognize him.


    Both of them decided to keep a distance of 30 meters from Chen Tian, not wanting to alert him to their presence.


    The spiritual sense of a Qi refinement cultivator could at most reach 20 meters, so they felt confident that they were safe from detection.


    They knew that approaching him directly might not be good; even if the target was only a Qi Refinement Realm Cultivator, anything can be possible in the world of cultivation.


    As they watched Chen Tian from afar, they noticed him moving inside the forbidden area, making them frown.


    "Ma Chen, we need to act now before he enters," whispered He Hu.


    "Let''s go." With a nod, Ma Chen and He Hu stealthily made their way towards Chen Tian. Carefully, they wanted to sneak attack him and catch him off guard.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as Chen Tian headed deeper inside the forest, he suddenly sensed that someone was following him.


    ''Two cultivators? Who are they?'' Chen Tian wondered. His spiritual sense could easily reach 100 meters now that he was in the mid-stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    He stopped in his tracks, his spiritual sense scanning the surroundings.


    He immediately spotted Ma Chen and He Hu approaching him cautiously; Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed with hostility.


    ''Chaos Insight.''


    Chen Tian activated his Chaos Insight, allowing him to see through both cultivators.


    ****************


    ¡î Ma Chen


    ¡î Age: 27 years old ¡î Cultivation Level: [5th Stage Meridian Opening]


    ¡î Earth Law (25%)


    ****************


    ****************


    ¡î He Hu


    ¡î Age: 25 years old ¡î Cultivation Level: [4th Stage Meridian Opening]


    ¡î Wind Law (17%)


    ****************


    Chen Tian checked both of their cultivation levels and elementalws.


    He could sense that both cultivators were following him with malicious intent.


    ''But why? I have never seen them before?'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He had never encountered Ma Chen and He Hu before, so he couldn''t understand why they would target him.


    However, with his Chaos Insight, Chen Tian could see that their cultivation levels and elementalws were inferior to his own.


    So he didn''t need to worry about their threat too much. Chen Tian continued on his way, but he still didn''t forget to spy on Ma Chen and He Hu from a safe distance.


    His spiritual sense reached out, keeping a close watch on their every move. As he observed them, Chen Tian noticed their suspicious behavior and how they started approaching him silently.


    He narrowed his eyebrow at their sudden change in demeanor.


    ''Humph, you want to sneak attack me? Thene, I really want to see your motives for attacking me.'' Chen Tian thought to himself as he smiled inwardly at the idiotsing his way.


    Chen Tian even made them an opening offer, inviting them to make their move. He made sure to act as if he hadn''t noticed them and kept moving toward his destination.


    "He Hu, now!"


    Suddenly, Chen Tian swiftly turned around.


    He anticipated their attack and swiftly countered, as his sword immediately appeared in his hand and blocked his opponent''s sword.


    Both He Hu and Ma Chen were taken aback by their target''s speed.


    "Hello there," Chen Tian said calmly, his eyes gleaming with confidence.


    "I must say, I admire your determination, but your skills are no match for mine."


    With a flick of his wrist, Chen Tian''s sword swung with incredible precision, forcing He Hu and Ma Chen to retreat a few steps.


    "Now that both of you decided to show up, why not stay here forever?" Chen Tian taunted, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    Ma Chen and He Hu frowned. There is something wrong here!

 Chapter 227: I Only Need One Of You Anyway (1)

    "Now that both of you have decided to show up, why not stay here forever?" Chen Tian taunted, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    Ma Chen and He Hu frowned. Something was wrong here.


    "You knew about us following you; you tricked us?!" Ma Chen eximed, his voice filled with disbelief and anger.


    Chen Tian chuckled, his mischievous smile widening. "Now that you''ve caught on, let''s have some fun together," he replied, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    ''My lucky day, if I kill both of them, I can''t believe I can''t raise my cultivation to the 5th Stage.'' Chen Tian wickedly thought in his mind.


    Ma Chen and He Hu exchanged nces, unsure of what to do next.


    The n for a sneak attack appears to have failed, and they are now faced with a cunning opponent.


    ''Damn it, I wanted to end this quickly,'' Ma Chen thought to himself.


    However, it seemed that their target was prepared.


    "Humph, so what if you knew? In the end, you''re just trash in the Qi Refinement Realm. What can you do?" He Hu muttered under his breath.


    With that, his cultivation began to surge, his aura growing stronger and more intimidating.


    The aura of a 4th Stage Meridian Opening Realm Cultivator emanated from him, causing the surrounding air to crackle with energy.


    As Ma Chen observed the surge in He Hu''s cultivation, he also noticed a flicker of arrogance in Chen Tian''s eyes.


    He frowned, seeing that Chen Tian wasn''t scared. Despite the surge in He Hu''s cultivation and the intimidating aura surrounding him, Chen Tian remained unperturbed.


    Something was wrong here, and he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    His aura also started to radiate a powerful energy, stronger than the intensity of He Hu''s aura.


    "You should have died quietly when we gave you the chance for pity," Ma Chen muttered under his breath.


    He had nned for a quick death for Chen Tian, but it seemed like the arrogant Chen Tian was not going down without a fight.


    "Brother Ma Chen, you don''t need to talk so much. He''s a dead man in the end," He Hu said, his voice filled with confidence.


    Chen Tian just smiled in response; he already nned to kill one of them and leave the other forter.


    From how they were talking, it was clear that neither Ma Chen nor He Hu knew him.


    The only other way was for someone to send them to deal with him, but Chen Tian couldn''t think of anyone who would want him dead.


    Well, except Li Mei Ling and Wang Hao, the two couples who had a grudge against him, or Qiu Xufeng, whom he had defeated in the Bloodline Trial, or maybe Zou Yang, whom he had humiliated; also, Hu Jianyu was a suspect.


    From their encounter, Chen Tian could feel that the guy had bad intentions towards him and Su Bingxin.


    "I really do have many enemies," Chen Tian thought to himself. It seemed like everywhere he turned, there were people who held a grudge against him for one reason or another.


    Damn it, he just arrived in this world, and he already has this many enemies. Chen Tian couldn''t help but think about the future.


    Chen Tian was so deep in thought that he forgot about both Ma Chen and He Hu, who wanted to kill him.


    Seeing that he was not paying attention to them, He Hu frowned as anger shed in his eyes. "Damn bastard! Do you think you can just ignore us? I will teach you a lesson you won''t forget."


    He Hu lunged forward, his fists aimed directly at Chen Tian''s face.


    This time he used all his cultivation and unleashed a powerful punch, intending to kill Chen Tian in one blow.


    However, before the punch could connect, Chen Tian disappeared into thin air, leaving He Hu and Ma Chen dumbfounded.


    In that split second, Chen Tian appeared behind both He Hu and Ma Chen, a mischievous grin on his face.


    "Can''t you see I''m thinking about something?" Chen Tian''s voice wasced with amusement as he casually flicked his wrist.


    Two streaks of golden energy shot out from his fingertips, each homing in on the unsuspecting He Hu and Ma Chen with unerring uracy.


    Both were caughtpletely off guard.


    He Hu''s eyes widened in disbelief as the golden energy mmed into his chest, sending him flying back through the air like a ragdoll.


    Ma Chen, barely faster, managed to raise both hands covered in Earth Qi in a futile attempt to block the golden energy, but it crashed through his defenses like a battering ram, leaving him sprawled on the ground, coughing blood.


    As He Hu groaned in pain, struggling to his feet, Chen Tian turned his attention to Ma Chen, whoy motionless on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll live, for now," he said dismissively, his voice devoid of any concern. "I still need to know who sent you and why you were after me." Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed as he approached He Hu.


    He Hu, his face contorted in a mixture of pain and rage, red at Chen Tian. "You...you will pay for this!"


    Wind Element crackled around He Hu as he raised his hand, a gust of wind swirling around him. "You should have thought twice before attacking me," he sneered, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    "Rending Wind sh!!"


    With a swift flick of his wrist, He Hu unleashed a powerful burst of wind, slicing through everything in its path.


    The force was so strong that it tore through the ground, leaving a trail of destruction behind.


    As the wind howled and debris flew through the air, Chen Tian remained calm and unfazed, ready to face whatever came his way.


    "Humph!" Chen Tian snorted, unaffected by He''s disy of power. With a wave of his hand, a golden light shimmered in the air, forming into a massive shield around him.


    The shield pulsed with power, emanating a warmth that dispelled the chill of the surrounding wind.


    |BAAMMM|


    He Hu''s attack collided with the shield, causing a deafening explosion that shook the ground. The force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling outward.


    "Impossible, how can you withstand my attack?!" He Hu eximed in disbelief.


    Despite the immense power of the attack, the shield held firm; not even a crack appeared on its surface.


    He Hu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He had poured all his Qi into that attack, but it had been effortlessly blocked.


    A smirk yed on Chen Tian''s lips. "Is that all you''ve got?"

 Chapter 228: I Only Need One Of You Anyway (2)

    A smirk yed on Chen Tian''s lips. "Is that all you''ve got?"


    He raised his hand, the golden light intensifying around it. "Now, let me show something good."


    "You''re not a Qi Refinement Cultivator! You''re in the Meridian Opening Realm!" He Hu stuttered in shock.


    His attack just now could kill any 1st Stage Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, but Chen Tian blocked his attack as if it were nothing.


    "So what if I''m not a Qi Refinement Cultivator? Or a Meridian Opening Realm, the moment you attacked me, you''re already dead." Chen Tian''s voice was cold and filled with confidence.


    "Bastard, don''t look down on us." Ma Chen shouted as he stepped forward, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Earthen Pir Thrust"


    With a swift movement, Ma Chen mmed his hand into the ground, channeling his Qi into the earth.


    As if in response to hismand, a massive sharp spike erupted from the ground, shooting towards Chen Tian with incredible force.


    The spike glimmered with an unearthly brown light, its power undeniable.


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed as he watched Ma Chen''s sudden attack.


    "You should have stayed on the ground, since I told you, you would stay alive."


    "Heavenly Lightning Steps [1st Step]"


    Lightning crackled around Chen Tian''s feet as he swiftly dodged the oing sharp spikes. His movements were agile and precise, as no spike could catch him.


    Ma Chen''s face turned darker, seeing his attack easily evaded.


    He knew today they were in trouble; the information about their target was all wrong.


    "He Hu fucking do something," Ma Chen muttered under his breath, frustration evident in his voice.


    Chen Tian smirked, relishing in his opponent''s dismay.


    "Wind Shadow Step!"


    He Hu swiftly disappeared from Ma Chen''s sight, leaving only a gust of wind in his wake.


    He then reappeared behind Chen Tian, wanting tond a powerful blow to his back.


    "Dog," Chen Tian just spat out the single word, his voice cold and dripping with disdain.


    He Hu, however, felt a shiver run down his spine despite the burning fury within him. Chen Tian''s calm demeanor spoke volumes of his confidence, and He Hu couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    He raised his fist, the energy swirling around it intensifying its destructive potential. The blow he aimed for Chen Tian''s back contained all his rage, all his hatred, and all his pent-up frustration.


    Yet, just as his sword was about to connect, a sharp, metallic ng echoed through the air.


    A shimmering sword had materialized in Chen Tian''s hand, deflecting He Hu''s attack with effortless ease.


    Chen Tian held the sword in an almost casual manner, but the way his eyes narrowed focused He Hu''s attentionpletely. "You call yourself a cultivator?" Chen Tian inquired, his voiceced with icy mockery.


    "Pathetic."


    He Hu''s face contorted in rage.


    "Die, you piece of sh*t!"


    He roared and unleashed a torrent of wind shes at Chen Tian, but the sword danced in his hand, deflecting each projectile with a flick of the wrist.


    Frustration and despair gnawed at He Hu''s core. He had trained for years to reach his current strength, and yet he still stood powerless before this seemingly unassable monster.


    "You are nothing but a fly buzzing around a mountain," Chen Tian dered, his voice echoing with finality.


    "Your attacks are mere annoyances; your anger is like a child''s tantrum."


    With a swift movement, Chen Tian lunged forward, the sword a blur in his hand.


    He Hu tried to raise his sword to defend himself, but it was toote. The sword pierced through his defenses, slicing through flesh and bone with the ease of a hot knife through butter.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    "He Hu!"


    He Hu copsed to his knees, his eyes widening in disbelief and horror.


    He looked down at the gaping wound in his chest, life slowly draining from his eyes.


    "This is the end for you," Chen Tian whispered, his voice devoid of emotion. "And this is the fate of all who dare to oppose me."


    He Hu''s body convulsed in pain as blood gushed out of his wound, staining his clothes and the ground beneath him.


    His vision blurred, and he gasped for air, struggling to stay conscious.


    All this was happening at the same time, Ma Chen was still attacking Chen Tian using earth spikes.


    It looked as if Chen Tian had eyes behind his back as he effortlessly dodged each spike with a swift and graceful movement.


    ''Tskk, this is bad!'' Ma Chen thought to himself, realizing that he was no match for Chen Tian''s, not to mention that if He Hu were killed, he would definitely die here.


    With that, he threw the sword from his hand and clenched both his fists as Brwonsih energy surged through his body. His muscles tightened, and his aura became more intense.


    Sensing the change in Ma Chen''s energy, Chen Tian''s expression changed for a moment.


    A smirk crept onto his face as he found the attempt to fight funny.


    "You really think you can defeat me?" he taunted. But Ma Chen did not respond.


    Unexpected to Chen Tian, Ma Chen''s next move surprised him as Ma Chen''s body started to sink to the ground.


    Before Chen Tian could react, Ma Chen escaped through the earth.


    "Haaa, what a ruthless bastard! How could you leave yourpanion and just run like this? Shame on him, right?" Chen Tian smiled as he turned to look at He Hu, who was in a bad state.


    "F-Fuck yo-uu" He Hu coughed out weakly, struggling to catch his breath. Chen Tian''s smile widened.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter; I only need one of you anyway."


    Chen Tian raised his sword and shed it down with a swift motion, aiming directly at He Hu''s chest. The de cut through the air with a chilling sound as it descended towards its target. He Hu''s eyes widened in fear as he realized the imminent danger, but he couldn''t move.


    |Swoosh|


    "That one down; now let''s go after the second one."


    Chen Tian eyes shone a blue color as he started moving toward the one who ran away.

 Chapter 229: I think I Will Be Away From Home For A While

    "Damn it, I need to escape as fast as I can! It''s all because of Hu Jianyu; if it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t be in this mess."


    As he fled beneath the earth, Ma Chen''s heart pounded. He desperately wanted to get as far away as possible from that monster.


    He pushed himself further, fear fueling his every step. The earth vanished around him as he ran, the sound of his own ragged breaths filling his ears.


    He knew that if he stopped, even for a moment, it would be the end. He had to keep going, no matter what.


    "I need to inform Hu Jianyu of this; he''s the only one who can get me out of this mess! If Hu is definitely dead," Ma Chen thought to himself.


    Despite his exhaustion, he couldn''t allow himself to dwell on the possibility.


    The stakes were too high, and he needed to focus on returning to the sect and telling Hu Jianyu everything.


    The moment he talks to Hu Jianyu about what happened here, he would definitely get his support. Hu Jianyu is someone who was at the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm and had opened all the 10 meridians.


    Hisst door was 650 meters tall; a normal Peak Meridian Opening Realm cultivator could only open a 500-meter-tall door.


    If Hu Jianyu was willing to help, he might have a chance to save his life. Ma Chen pushed himself harder, determined to reach the sect as quickly as possible.


    "Hahaha, when I return to the sect and tell Hu Jianyu about everything, we will kill this damn bastard and seek revenge for He Hu." Ma Chen spoke with a mix of determination and rage.


    He could feel his blood boiling as he imagined the satisfaction of witnessing his enemy''s demise.


    "Mm, so it was Hu Jianyu in the end."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted Ma Chen''s thoughts, making him jump in surprise.


    "Impossible! I should be imagining things. I''m deep down in the earth; there''s no way that monster is here!" Ma Chen stuttered.


    There is no way for Chen Tian to locate his location.


    Ma Chen used a technique called the "Earth Escape Technique," a technique that he spent a lot of Spirit Stones on.


    The technique allows the user to partially burrow underground, granting them temporary concealment and a fast way to travel beneath the earth''s surface.


    That monster shouldn''t find him; he was saved; no one could find him, only Core Formation experts who have a divine sense could locate his exact location.


    Ma Chen felt a sense of relief as he continued to go deeper into the earth, leaving no trace behind.


    He knew that as long as he remained hidden beneath the surface, he had a chance of escaping the clutches of the terrifying monster that now haunted his every thought.


    |Crackkk|


    As Ma Chen tried to calm himself, the earth around him suddenly cracked open.


    He felt a rush of panic as he realized that something wasing his way, but before he could react, a golden beam shot down from above, illuminating the darkness of the underground tunnel.


    Ma Chen''s eyes widened in horror as he saw the beam directed at his location.


    |BOOOOMMMM!!!|


    Smoke and dust filled the air as the ground shook violently.


    "A direct hit?" Above the ground, Chen Tian witnessed the explosion and felt a surge of excitement.


    The ce that he targeted was now nothing but a gaping hole in the ground.


    "I never knew that Chaos Insight could be used like that," Chen Tian thought to himself, amazed at the handy power of his ability.


    The moment Ma Chen escaped using his technique, Chen Tian tried using his spiritual sense to locate his location, but s, Ma Chen had vanished without a trace.


    Frustrated, Chen Tian didn''t want him to escape, since he still needed to find the one who sent them to kill him.


    In the end, Chen Tian decided to use Chaos Insight since it could see the energy in the air, wouldn''t it be able to locate Ma Chen''s location.


    Chen Tian''s brows furrowed in concentration. The world around him seemed to fade away, reced by a swirling vortex of energy.


    He delved deeper, ignoring the prickling sensation that spread through his skin as his spiritual energy surged outward, seeking the faintest trace of Ma Chen.


    Moments stretched out, each second an eternity.


    Frustration gnawed at him, but Chen Tian persevered.


    Finally, a flicker of a brownish energy caught his eye¡ªa subtle anomaly amidst the vibrant tapestry of energy.


    It was faint, almost imperceptible, but it sang with intent and was moving at a fast speed.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tian focused his eyes until that anomaly solidified.


    A tunnel, hidden beneath the earth, stretched out before him like a gaping maw.


    Ma Chen was moving at a high speed, trying to escape.


    A grim smile spread across Chen Tian''s face.


    "Found you."


    Returning to the exact time, the smoke started to dissipate as a figure could be seenying in the middle of the hole.


    Chen Tian approached.


    As he got closer, Ma Chen, who''s half body was already gone and the remnants of his clothing were charred and tattered, was dead, lying lifeless on the ground.


    Chen Tian stood over the lifeless body, a mix of relief.


    "Heh, lucky me, I didn''t obliterate his whole body; I still need it to advance my cultivation."


    A sardonic grin spread across Chen Tian''s face as he surveyed Ma Chen''s mangled form. A flicker of satisfaction flickered in Chen Tian''s eyes.


    "Lucky indeed," he murmured, his voice devoid of warmth. "Aplete annihtion would have been a waste of perfectly good resources."


    He crouched beside the corpse, his nimble fingers carefully probing through the charred flesh.


    With ease, Chen Tian began to absorb Ma Chen''s body using the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique.


    In doing so, he could feel the surge of power flowing into him, enhancing his own cultivation.


    The door to his 5th Meridian was 380 meters wide, and as he absorbed Ma Chen''s body, he could feel the door opening slowly.


    Chen Tian''s excitement grew with each passing moment, knowing that his cultivation was advancing fast.


    After absorbing Ma Chen''s body, Chen Tian stood up and took a deep breath, feeling the immense energy coursing through his veins.


    "Shit, I thought I could reach the 5th stage if I absorbed both bodies, but I was wrong in my calction."


    Instead of reaching the desired 5th stage, he would likely be stuck at the peak of the 4th stage.


    Annoyance coursed through him.


    "Fine, I will just need to kill more Meridian Opening beasts," he muttered, his voice hardening with resolve.


    "So the one who sent them was Hu Jianyu. I only met him for a day, and now he wants to kill me, damn bastard."


    Now Chen Tian really wanted to kill that guy, not only his lecherous gaze was on Su Bingxin, but also he had sent these Meridian Opening Cultivators after him.


    Chen Tian clenched his fists, killing intent growing in his eyes.


    "He''s at the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm, with my cultivation at the 4th Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, there''s no guarantee I could defeat him."


    Chen Tian''s gut clenched. He knew his own limitations.


    His fists remained clenched, knuckles turning white with the effort of suppressing his fury. Yet, amidst the chaos and fear, a strange calm settled over him. He knew anger would cloud his judgment.


    Taking a deep breath, he started walking in the direction he killed He Hu, as he still didn''t absorb his body yet.


    If he could reach the 7th Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, Chen Tian''s strength would increase significantly, and he was sure that no Meridian Opening Realm cultivator would be his opponent even if a genius emerged.


    So his n for now was to reach that stage, before he does anything else.


    After absorbing He Hu''s corpse, Chen Tian looked at the ce where he could sense the Yin energy emanating from.


    He could sense a strong presence nearby, and he knew if he continued, it would be dangerous for him.


    But the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl was something he didn''t want to give up on.


    If he got his hand on it, he could make his and the girl''s cultivations reach a whole new level.


    Chen Tian weighed the risks in his mind, knowing that obtaining the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl wouldn''t be easy.


    "Sigh¡­ I can still do itter. But for now, it''s best to retreat and advance my cultivation to the 7th stage. Once I reach that level, I will be better prepared to face whatever dangers await me in obtaining the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl."


    With determination in his heart, Chen Tian turned away from the tempting energy and focused on killing more beasts.


    Since he already had a map in his hand to the location of the habitat of the Shadowfang Serpents, he decided to head there first.


    Two 4th Stage beasts would be enough to advance his cultivation to the 5th Stage, as for the 6th Stage, he hoped he would find more beasts to kill.


    "I think I will be away from home for a while," Chen Tian thought to himself.

 Chapter 230: Mysterious Woman

    Inside the deepest part of the Whispering Pine Woods, within a deep cave, a faint glow emanated from a cluster of luminescent mushrooms.


    The soft blue light danced across the cave walls, casting an ethereal glow that seemed to breathe life into the ancient rock formations.


    A great amount of Yin Qi entered the cave, heading deeper into it. The air grew thicker with oppressive weight as it prated the cave''s depths.


    The faint blue glow of the mushrooms struggled against the encroaching darkness, their luminescence barely prating the oppressive density of the Yin Qi.


    Deeper into the cave, the sound of dripping water echoed, reverberating off the walls and adding to the eerie atmosphere.


    As the Yin Qi entered the deepest part, the temperature dropped significantly, revealing a room of ice and frost.


    The walls were covered in intricate ice formations, sparkling and glistening in the soft blue light.


    The air became icy and frigid, causing each breath to form a visible cloud.


    Despite the freezing temperatures, the presence of Yin Qi seemed to intensify, casting an eerie and haunting feeling throughout the chamber.


    If Chen Tian were here, he would be shocked¡ªnot to see the Pearl that was absorbing Yin Qi and releasing it, but for another reasonpletely.


    A beautiful womany there, sleeping in the center of the room.


    The woman exuded an aura of ethereal grace.


    Her face, a masterpiece sculpted from jade, held an ageless beauty.


    Her raven hair flowed down her back like a waterfall, cascading over the ck dress of shimmering silk that seemed spun from moonlight.


    An aura of otherworldly power clung to her, hinting at the immense spiritual energy coursing through her veins. This was no mere mortal; this was a goddess descended from the heavens.


    Her presence added an aura of mystery and danger to the already chilling atmosphere.


    "Mm~"


    Suddenly, the sleeping woman stirred, her slumber light as a moth''s wing. Her eyelids, as pale as moonlight on snow, fluttered open, revealing two beautiful purple eyes.


    As she focused, the room seemed to sharpen around her, and a chill emanated from her being.


    The woman sat up, her movements graceful and fluid; she stretched, her limbs moving with an otherworldly grace.


    "Is there an intruder in my forest, again?" The woman''s voice was soft and melodic, carrying an air of ancient wisdom.


    Her words hung in the air,ced with a hint of anger.


    She slowly rose to her feet, her long, flowing ck dress sweeping the floor like mist on a moonlit night.


    With a purposeful stride, she disappeared and reappeared on top of a specific location in Whispering Pine Woods.


    "Three intruders are close to my territory," she dered with intensity. As she peered through the dense forest, it didn''t take long for her to find the source of the disturbance.


    She witnessed two human cultivators attacking one human cultivator.


    "Tsk, humans and their endless conflicts," she muttered under her breath.


    Yes, she said "human," as the woman herself wasn''t human.


    With two ck, plumed wings stirring faintly behind her back, she watched the scene unfold with a mix of amusement and disdain.


    Her eyes, the color of obsidian, narrowed as she observed the two human cultivators relentlessly attacking the lone figure.


    Despite her disgust at their brutality, a flicker of curiosity sparked within her.


    The two humans were not worth her attention, but the lone figure fighting against them seemed different.


    There was a certain grace in his movements.


    "Even amongst mortals, power dictates life and death," she mused, her voice a husky whisper. "Though their strength is pitifulpared to my own, their desperation is palpable."


    The woman continued observing, her gaze fixed on the lone human cultivator.


    The humans fighting there were none other than Chen Tian and the one that came after him.


    Unlike Ma Chen and He Hu, the woman could clearly see Chen Tian''s cultivation level and knew that he was far superior.


    The woman''s curiosity grew as she heard the two human cultivators say that he was just in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    ''That human is clearly in the 4th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, but those two humans can''t see it even if one of them was in the 5th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm,'' she thought to herself.


    The woman couldn''t help but wonder how Chen Tian was able to conceal his true cultivation level.


    Curious, she used her Divine sense and scanned Chen Tian''s body.


    Something that Chen Tian wasn''t able to sense since he was currently focused on fighting Ma Chen and He Hu, and the woman''s cultivation was something Chen Tian couldn''t imagine.


    "Oh, what''s that?!"


    The woman eximed in surprise as she saw Chen Tian''s dantian. It was radiating with an intense and mysterious energy, unlike anything she had ever witnessed before.


    Someone of her status would rarelye across such a thing, especially in this ce.


    Intrigued, she delved deeper into her divine sense, trying to unravel the secrets of his cultivation.


    As she explored further, she realized that Chen Tian''s dantian was not ordinary at all.


    "Let''s check out what''s inside," she thought to herself, her curiosity piqued.


    Chen Tian wasn''t able to sense anything, as the woman''s strength far exceeded his own. When the woman tried to enter his Dantian with her divine sense, something unexpected happened.


    A powerful force suddenly repelled her, causing her divine sense to retreat hastily.


    Confused and astonished, she had never encountered such resistance before. Determined to unravel the mystery, she attempted once again, channeling all her energy into exploring Chen Tian''s dantian.


    This time, she felt a faint connection, as if there was a hidden barrier protecting something precious within.


    |Whoosh|


    Suddenly, the woman appeared inside a ck void, surrounded by darkness.


    "What is this ce?"


    She cautiously looked around, unable to see anything but the pitch-ck void.


    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure began to weigh down on her, making it difficult to breathe. Her heart started to race. As her eyes widened, the woman gasped, her figure shuddering as the darkness swallowed her whole.


    Panic welled up within her.


    The pressure intensified, crushing her divine sense, and a bone-chilling fear gripped her. Terror, a stranger to her since she came here, wed at her soul.


    Her eyes, which had seen the fall of empires and the death of countless stars, widened in horror.


    A primal fear, long dormant, awakened within her. This wasn''t the gentle darkness of the mortal realm or the serene void of the afterlife.


    This was something else. Something ancient, malevolent, and utterly terrifying.


    And the woman was looking directly at it.


    Two gigantic pairs of blue eyes stared back at her, their intensity piercing through her very being.


    It was as if the entire weight of the world was contained within those eyes, a force that threatened to consume her entirely.


    The fear in her heart grew stronger, intertwining with a strange sense of fascination. She knew deep down that these blue eyes held secrets beyond her wildest imagination, and she couldn''t help but be both terrified and captivated by them.


    Those eyes were the same eyes that made Long Wei fear for his life. And Long Wei was a dragon of immense power and pride, yet in front of those eyes, he felt like a tiny bug that could be crushed at any moment.


    The intensity of the gaze even made Long Wei question his own strength and question if he could survive in the presence of such a formidable force.


    It was a humbling experience for the dragon, and Long Wei was 100% stronger than this woman, so this woman had no chance in front of this thing.


    But as she stared back into those piercing eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease creeping up her spine.


    "Out¡­"


    A voice as cold as ice echoed through the darkness, sending a shiver down the woman''s spine.


    The woman couldn''t respond, as just with this order, her divine sense immediately vanished from this ce.


    ''Agh!!!!!'' The woman''s body outside was also affected, as her body started to disintegrate into thin air, leaving behind nothing but a trace of her essence.


    "No, I need to return!!"


    The woman''s eyes, still glowing with fear, quickly escaped the ce and returned to the cave with abnormal speed.


    Her body was still disappearing as she copsed onto the cold ground.


    It was only when she approached the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl, which was a deep shade of ck, that her body started to stabilize. As she reached out to touch the pearl, a surge of energy rushed through her body, filling her with newfound strength.


    "Huff"


    The woman sighed as the disintegration halted, and she could feel her physical form solidifying once again.


    It was only after she rxed that she realized what had happened. She had somehow escaped from a dangerous situation.


    "W-What was that thing?" The woman couldn''t help but wonder aloud, her voice trembling with fear.


    "Even my father couldn''t make me feel this way." Her father was someone strong and fearless, a renowned warrior in their race. Yet, in front of those eyes that seemed to pierce through her very soul, she felt small and powerless.


    "That thing is inside that young man... If something like that helped me, wouldn''t I be able to return?" the woman thought to herself.


    A mix of sadness and hope filled her heart as she contemted the possibility of finding a way back to her former life.


    "Let''s wait and see if this young man can arrive here first," she whispered, her voice barely audible in the quiet room.

 Chapter 231: 7th Stage Meridian Opening Realm

    "Hissss!!!"


    |Crash!|


    A huge snake with emerald scales and piercing red eyes slithered out from the dense undergrowth, emitting a hiss. As it moved through the forest, it knocked over trees and branches, creating a loud crash.


    The sight of this enormous snake sent shivers down the spines of those who witnessed its presence.


    The snake looked angry as it followed the scent of its prey, a human that dared to enter its territory.


    The man was none other than Chen Tian, who kept running as fast as his legs could carry him.


    After deciding to advance his cultivation level first, Chen Tian headed to the location where the Shadowfang Serpents lived. Since he had a map with their territories marked, it wasn''t that hard for him to find theirir.


    As Chen Tian approached the serpent''s territory, he could sense many snakes ranging from the Qi Refinement to the Meridian Opening Realm.


    He sighed in relief after not sensing any Foundation Establishment snake nearby, which gave him a small advantage in his current predicament.


    That was when Chen Tian first began killing the Shadowfang Serpents one by one.


    He focused more on the Meridian Opening Realm serpents since he needed five snakes in the Meridian Opening toplete his mission.


    That''s why he kept five snakes that were in the 1st stage in the Meridian Opening Realm, since it wouldn''t take much effort to kill them, and his cultivation wouldn''t improve after absorbing them.


    Seeing that he hadpleted his mission, Chen Tian focused more on hunting the snakes that had a higher cultivation base.


    He carefully collected the snake corpses and started absorbing them while fighting other snakes.


    It was only after absorbing two 5th Stage Meridian Opening Snakes did Chen Tian''s cultivation advance to the 5th Stage of the Meridian Opening.


    With his newfound strength, Chen Tian continued his search for more powerful snakes. He knew that the higher the cultivation base of the snake, the more energy he could absorb and the faster his cultivation would progress.


    The thrill of the hunt and the satisfaction of his growing power fueled him even more.


    After ying countless serpents, Chen Tian''s nostrils red, his eyes chilling like the peak of a snow-capped mountain as they locked onto the colossal serpent before him.


    Its emerald scales shimmered like jade bathed in sunlight, each glint a harbinger of death. Its immense size dwarfed all the serpents Chen Tian had encountered before.


    Instinct screamed at him, and Chen Tian reacted without hesitation.


    He unleashed the second step of the Heavenly Lightning Steps, his body exploding into a flurry of movement.


    He danced around the serpent''s strike, a blur of motion against the emerald behemoth. The serpent''s fangs snapped mere inches from where Chen Tian had stood a moment before, leaving a gouge in the earth that spoke volumes of its power.


    Chen Tian knew this was no ordinary serpent. It exuded an aura of power far exceeding any he had faced before.


    This was a beast honed by years of cultivation, a creature that had bathed in the blood of countless prey.


    His heart pounded in his chest, but it wasn''t fear; it was excitement, as it was the first time since he came to this world that he would fight something stronger than him.


    Using Chaos Insight, he scanned the serpent''s body.


    *****************************


    { ¡îShadowfang Serpent }


    { ¡î Female }


    { ¡î Age: 300 years old }


    { ¡î Cultivation Level: [8th Stage Meridian Opening] }


    {¡î Darkness }


    *****************************


    "8th Stage! This will be a hard battle," Chen Tian muttered under his breath.


    He channeled his Qi, the energy coursing through his veins like a live wire.


    His hand darted to his side, unsheathing his sword with a flourish.


    The de gleamed in the sunlight as he pushed forward; a whirlwind of sword auraunched from his sword, slicing through the air with deadly precision.


    But the snake this time wasn''t like any ordinary snake; this time the snake''s body twisted and contorted, effortlessly evading the attack.


    Its red eyes glowed with an otherworldly intensity.


    "HISSSSS~~~~!!!"


    The snake''s hiss echoed through the air, with a chilling echo, its emerald scales shimmering in the filtered sunlight that pierced the dense foliage. It lunged, its body fangs glinting with deadly intent.


    Chen Tian reacted with lightning speed. His sword danced, a silver ribbon against the green backdrop.


    With a grunt, Chen Tian channeled more Qi into his de, igniting it with a crackling aura of sword aura. He shed through the air, leaving a trail of searing destruction in his wake.


    The snake, however, seemed unfazed. Its body contorted with unnatural agility, dodging the de with an almostical ease.


    "Shit!" Chen Tian cursed under his breath as the snake continued to evade his strikes effortlessly.


    "Tsk, this snake is fast and cunning," he thought to himself. Chen Tian knew he had toe up with a new strategy if he wanted to defeat the serpent.


    He needed a way to stop its movement and immobilize it long enough to deliver a fatal blow.


    As he pondered his options, an idea suddenly struck him.


    Chen Tian quickly looked at the snake.


    "Stupid bitch,e follow me if you dare!" Chen Tian taunted, his frustration fueling his words.


    He aimed to provoke the snake, hoping it would follow him.


    With a sly smirk, he turned and sprinted, challenging the serpent to pursue him.


    The snake''s eyes narrowed; it lunged forward, its body gliding through the grass with lightning speed.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he led the serpent deeper into the forest, his n slowly unfolding.


    "I need to find a good one before I can''tplete the n."


    He continued to navigate through the dense foliage, his eyes scanning the surroundings for the perfect spot.


    Suddenly, he spotted a massive tree with thick branches looming ahead.


    "That will do the job." Chen Tian''s mind raced as he visualized his ning together. With a burst of adrenaline, he dashed toward the massive tree and jumped into the air just as the serpent lunged at him.


    "Wait, something is wrong, wasn''t supposed to always be a male and a female in a nest?" Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized his oversight.


    His eyes widened in shock; his danger sense kicked in as he sensed imminent danger.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art Second Form!"


    |PAM|


    A golden sword burst forth from beneath Chen Tian''s feet as he leaped using the sword into the air, narrowly escaping the jaws of the massive serpent.


    Hended gracefully on a nearby branch, his gaze fixed on the serpent below. It looked like the snake that followed him.


    Chen Tian''s heart pounded against his ribs.


    "Fuck," he cursed under his breath; if he waste for one second, he would have been swallowed whole by the serpent.


    *****************************


    { ¡îShadowfang Serpent }


    { ¡î Male}


    { ¡î Age: 430 years old }


    { ¡î Cultivation Level: [8th Stage Meridian Opening] }


    {¡î Darkness }


    *****************************


    This time, the serpent was bigger than the female snake.


    "Lucky me, two serpents in one day," Chen Tian thought sarcastically.


    He knew that facing one serpent was already a dangerous task, but now he had to deal with an evenrger one.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath. He couldn''t afford to waste time and should deal with them faster.


    With that, Chen Tian began his ascent up the tree, its branches thicker than the masts of thergest ships.


    It wasn''t a problem climbing, as he used his Qi to boost his strength and agility, allowing him to effortlessly maneuver through the branches.


    But he wasn''t alone.


    Two emerald serpents, their scales shimmering like polished jade in the sunlight, coiled around the trunk, their movements fluid and silent as shadows. They followed behind him, wanting to devour the human intruder who dared to invade their territory.


    Chen Tian could sense their presence; their hungry eyes were fixed on him. He knew he had to be careful, as one wrong move could lead to a fatal encounter.


    It was only when the snakes were in the middle of their chase that Chen Tian smirked, as he could now see the perfect opportunity to turn the tables on his pursuers.


    10 meters away from this current position, a golden sword was floating in the air, rotating at a steady pace.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art, Second Form!"


    It allowed him to form a sword made of pure sword aura and control it with his spiritual sense.


    This time, this was the biggest sword Chen Tian has made, as it was 10 meters long and radiating a powerful aura.


    It took half the spiritual Qi in his body to create the sword, not to mention the amount needed to keep it floating and under his control.


    Chen Tian focused all his strength and.


    |Whoosh|


    The sword went straight toward both snakes with incredible speed, slicing through the air with a piercing sound.


    In a swift motion, Chen Tian unleashed his attack, aiming directly at both snakes wrapped around each other.


    The powerful aura surrounding the sword intensified as it neared its targets; both snakes didn''t have time to react as the sword impaled them simultaneously on the tree.


    "HIIIISSSSS!!!!"


    Both snakes let out a deafening hiss of pain and anger as their bodies convulsed from the impact.


    The sword, embedded deep in the tree trunk, emitted a faint glow.


    With a satisfied smirk, he took a step back, his breathing heavy; he wasn''t left with much Qi after unleashing such a powerful attack.


    That''s why Chen Tian quickly moved to finish off the snakes before they had a chance to recover.


    Now that both snakes couldn''t move and were weakened by the impalement, Chen Tian seized the opportunity to strike many sword strikes.


    The sound of metal shing against scales filled the air, as Chen Tian''s precise and calcted movements sliced through the snakes'' defenseless bodies.


    Each strike was aimed at vital points, ensuring a quick and efficient.


    In a matter of minutes, both snakesy lifeless on the ground. Chen Tian stood there, panting, his body covered in sweat and blood.


    He had sessfully defeated both snakes, but his Qi was nearly depleted, for the first time in a long while.


    As he looked at the lifeless snakes, a sense of aplishment washed over him.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tian knelt down and began the process of absorbing their bodies.


    This time it took about 2 hours for Chen Tian to absorb both snakespletely. Not only were their cultivation levels higher than his by 3 stages, but he was also exhausted.


    Luckily after absorbing the snakes'' bodies, he felt better, as their energy replenished his own.


    Not only that, his cultivation also skyrocketed, from the Early 5th Stage to the Early 7th Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    "I should take a rest for now," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    His body was full of Spiritual Qi, but his mind was filled with a sense of tiredness.


    "I will visit the Earth for a while and see how the girls are doing." With a newfound surge of strength, Chen Tian decided to take a break and visit Earth.


    With that in mind, a portal formed in front of him, shimmering with otherworldly energy.


    He stepped through the portal and disappeared from the ce.

 Chapter 232: I Dont Think I Can Stop These Feelings

    When Chen Tian stepped out of the portal, he found himself in his room. Neither Emilia nor Aria were present, and the room felt eerily silent.


    Since he left for the cultivation world, 15 days had passed, equivalent to one and a half hours on Earth.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of exhaustion as hey down on his bed.


    The constant battles and cultivation in the cultivation world had taken a toll on his body and mind. He had been cultivating for six days straight without taking many breaks or rest.


    Even though his body was stronger than that of normal cultivators in his stage, Chen Tian knew the importance of rest. "I will see what the girls are doing after I rest for a while," he thought to himself.


    He closed his eyes, trying to rx and find some peace for his body and mind. As he drifted off to sleep, someone opened the door to his room.


    "Husband¡­" Emilia whispered softly, her voice filled with surprise at seeing that Chen Tian had already returned. She approached the bed, careful not to wake him, and gently brushed her fingers through his hair.


    "He looks tired and exhausted," she thought, concern evident in her eyes. Emilia couldn''t help but admire his peaceful expression and the way his features seemed to rx in slumber.


    Because Chen Tian was tired, he forgot to return to his previous appearance; his hair was still long, falling down to his neck, with three or four threads of white mixed in. He was also wearing the Immortal Sword Sect robe.


    "Did he dye his hair white?" Emilia wondered, her curiosity piqued. She could notice that more and more white threads were appearing in Chen Tian''s hairtely, a stark contrast to his usual jet-ck locks.


    In fact, even Chen Tian didn''t know why his hair was turning white. The more his cultivation advanced, the more white threads appeared in his hair.


    Chen Tian wasn''t able to notice that his looks were also slowly changing. His once ordinary face now had an ethereal quality to it, with his features bing more refined and his eyes gaining a mysterious depth.


    If Chen Tian''s charm was 3 out of 10 before, now it was 6.5, and he was still getting more attractive as his cultivation rose.


    Yes, cultivators, immortals, and other beings of higher realms possessed not only extraordinary powers but also an otherworldly beauty. This was a result of the profound energy they absorbed during their cultivation, which transformed their physical appearance.


    But Chen Tian''s newfound attractiveness was something else. Regardless, Chen Tian would have to discover that on his own when he formed his Core and unlocked his Divine soul in the Core Formation realm.


    Emilia, whose love for Chen Tian had grown stronger by the day, couldn''t help but be mesmerized by his evolving beauty. For no other reason, a great desire toy beside him appeared in her heart, so she didn''t hesitate to express her feelings.


    "Warm, I love this feeling," Emilia thought to herself as she leaned closer to Chen Tian, feeling the warmth radiating from his transformed body. She gently brushed her fingers against his cheek, marveling at the smoothness of his skin and the radiance of hisplexion.


    Her breasts pressed against his chest as she leaned in, causing a surge of desire to course through her veins. Her smooth legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him in closer as she surrendered herself to the heat of the moment. Because she was wearing a short dress, her bare legs were exposed, making her legs even more alluring.


    "Hehehehe," she giggled softly, feeling a mix of excitement as she hugged Chen Tian to sleep.


    But that excitement quickly changed as another person walked into the room. "Emilia, you''re¡­"


    Aria stopped mid-sentence, her voice trailing off as she saw the sight in front of her. Now she understands why Emilia suddenly disappeared earlier.


    "Emilia, that is not fair; I also want to hug him," Aria eximed, her voice filled with a mix of surprise and disappointment.


    After expressing her feelings toward Chen Tian and bing his woman, Aria was now more honest about her rtionship with Chen Tian; she didn''t even care if her mother or sister found out how much she wanted to be with him.


    Emilia smiled, a blush spreading across her cheeks. "I''m sorry, Sister Aria. I couldn''t resist," she admitted sheepishly.


    Aria''s eyes softened as she understood Emilia''s longing for affection. She was just like her; now that she exposed all her feelings, Aria also wanted to beforted and held.


    She walked to the other side andid down next to Chen Tian. "It''s okay, Sister Emilia. We can both hug him together," she said with a gentle smile. "Let''s just make him sleep straight," Aria whispered softly as she gently shifted Chen Tian''s body so that he was lying straight on the bed.


    She carefully adjusted his pillow and tucked the nket around him, ensuring hisfort and peacefulness as he drifted off into a deep and restful sleep.


    She then extended her arms toward Chen Tian. The three of them embraced each other in a warm andforting hug, creating a bond that wouldst forever. Aria''s smooth legs were also wrapped around Chen Tian''s waist, intertwining with Emilia''s legs.


    On both sides, Chen Tian had two beautiful blond women, each holding onto him tightly. Both could make any man envious with their stunning looks and affectionate gestures.


    Aria and Emilia leaned in, their lips gently brushing against Chen Tian''s cheeks, nting tender kisses that expressed their love and affection.


    With that, both slept peacefully, knowing that they were surrounded by love and warmth. Chen Tian also slept peacefully, his mind at ease and free from any worries or stress.


    When Chen Tian wake up, he would find himself feeling incredibly lucky to have two amazing women by his side.


    Now both Emilia and Aria were at the Peak of the Body Refinement Realm, one step away from advancing to the Qi Refinement Realm, but they couldn''t advance any further because they didn''t have a cultivation technique.


    They would have to wait for Chen Tian to find them one or to give them a technique he had, since cultivation techniques couldn''t be found on Earth and were only avable in the cultivation world.


    Nheless, they were content and patient. As they slept peacefully in another room beside them, Leng Zhiqing was sitting on her bed, scrolling through social media on her phone.


    She couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy towards Emilia for her rtionship with Chen Tian. Leng Zhiqing also didn''t know why she was feeling like that, considering that she had never been interested in Chen Tian romantically.


    (A/N: Lies; no one believes you!!).


    Perhaps it was the way Emilia and Chen Tian looked at each other. Whatever the reason, Leng Zhiqing couldn''t shake off this feeling, a feeling she searched for on the inte.


    "It''s called jealousy."


    "What should I do?" Leng Zhiqing wondered, her fingers still swiping aimlessly through her social media feed. She contemted whether she should confront Chen Tian about her feelings or keep them buried deep within.


    Maybe talking it out would provide some rity and alleviate the jealousy that was consuming her. On the other hand, she feared that revealing her emotions would onlyplicate their rtionship and create unnecessary tension.


    Leng Zhiqing sighed, realizing that she needed to take some time to reflect and figure out her own desires before making any decisions.


    Not to mention what her sister and mother would think of her if they knew her thoughts.


    They would surely frown upon her for thinking such things, not to mention that the things Chen Tian told her about the cultivation world were still stuck in her mind.


    She couldn''t believe that such a ce really existed.


    "If I want to be a cultivator like Emilia, I need to..." Leng Zhiqing''s cheeks turned red as many scenes that are R-18 appeared in her head.


    "Ugh! How could I even think that? When did I be this shamless?!" Leng Zhiqing was embarrassed by her own thoughts, not believing what she''s thinking.


    "Sorry, mom, big sis, I don''t think I can stop these feelings; they keep resurfacing no matter how much I try to suppress them," Leng Zhiqing muttered to herself, feeling a mix of confusion and frustration.


    She had always been a reserved and proper young woman, but ever since Emilia said she was Chen Tian girlfriend and learned about the cultivation world, her thoughts had taken a wild turn.


    "But if Emilia can also have what she wants, then I will also find a way to achieve what I want," Leng Zhiqing determined.


    Even if her mother and big sister didn''t approve, she would not let their disapproval stop her from pursuing what she wanted.


    Leng Zhiqing still didn''t know that her big sister was already one step ahead of her and was already above every step someone should take.

 Chapter 233: Many Things To Do

    "Heavy¡­" Chen Tian felt as though two mountainous weights were pressing down on his shoulders. He couldn''t move his body at all; it was like two enormous boulders had immobilized him.


    "What¡­"


    Opening his eyes after a long and exhausting day, Chen Tian found himself surrounded by the sight of two stunningly beautiful girls. Enjoy stories on m_v lemp-yr


    Two blond-haired angels with perfectly sculpted bodies slept next to him, their figures so wless that it seemed as if they were chiseled from marble.


    Both girls'' legs and hands were intertwined with his, creating a tangled mess of limbs.


    Emilia''s hand was also inside his robe, her fingers tracing the shape of his muscles. Chen Tian didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Girls," he murmured, his voice barely audible.


    ''Well, waking to such a heavenly sight certainly doesn''t happen every day,'' he thought to himself. As he tried to move, he realized that the tangled mess of limbs made it nearly impossible for him to free himself without waking the girls.


    Aria and Emilia had happy smiles on their faces as they slept soundly.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but smile back, finding their peaceful expressions contagious. It looked like both girls enjoyed snuggling up to Chen Tian in their sleep.


    He couldn''t help but feel a warm sense offort and affection as he observed their innocent slumber.


    He decided to cherish this rare moment and stay still, not wanting to disturb their slumber.


    Since he couldn''t do anything to free himself from the tangled mess of limbs, Chen Tian decided to check his stats using ''Chaos Insight.''


    *****************


    {¡î Chen Tian}


    {¡î Age: 18 years old}


    *****************


    ¡î Cultivation Level: [7th Stage Meridian Opening]


    *****************


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body (Chaos)


    ¡î Bloodline: [Dragon Emperor Bloodline] (High-Primordial)


    *****************


    ¡î Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: (Rank: Chaos)


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: (Rank: Half Chaos)


    *****************


    ¡î Abilities:


    Chaos Insight [1st Evolution] (Rank: Chaos)


    Imperial Dragon''s Roar [1st Evolution] (Rank: Celestial)


    *****************


    ¡î Techniques: Mastery


    Sword Aura [10] (Temporarily)


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form] (Top-Notch Immortal Grade)


    Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step] (High Heavenly Grade)


    *****************


    ¡î Elemental Mastery


    Fire [Law] (12%)


    Lightning [Law] (35%)


    *****************


    ''If I continue to cultivate and improve like this, I may be able to reach the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm in a week.


    As for why a week is the specific timeframe, now that Chen Tian was at the 7th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, his meridian capacity had expanded significantly.


    He could feel the flow of spiritual qi within him; it sounded like a mighty river, surging through his veins and nourishing every cell in his body.


    If Chen Tian had topare his previous life when he was a Peak Meridian Opening Realm, then in this life, even if he was in the 7th stage, Chen Tian could still beat his previous self.


    If Chen Tian wanted to advance to the 8th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, he would need to absorb either two normal 9th stage beasts. Actually, he could still use lower-stage beasts, but it would take a muchrger quantity.


    Chen Tian knew that finding two normal 9th stage beasts wouldn''t be easy, as he had been in that forest for 6 days and had yet toe across any beasts of that level. Even the two serpents that he fought were only in the 8th stage and were hard to find in the first ce.


    "Huff, I also need to improve my fire Law proficiency," Chen Tian muttered to himself. He had forgotten that he was still at a rtively low level in terms of his fire Law proficiency.


    Chen Tian closed his eyes and entered his Dantian, where all the altars of the various elementalws resided.


    All the altars were the same shade of gray, devoid of any color except for the Law of Fire and Lightning. But the difference between both elements was stark.


    The altar of fire was dim and flickering, barely emitting any light. In contrast, the altar of lightning was vibrant and radiant, casting a brilliant glow that illuminated the entire space.


    It was clear to Chen Tian that his proficiency in the lightningw far surpassed that of fire.


    Chen Tian focused his attention on the altar representing the Fire Law. Because of the [Dragon Emperor Bloodline], Chen Tian''s firew, which was 0%, was able to gradually increase to 12%.


    But it was still not enough; even a Peak Qi Refinement has more mastery than him, probably 15%, not to mention the Meridian Opening Realm, which could reach 30%.


    Breaking to the Foundation Establishment Realm like that wouldn''t be a problem, since that stage would only transform the Qi inside the body into a liquid foundation, making the Qi inside the cultivator''s body more powerful and easier to control.


    Just that the Core Formation was a different matter altogether. It required a cultivator to condense their Qi into a solid core, theirws would merge inside the core, and their cultivation level would skyrocket.


    In addition, the soul of the cultivator would undergo a transformation, bing more resilient, and at that stage, the cultivator would have ess to Divine Sense along with the ability to check their soul.


    Not to mention his other techniques and abilities, Chaos Insight was still in the 1st Evolution, and Chen Tian didn''t know how to proceed to the 2nd Evolution.


    Imperial Dragon''s Roar, which is a soul attack that can cause immense damage to the opponent''s soul, and could put fear into the hearts of most beasts, but it was still in the 1st Evolution.


    If Chen Tian wanted to absorb more bloodlines of different beasts, finding beasts with bloodlines, even the lowest bloodline, was rare, so Chen Tian didn''t have many opportunities to improve his technique.


    The 3rd Form of Eternal Celestial Sword Art and Heavenly Lightning Steps can be practiced after Chen Tian reaches the Foundation Establishment realm, as the Eternal Celestial Sword Art 3rd form requires more Spiritual Qi and the 5th Level of Sword Aura.


    Chen Tian didn''t have a problem with Sword Aura since he could use it at the 10th Level, but the Spiritual Qi was a challenge for him with his current Realm.


    The same goes for the Heavenly Lightning Steps, which required a high level of agility and control over one''s body. Chen Tian knew that he had to work twice as hard as others if he wanted to advance in his strength.


    ''Huff, I need to take my time and gradually cultivate slowly; it would be bad if I rushed and ended up injuring myself,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "My life in the Cultivation world is now stable, and I havee a long way since I first started; I also need to have a foothold on Earth." Chen Tian didn''t forget that on Earth, there are also people that have the strength of cultivators.


    Earth was hiding many secrets and treasures that Chen Tian was determined to uncover. 27 Days were left before the ancient ruin that Mingyu Grandfather talked about would open.


    "I need to prepare myself for anything that maye my way," Chen Tian thought.


    Emilia, Aria, Leng Zhiqing, and his aunt are the most important people to him, and he couldn''t afford to let anything happen to them.


    "Mmm~~~ N¡ªOOO, p-pervet~~"


    Suddenly, Chen Tian was interrupted by a low-pitched voiceing from beside him. He turned around to see Emilia sleep talking in her sleep. Her face was flushed, and her expression looked lustful.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Huh, this girl even in her sleep manages to say the most unexpected things," he chuckled to himself.


    "At least Aria doesn''t have embarrassing sleep habits like Emilia," he thought. But to his surprise, Aria, who was still sleeping, started to rub her lower lips and let out a soft moan.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched Aria''s action.


    ''What did these two dream about?'' he wondered.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and curiosity as he observed Emilia sleep talking and Aria''s unexpected actions in her sleep.


    He shook his head, unsure of how to react to the unusual behavior of both girls.


    "You girls! Wake up!"


    He pped their butt cheeks roughly and shouted.


    |Pahh||Pahh|


    "Ahh!!"


    Both girls got startled awake, their eyes wide with confusion.


    "Why did you hit me!"


    "My Butt!"


    Both Emilia and Aria shouted simultaneously, still dazed from being abruptly awoken.

 Chapter 234: Husband, Is Something Wrong?

    After waking up, Emilia, Aria, and Chen Tian left the house to grab a bite to eat.


    Chen Tian and the girls tried to invite Leng Zhiqing toe with them, but she refused, saying that she wanted to be alone for a while.


    In the end, they had to go without her.


    The girls were eager to spend some time with Chen Tian since they hadn''t had the chance yet, so they were happy to share a meal together.


    Aria drove her car, being the older one, and Emilia and Chen Tian opted not to drive.


    "Husband, when are you returning to the cultivation world?" Emilia asked with a nervous expression.


    She really wanted Chen Tian to stay for a little while longer.


    "For now, I''ve decided to take a break from the cultivation world," Chen Tian replied.


    "Since I''m on a mission now, it wouldn''t make sense for me to return right away¡ªmaybe in 2 days or so. I want to spend more time with you all before I go back," he added, giving Emilia and Aria a reassuring smile.


    Both girls were relieved to hear that Chen Tian would be staying with them a little longer.


    Although Chen Tian didn''t particrly care about how much time he spent here and wouldn''t mind staying longer, he couldn''t leave Su Bingxin in the sect all on her own for an extended period. Join us at m-v le mpy_r


    The time ratio between both worlds was not equal, and he couldn''t neglect his responsibilities in that world.


    However, he promised to make the most of the time he had with Emilia and Aria before returning. Aria took them to a fancy restaurant, which was surprisingly affordable for ordinary people.


    They had regr seats and private rooms; in short, VIP rooms that only certain people could enter.


    The restaurant wasn''t cheap, but it was definitely worth the price considering the quality of the food and the exquisite ambiance.


    Most people could enjoy a delicious meal without breaking the bank.


    But that was a problem for normal people; Emilia and Aria were far from normal.


    Both women were incredibly wealthy.


    Aria, working with her mother in thepany, enjoyed an ie of over 1 million dors every year.


    Not to mention all the other assets under her name; basically, she was rich beyond imagination.


    Emilia, on the other hand, was from a noble family, which meant she had ess to immense wealth and privilege. But now that she had left her family, Chen Tian didn''t know how much wealth she had or what her current financial situation was.


    Her family still hadn''t acted when Emilia left them, and they hadn''t tried to contact her.


    But Chen Tian was sure that Emilia''s family would eventuallye and try to take Emilia away; they wouldn''t miss the chance to make a great connection by marrying her off.


    Well, they could try, but Chen Tian wouldn''t let them seed.


    If they dared to take Emilia away, Chen Tian would wipe out their whole family.


    Perhaps if Chen Tian had the cultivation of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, he would have been able to effortlessly go to the country where Emilia lived and destroy them.


    At that time, even a nuclear bomb wouldn''t be enough to do as much damage as Chen Tian intended.


    However,cking such power, he would have to resort to other means.


    And that was the power of wealth and influence.


    Compared to his aunt and Aria, Chen Tian wasn''t that rich; his allowance was modest, and he didn''t have extravagant possessions.


    Not to mention, he didn''t like asking for money from his aunt. However, now was different.


    After killing Yi Guo, now Chen Tian possessed all his wealth, the Yi family could rival his aunt in terms of wealth and influence.


    He was no longer dependent on her for financial support and could now stand on his own.


    ''After dinner, I should visit that old man and see if he did what I told him.''


    Chen Tian decided to pay a visit after spending time with both girls.


    Upon entering the restaurant, he noticed the extravagant decorations and the luxurious atmosphere.


    A waiter, upon noticing them, greeted them with a bright smile.


    As they walked towards the private dining area, a waiter ushered them to their reserved table.


    Aria probably reserved the table in advance, ensuring that they would have afortable and private dining experience.


    It seemed that she was a regr customer at this restaurant, or perhaps she had connections that allowed her to secure such a prime spot.


    "Mrs. Aria, this is the room you requested," the waiter said, gesturing towards the elegantly decorated private dining room.


    "Thanks."


    Aria nodded appreciatively and thanked the waiter before they took their seats.


    The room was adorned with beautiful artwork and soft lighting, creating a cozy yet sophisticated ambiance.


    "Aria, do youe here often?"


    As they perused the menu, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel intrigued by Aria''s familiarity with the restaurant.


    "Yes, sister Aria, when the waiter saw you enter, he seemed to recognize you. How often do youe here?" Emilia asked curiously.


    Aria smiled mysteriously, her eyes glinting with a hint of secrecy. "Ie here often because it''s my little escape from reality and when I have too much work on hand. The food here is absolutely divine, and the atmosphere is just perfect for unwinding," Aria replied.


    Chen Tian and Emilia exchanged curious nces, wondering what kind of work could make someone seek refuge in such a ce.


    "Is the food here really that good?" Emilia asked, her stomach rumbling in anticipation. Aria nodded enthusiastically.


    "You won''t be disappointed," she assured them.


    Intrigued, both Chen Tian and Emilia decided to order their meals and enjoy the evening, hoping that Aria''s words were true.


    In a short while, their orders arrived.


    The aroma wafted through the air, enticing their senses. Emilia couldn''t help but smile as they took their first bite.


    "D-Delicious!" Emilia eximed, her eyes widening in surprise.


    The vors exploded in her mouth, confirming Aria''s ims about the food.


    "This kind of food is only reserved for VIPs," Aria said with a smile on her face.


    "The normal people don''t get to experience this level of culinary excellence, not to mention that one meal here is worth $20,000," she added, her eyes twinkling with pride.


    "What!" Hearing her words, Chen Tian and Emilia were taken aback. They couldn''t believe the exorbitant price tag attached to the meal they were enjoying.


    It seemed unrealistic and excessive.


    Chen Tian nced at the food on the table and was visibly stunned. The beautifully ted dishes looked exquisite, but the thought of each bite costing so much money made him feel guilty.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if the taste alone justified such a hefty price.


    Emilia, on the other hand, enjoyed the food as it was genuinely delicious, savoring every bite.


    ''Maybe it''s worth it,'' Chen Tian thought to himself, ignoring the price tag and focusing solely on the incredible vors that danced on his pte.


    Chen Tian took the first bite, and his eyes opened wide. His reaction was a mix of surprise and shock.


    "Husband, is something wrong?"


    ***************


    Happy New Year, everyone! May this new year bring you joy, love, and sess in all your lives.


    I just finished two exams and still have two more to go.


    Wish me luck; I have math next week. I''ve been studying non-stop, and I''m feeling like I can pass that damn test.

 Chapter 235: Spiritual Food

    "Husband, is something wrong?" Aria asked after noticing Chen Tian''s solemn expression.


    "Hm?" Emilia also looked up from her te.


    "What''s going on?" she asked, her voice filled with worry.


    Chen Tian didn''t respond immediately; his gaze was fixed on the food spread out in front of him.


    His ck eyes, which Chen Tian changed back to ck, have now turned blue again.


    "Chaos Insight."


    A screen of information appeared in front of him.


    **********************


    {¡î Spiritual Food}


    {¡îGrade: 1}


    {¡îDescription: Food made out of the body of a Body Refinement Beast and infused with Qi}


    {¡î Effects: better health, increased energy, improved digestion, and nutrient absorption, it can increase the Qi inside the body of A Body Refinement Cultivator}


    **********************


    ''It''s actually spiritual food!'' Chen Tian eximed in his mind, his voice filled with surprise. He turned to Aria, who was still curious about his sudden change in expression.


    "Aria, this food is no ordinary food. It''s spiritual food," Chen Tian exined.


    "Spiritual food?" Both girls looked at him with confusion. Chen Tian nodded, his excitement evident in his eyes.


    "Yes, it is a special type of food that is made bybining the essence of a beast with Qi. It not only provides better health and increased energy but also improves digestion and nutrient absorption."


    Aria''s eyes widened in awe as she realized the significance of what Chen Tian had just revealed.


    "So, by consuming this spiritual food, we can enhance our physical and spiritual energy?" she asked, her voice filled with shock.


    Chen Tian nodded and replied, "Exactly! But such food should not exist on Earth; it can only be found in the cultivation world, where spiritual beasts and spiritual chefs exist."


    "Husband, what is a spiritual chef?" Emilia asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Chen Tian smiled and exined, "A spiritual chef is a skilled professional who specializes in preparing and cooking spiritual food.


    They have the ability to infuse the ingredients with Qi but refine the meat, making the food not only delicious but also highly nourishing for the body and soul.


    They are highly in demand in the cultivation world, and their foods are often sought after by cultivators."


    Emilia nodded, fascinated by this new information.


    The process of creating this food is extremelyplex, and the stronger the beast''s body, the stronger a spiritual chef''s cultivation would be.


    ''So even a Spiritual Chef exists in this world, interesting,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    "Aria, can we get in touch with the chef? Or ask the restaurant from where their food is sourced?" Chen Tian asked eagerly.


    If there are body-refinement beasts on earth, shouldn''t there also be stronger beasts?


    Aria shook her head and replied, "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Many tried to get in touch with the chef or find out the source of their food, but they were all unsessful. Even the rich and powerful, who have many connections in the city, have tried, but they couldn''t do anything."


    Her voice contained a hint of disappointment. Chen Tian''s excitement deted slightly, but he could understand that something like this kind of food shouldn''t be here.


    ''Asking for the chef or where they get their supply would be pointless if so,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    They ate their food and left after, feeling satisfied but still curious about the mysterious chef and the source of the restaurant food.


    "Girls, I think you should return home for now," Chen Tian said.


    "Husband, aren''t youing with us?" Emilia asked.


    Chen Tian smiled and shook his head. "I still have some work to do before I can join you. I will return hometer."


    "Um, okay." Aria and Emilia didn''t question his decision and left the restaurant, bidding Chen Tian goodbye.


    As the girls left, Chen Tian also departed.


    With his cultivation right now, he didn''t need a car or any means of transportation. He gracefully stepped out of the restaurant and began running.


    His movements were swift and effortless; no one could see him¡ªnot just because of his speed, but also because Chen Tian used his spiritual Qi to mask his presence.


    In no time at all, he arrived in front of a hospital.


    Yes, he decided to pay a visit to Mei Hua, who was still recovering from her injuries.


    Chen Tian entered the hospital and made his way to Mei Hua''s room. The scent of antiseptic filled the air as he quietly opened the door.


    Mei Hua looked up from her bed, surprised to see him standing there.


    "C-Chen Tian!"


    A smile spread across Chen Tian''s face as he approached her, his presence bringing a sense offort and warmth.


    "Hey, how are you doing?" he said softly, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    Mei Hua''s expression changed as she remembered something: "I''ve been better, but seeing you here makes everything a little bit easier."


    "I wanted to make sure you''re alright."


    Mei Hua nodded, grateful for his visit.


    Chen Tian pulled up a chair and sat beside her, their conversation flowing effortlessly.


    Chen Tian also noticed that Mei Hua was acting strangely this time.


    Mei Hua was always like a big sister to Chen Tian, always looking out for him and the girls and offering advice.


    But today, she seemed vulnerable and in need of someone to lean on.


    Throughout the entire conversation, she blushed and seemed to be at a loss for words at times.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but think that something was wrong.


    ''Did I do something?'' Chen Tian wondered silently to himself.


    Mei Hua was stealing nces at him; it felt as if she wanted to ask him something but wasn''t sure how to approach the topic.


    Chen Tian also couldn''t figure out why Mei Hua was acting so differently today. He had always known her to be confident and assertive, never one to shy away from speaking her mind.


    It was clear that there was a weight on her shoulders, but Chen Tian couldn''t quite put his finger on what it could be.


    Time passed, and Chen Tian decided to leave. He still needed to go to that old man and see if he has done his job.


    Something that was important for Chen Tian''s future on Earth.


    When he tried to leave, Mei Hua looked at him, her voice trembling as she asked,


    "Will youe back?"


    Chen Tian was taken aback by her sudden tone.


    He nodded and reassured her, "I promise, I''lle back."


    "Mm." A happy smile appeared on Mei Hua''s face as she heard that he woulde back.


    Then Chen Tian left her room and was about to leave the hospital.


    "Chen Tian, you''re here?" A delicate voice called out from behind him.

 Chapter 236: Grand Plan (1)

    "Chen Tian, why are you here?" A delicate voice called out from behind him.


    Chen Tian turned around to see Ming Ming standing there, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    She was dressed in exquisite Chinese traditional clothes.


    Her vibrant attire entuated her beauty, making her look even more enchanting.


    The soft fabric and intricate embroidery of her outfit reflected the rich cultural heritage of China.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and admiration as he took in the sight before him.


    Ming Ming looked like a true embodiment of elegance and grace.


    "I came to visit a friend," Chen Tian replied.


    "Oh, is that the friend that got into an ident together with your aunt?" Ming Ming asked with concern.


    Chen Tian had already exined to her and her grandfather what happened with his aunt, so Ming Ming was already aware of the ident.


    Chen Tian nodded, his expression turning somber. "Yes, my aunt''s friend is called Mei Hua, and she''s like a big sister to me. Unfortunately, it was a terrible ident, but thankfully, my aunt and Mei Hua are recovering well now."


    "I''m d to hear that they are both on the path to recovery. It must have been a challenging time for your family," Ming Ming said.


    Chen Tian nodded. "Yes, it was, but we''re grateful that things are improving."


    "How''s your grandfather?"


    Ming Ming smiled slightly. "Thank you a lot for your help. Because of you, my grandfather is now feeling better, and it seems that he feels like he was young again. The Ming family is grateful for your assistance."


    Chen Tian nodded understandingly, d to hear the positive update about Ming Ming''s grandfather.


    "It''s my pleasure to help."


    "If there''s anything else I can do to support your family, please don''t hesitate to let me know," Chen Tian offered sincerely.


    Ming Ming''s eyes were filled with gratitude as she replied, "Your kindness has already made a world of difference. I can''t ept more; please let me know if there''s anything else that the Ming family can do for you."


    Chen Tian smiled warmly and shook his head. "There''s no need for any further gestures. Seeing your grandfather healthy is already good."


    Ming Ming''s eyes welled up with tears of gratitude as she thanked him once again.


    Ming Ming couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed with emotions. She knew that without Chen Tian''s act of kindness, her grandfather would have died, and the Ming family would have been in a lot of trouble.


    She couldn''t find the words to express her gratitude fully.


    Ming Ming and Chen Tian chatted for a little while longer, and it turned out that her grandfather would be discharged from the hospital today.


    He didn''t need to stay any longer in the hospital.


    Chen Tian decided to leave since he still had some work to do before heading home. Ming Ming invited Chen Tian to visit her house after exchanging contact information. She didn''t have the chance to do thatst time because of her grandfather''s illness. Now that he was getting better, she wanted Chen Tian to see her home and meet her family.


    She hoped that he would ept the invitation, and that this would be the start of something special between them.


    Chen Tian didn''t mind and epted the invitation dly. He was curious to see Ming Ming''s home and meet her family; maybe he would also ask Old Ming about the ancient ruins that are opening a month from now.


    Ming Ming couldn''t help but smile as Chen Tian epted her invitation.


    As they made ns for Chen Tian to visit the Ming Family, he said his goodbyes and left the hospital.


    _


    _


    Far away in a mysterious ce, a group of individuals gathered in a dimly lit cavern.


    "Oh, Great Lord!"


    "You who slumber beneath this earth, heed our call!"


    The guttural chant echoed through the cavern, each wordden with desperation and chilling power.


    Ten figures, d in crimson robes embroidered with silver skulls, stood in a circle, their foreheads pressed against the cold stone floor.


    Within the circle, a shallow hole pulsed with an eerie crimson glow, the very essence of their lifeblood seeping into the earth.


    At the center of the circle stood a man, his eyes zing with fanatical passion. His raven hair, streaked with silver, framed a face etched with the weight of ancient knowledge and forbidden desires.


    In his hand, he clutched a jade dagger, its de slick with the blood of countless sacrifices.


    With a final, agonizing cry, he plunged the dagger into his heart, severing thest tether that bound his life force.


    The crimson glow intensified, erupting in a pir of light that bathed the cavern in an otherworldly hue. The air crackled with raw power, the scent of ozone and sulfur stinging the nostrils.


    A low tremor shook the earth, and the shadows on the cavern walls writhed and twisted as if possessed.


    |GHAAAAAAAAAA!!!!|


    Then, with a bone-jarring roar that ripped through the very fabric of reality, a figure coalesced within the light.


    It was a serpent, but not like any serpent known to man.


    Its scales shimmered with an obsidian sheen, each one carved with intricate runes that pulsed with malevolent energy.


    Its eyes, twin pools of molten gold, burned with intelligence that defiedprehension. Its immense form, easilyrger than the cavern itself, coiled around the pir of light, its presence both terrifying and strangely mesmerizing.


    The ten figures, their faces contorted with a mixture of awe and terror, bowed their heads in obeisance.


    "Great Serpent of the Underworld," they rasped in unison, "we offer our blood, our souls, our very essence! Grant us the power to shatter the shackles of mortality and to ascend to heaven!"


    The serpent''s gaze, heavy with ancient wisdom, shifted from one figure to the next.


    Its voice, a deep rumble that resonated through the cavern, echoed with a chilling indifference.


    |Hssssss~~|


    "Mortals," it hissed, "poweres at a price. Are you prepared to pay it?"


    A tense silence descended upon the cavern.


    The ten figures, their faces etched with determination and a hunger for forbidden knowledge, met the serpent''s gaze with unwavering resolve.


    "We are," they chorused, their voices ringing out with a newfound defiance.


    The serpent chuckled, making a sound like stones grinding against bone. "Very well," it rasped. "Then let the dance begin."


    With a flick of its tail, the pir of light shattered, showering the cavern with a million glittering shards.


    The ten figures, their bodies wracked with an agonizing transformation, screamed as flesh and bone twisted and reshaped under the serpent''s malevolent gaze.


    And thus, in the heart of the forbidden mountain, a pact was forged.


    Mortals, consumed by ambition and blinded by the promise of power, surrendered their souls to an ancient entity, forever altering the course of their lives and the fate of the world itself.


    For in the pursuit of immortality, they had sown the seeds of their own destruction, and the scales of fate had tipped irrevocably towards darkness.


    ***************


    Happy New Year, everyone! May this new year bring you joy, love, and sess in all your lives.


    I just finished two exams and still have two more to go.


    Wish me luck; I have math next week. I''ve been studying non-stop, and I''m feeling like I can pass that damn test.

 Chapter 237: Grand Plan (2)

    In a dark ce, only the light of few torches could be seen.


    Five thrones sat in a perfect circle, radiating an oppressive aura that whispered of power and ancient dominance.


    No mortal soul would dare linger next to these thrones, for the weight of the ancient dominion was suffocating.


    A throne with smoldering obsidian, veins of molten gold tracing its jagged contours. It exuded the oppressive heat of a thousand infernos, a promise of karmic retribution carved in smoking stone.


    Next to it, a throne of wrought iron, twisted and barbed like a tortured demon''s scream, awaited the Blood Countess.


    Each spike dripped with ga hues, a macabre tribute to the lives sacrificed to make this throne. This throne sang of battles and frenzied ughter, a symphony of screams echoing from its cold embrace.


    The third one was a throne carved from jade so slick it seemed to ooze venomous emerald light pulsed with a sickly rhythm.


    Around its armrests writhed sculpted serpents, their fangs dripping with obsidian droplets that whispered of a slow, agonizing demise.


    The fourth throne of spun moonlight and shimmering silk threads was woven into an airy illusion that defied gravity.


    It pulsed with deceptive beauty, whispering promises of stolen identities and twisted realities.


    Finally, thest throne was a skull throne. Crafted from a thousand petrified souls, it exuded an aura of chilling silence, a silent testament to the finality of oblivion.


    As the five thrones pulsed in ominous unison, a figure was sitting on the third throne.


    The figure was alone, as the other thrones were empty, void of any presence.


    It was a chilling sight as the figure in ck emerged from the shadows, his presence adding to the eerie atmosphere.


    His cloak enveloped him, blending seamlessly with the darkness that surrounded him. The man''s piercing gaze seemed to prate the very soul as he took his seat upon the bone throne, exuding an air of power and mystery.


    "You''re back, Ming She; did you do what I asked you to do?" The man''s voice sounded from the deep shadows of the room.


    "Yes, Master, Hissss~~"


    The snake that appeared to slither out from under the throne hissed in response, its forked tongue flickering in the dim light.


    The man in ck nodded, a sinister smile ying at the corners of his lips. "Excellent," he whispered, his voice carrying a hint of satisfaction.


    "With this, our n can finally be set into motion." The snake coiled around his arm with its cold scales.


    The man''s eyes gleamed with anticipation as he gazed at the ancient artifact in his hand¡ªa glowing dark orb pulsating with otherworldly energy.


    As he held it up, the room filled with an eerie glow, casting long, menacing shadows on the walls.


    "Just a little more, and this world will be consumed by terror," the figure in ck murmured, his voice filled with a mixture of excitement and dread.


    From his ominous voice, the figure was clearly a man.


    The snake hissed, as if echoing its master''s sentiment.


    The man''s fingers tightened around the pulsating orb, his mind consumed by visions of power and chaos.


    "I see you''ve done your job well, Gu Huang," a voice suddenly spoke to the man.


    The man whose name was Gu Huang didn''t seem surprised by the sudden voice and turned around to the throne made of skulls.


    A figure materialized out of thin air, dressed in a dark cloak. The figure wore a skull mask on his face. The mask was intricately designed, with hollow eye sockets and sharp teeth carved into it.


    That figure was none other than the same man that Lou Hua, who had cursed the Old Man from the Ming family, was addressing as Lord.


    "Youyuan Yanmo, since you''re here, that means you''ve finished your mission," Gu Huang said calmly.


    Youyuan Yanmo nodded, his voice muffled by the skull mask as he replied, "Yes, I did have some troubles along the way, but I managed toplete the mission sessfully."


    Gu Huang looked at Youyuan Yanmo with a hint of curiosity and asked, "Troubles?"


    "Hehe! What can these mortals on this earth do to cause the great Youyuan Yanmo trouble?" Gu Huang chuckled, his voice filled with arrogance.


    Gu Huang didn''t think that there was someone on this barren that could cause trouble for them, as they aren''t even real cultivators on this earth, and all of those bugs are only iplete cultivators that practiced a little of cultivation techniques.


    However, Youyuan Yanmo''s cold eyes made Gu Huang realize that he really had some troubles.


    Which stunned him for a moment.


    "It doesn''t matter." Youyuan Yanmo''s voice was calm andposed, but there was a tinge of seriousness in his tone. "I just lost control of one family. Regardless, the n can still seed without them.


    And do you think that someone on this can cause me trouble? If I could move however I wanted on this earth, I would already have killed all these humans and drank their blood." Youyuan Yanmo spat chilling words.


    Because of the seal on this, they can''t move freely; their powers are limited. However, this would notst long.


    "Since the other three haven''t returned yet, that means they haven''t finished their mission yet." Youyuan Yanmo said as his cold eyes scanned the room.


    "Hehe, there''s still a month; what''s the rush?" A voice sneered from the corner of the room. Youyuan Yanmo and Gu Huang turned their gazes towards the source of the voice, a shadowy figure lurking in the darkness.


    "Xue Gu, if you have the time to y, that means you''ve alreadypleted your mission," Gu Huang said, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "We don''t have time to waste. Our mission is crucial, and we need to finish it as soon as possible." Youyuan Yanmo nodded in agreement, his eyes still fixed on Xue Gu, who seemed unfazed by their words.


    "Hehe~~" Xue Gu chuckled softly, the sound echoing in the dimly lit room. "Oh, how eager you both are toplete this mission," she remarked, stepping out of the shadows and into the light. Her piercing gaze met theirs, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    Like Youyuan Yanmo and Gu Huang, she also wore a cloak that covered her body. The cloak seemed to blend seamlessly with the darkness, adding to her mysterious aura.


    But her figure could be seen underneath, revealing a slender and graceful silhouette. Despite the cloak''s attempt to conceal her, it was clear that she possessed an alluring and captivating presence.


    As she moved closer to them, her movements were fluid and graceful, almost like a dance. The way she carried herself exuded confidence and a hint of danger, making it hard for anyone to underestimate her.


    "Here, take it." She took out a glowing orb pulsating with otherworldly energy, the same that was with Gu Huang, and handed it over to Youyuan Yanmo.


    "Good."


    Seeing the orb in his hands, Youyuan Yanmo''s eyes widened with excitement.


    "Gu Huang, give me yours too," Youyuan Yanmo demanded.


    Gu Huang didn''t hesitate and handed over his own glowing orb.


    "With this, there are only two more missing pieces left toplete our n." Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    "Hahaha!"


    Youyuan Yanmo couldn''t contain hisughter, a mix of anticipation and triumph echoing through the room. The mysterious woman''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction, knowing that their n was now within reach.


    ******************


    Today I have math, wish me luck, because I will need it (???)?

 Chapter 238: Five months...

    Five months went by, and Chen Tian kept moving back between Earth and the Cultivation World. However, due to the time difference between the two worlds, it felt as if he had been away for months.


    Just one day on Earth equated to 10 days in the cultivation world, posing a significant challenge for Chen Tian to adjust to this time difference. He couldn''t keep Su Bingxin waiting in the cultivation world for months, so he had to find a way to bridge the gap between the two worlds.


    In the end, he spent 10 days in cultivation and 1 day on Earth, maintaining bnce to ensure his presence in both worlds. Constantly shifting between the two worlds was exhausting, but it was the only option Chen Tian had.


    If he could bring Su Bingxin with him to Earth, the time difference issue would be resolved. Unfortunately, the portal that transported him couldn''t amodate anyone else, preventing him from taking the girls between worlds with him.


    Chen Tian pondered why the portal resisted others crossing with him. Although uncertain, he had a vague theory. If correct, it would exin why he was the only one freely moving between the two worlds.


    Perhaps this unique connection was linked to his soul, not being 100% from Earth but originating from the cultivation world, could be a reason.


    As he considered this, Chen Tian realized it might be a possibility. Alternatively, something could be preventing anyone else from leaving oring to Earth besides him.


    Despite the limitations, Chen Tian continued advancing his cultivation level. Unfortunately, Whispering Pine Woods wasn''t a high-level area, providing minimal beasts activity for cultivation.


    Five months passed, equivalent to 15 days on Earth, and Chen Tian continued cultivating and hunting beasts. He visited Su Bingxin regrly to ensure she wasn''t alone.


    Surprisingly, Su Bingxin and Yin Yun developed a good friendship. Yin Yun frequently visited their home, helping Su Bingxin in her training and guiding her in cultivating her Sword aura.


    Dive into the story on m|vl em pyr


    In Two month, Su Bingxin quickly mastered the basics of Sword Aura, manifesting a vibrant blue energy around her thin sword. Her control over the aura strengthened, enhancing her swordsmanship.


    Now she could manifest the first form of sword aura without any problem.


    Every Sword cultivator has unique manifestations of their sword aura.


    Chen Tian sword aura was golden in color; as for Su Bingxin, hers was a vibrant blue with an icy glow.


    The sight of her sword''s aura alone was enough to send shivers down her opponents'' spines.


    Not only did it serve as a powerful offensive tool, but it also acted as a defensive shield, deflecting iing attacks with ease.


    Now at the 10th stage of the Qi Refinement realm, Su Bingxin could advance to the Meridian Opening Realm but chose to solidify her foundation first. She dedicated hours daily to practicing sword techniques and honing her control over Sword aura.


    With Sword Aura, she started learning the Eternal Celestial Sword Art Chen Tian taught her.


    The more she practiced with her sword, the more she realized how difficult it was to master the first form. However, she was determined to learn it, so she put all her heart into her training.


    Yin Yun continuously helped her train, and Chen Tian also sensed Yin Yun was nearing the second level of sword aura. But he noticed that Yin Yun looked at him asionally.


    But for some reason, the girl kept peeking at him from time to time during his stay in the sect.


    With his senses, Chen Tian immediately detected her actions and became curious about why she was constantly looking at him.


    He wondered if there was something she wanted to say or ask him, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Regardless, he focused on his training and helping the girls on earth, Chen Tian ensured they practiced hand-to-handbat and honed their physical abilities, building a strong foundation before entering the Qi Refinement realm.


    Chen Tian wanted to make sure that both Aria and Emilia had a good foundation before entering the Qi Refinement realm.


    Considering that both girls shot from being normal mortals to the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, it was clear that they couldn''t familiarize themselves with their new strength overnight.


    Emilia had broken many door handles and shattered several bricks with her newfound strength. Aria, on the other hand, identally ripped her favorite dress while trying to dress.


    Despite these minor setbacks, both girls were determined to familiarize themselves with their new strengths. With each passing day, it became easier for Emilia and Aria to control their newfound strength.


    Now, Chen Tian had to find them two cultivation techniques, so both girls could advance to the Qi Refinement Realm.


    It looked like both girls didn''t have any talent with swords; Emilia didn''t like any weapon and was clumsy when handling one, while Aria surprised Chen Tian with her natural talent for the spear.


    She picked up the weapon effortlessly, disying incredible skill and precision.


    Aria''s movements with the spear were fluid and precise, disying a natural talent.


    Chen Tian decided to focus on cultivating Aria''s skills with the spear.


    As for Emilia, although she wasn''t talented in any weapons, Chen Tian noticed a clear trace of Light Qi in her body.


    It looked like Emilia had a knack for the Light Law.


    So now Chen Tian has to search for suitable techniques for both girls.


    That why Chen Tian umted points over the past months for missions on his way to hunt beasts.


    Now he had over 15,000 points, and aimed to find suitable cultivation techniques for the girls.


    There are not many missions that he could take, and as for higher missions, they were only for the Foundation Establishment Realm Disciples.


    So Chen Tian didn''t have a choice but to take on the mission he could take without interrupting his main goal of increasing his cultivation realm.


    His life on Earth also stabilized, with his aunt and Mei Hua recovering.


    But they were banned from working and needed to rest, so Aria took their ce for now, alongside a surprise from Leng Zhiqing, for some reason she wanted to help Aria with her work.


    Aria didn''t have any issues with that, so she epted Leng Zhiqing''s request.


    Mei Hua was also forced by his aunt and the girls to live with them since she didn''t have anyone to take care of her. Chen Ying didn''t want Mei Hua to be alone.


    Forced Mei Hua she couldn''t refuse, so she started living with them for now.


    Yuan Ying helped in the house; she prepared food for the family and would take care of his aunt and Mei Hua.


    The girl seemed more beaming than when she came to the house. She was more attached to Chen Tian for some reason.


    The girls loved her, as she looked like a doll with her porcin skin and delicate features.


    Yuan Ying''s presence brought a sense of warmth and joy to the household. The girls even took ss to learn signnguage so they couldmunicate with Yuan Ying more effectively.


    Chen Tian also went to the old butler of the Yi family.


    The Butler was excellent at his work since, in only two days, he had already gathered all the wealth that the Yi family had under their names.


    All thepanies under the Yi family name were transferred to Chen Tian''s name. He became the sole owner of the once-powerful Yi business empire.


    Without even doing anything, Chen Tian was now a millionaire with a worth of several million dors.


    Chen Tian had already decided to change the name of thepany.


    He wanted to establish a new brand identity that would align with his vision for the future. With the transfer of all thepanies under the Yi family''s name, Chen Tian hadplete control over their operations and strategic direction.


    But he still didn''t do anything for now, since his priority was to cultivate.


    Now, after 5 months, his cultivation has already advanced to the 9th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    The more he advanced, the more Qi his Meridian needed to be opened.


    But now that he was at the 9th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, Chen Tian was standing at the entrance of the deepest part of Wishpering Pine Wood.


    He could already feel the Yin energy in the air.


    "With my strength now, I should have some confidence in exploring the deepest part," thought Chen Tian.


    He was confident that he could at least escape if there was any danger that could threaten his life.

 Chapter 239: Inside Whispering Pine Woods

    [OUHHH!!!]


    [GHAA!!!]


    Chen Tian wielded his sword in the wind, and the sword aura spread all over his body, cutting through the silence of the night.


    In the wilderness in front of him, densely packed undead souls surged like a tide, and the putrid smell filled his nose, making him feel sick.


    These undead were dressed in tattered armor, with green will-o''-the-wisps burning in their empty eye sockets, and they roared towards the dusty sky.


    "Humph," Chen Tian snorted coldly. The sword in his hand buzzed, and a golden light rose into the sky, tearing the night apart.


    He was like a giant golden dragon, galloping freely among the undead. Wherever the sword passed, the undead were turned into ashes and wailed endlessly. However, the number of undead was so huge that even if Chen Tian was strong, it would inevitably be a bit difficult.


    With a flick of his wrist, two swords appeared behind his back and turned into a golden rainbow that shuttled among the undead.


    Wherever they went, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the wails suddenly decreased. The undead wailed in pain and gradually turned into ashes.


    "This is the most swords I can create using the Second Form of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art," Chen Tian thought to himself, his brows furrowing.


    If he were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Chen Tian would have been able to effortlessly create five swords using the Second Form of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art. However, being at the Meridian Opening Realm limited his abilities.


    Nevertheless, Chen Tian kept killing the undead with the few swords he had created.


    From the moment he entered this ce, the Yin energy had risen to a terrifying level, making it difficult even for Chen Tian to breathe.


    But to his astonishment, the Yin Yang diagram inside his Dantian reacted and started absorbing the Yin Qi in the air.


    He felt a surge of power as the Yin energy was converted into his own strength.


    This unexpected turn of events was surprising. Chen Tian even forgot that he had the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique.


    At first, dual cultivation was Chen Tian''s best option if he wanted to cultivate faster. Still, after getting the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique, everything changed since it was more powerful and faster.


    Of course, just having better cultivation didn''t mean that Chen Tian would stop being a dual cultivator or stop using the technique, since the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique was a good technique that could help his woman cultivate alongside him.


    |GHAAAAA!!!!!!!|


    |PUM!!!!|


    At this moment, a sharp roar pierced the night sky, and a giant skeleton with green will-o''-the-wisps all over its body walked out of the undead, holding a long bone knife in its hand and staring viciously at Chen Tian. Chen Tian narrowed his eyes and recognized this skeleton as the leader of this group of zombies, whose strength far exceeded that of ordinary undead.


    He took a deep breath, the spiritual Qi in his body surged, the golden light glowed around him, and he fought with the giant skeleton.


    The sword aura collided with the bone knife, making a deafening sound, and the golden light intertwined with the will-o''-the-wisp, illuminating the night with colorful colors.


    The giant skeleton was at the 10th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm; it was a good decision for Chen Tian to advance his cultivation before going into this area.


    The two exchanged blows with deadly moves, each blow containing huge power. The low-level undead were blown away, their bodies disintegrating into dust.


    Chen Tian''s skills were unmatched, as he effortlessly gained the upper hand with his superb swordsmanship and powerful Qi.


    He seized an opportunity, and the sword turned into a golden lightning and pierced the skeleton''s chest.


    |KHAAAA!!!|


    The skeleton let out a shrill scream, and his body copsed and turned into a pile of broken bones. With the death of the giant skeleton, it was easier for Chen Tian to deal with the other undead.


    "After reaching the 9th Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, defeating a Peak Meridian Opening Realm is a piece of cake for me; I also wouldn''t lose against a 1st Stage Foundation Realm cultivator," Chen Tian thought to himself with excitement.


    His cultivation would have advanced by leaps if he could absorb the residual energy of the in undead.


    Sadly, it didn''t work. When he tried to use the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique on the undead, he found that the technique didn''t work.


    It looked as though the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique only worked on the living and not on the undead. Disappointment spread over Chen Tian.


    "Huh, what a waste of experience," Chen Tian muttered, frustrated with the missed opportunity.


    ...


    "Is this kid for real?!"


    As Chen Tian dealt with the undead, a mysterious woman stood in the shadows, silently observing his every move. Her piercing gaze never left him.


    The mysterious woman had been observing Chen Tian for these couple of months.


    She basically saw how he cultivated from the 7th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm to the 9th stage.


    Which made the woman even more shocked.


    She couldn''t believe the rapid progress Chen Tian had made in such a short amount of time.


    Of course, such progress wasn''t that big of a deal, but it was impressive considering this was the mortal realm.


    As she continued to watch him, her curiosity grew, and she wondered what made him different from others.


    Then she remembered what happened when she tried to peek inside his Dantian.


    "Umm!! No, I shouldn''t remember that¡­ thing."


    Her body shivered as she recalled the excruciating pain that coursed through her when she attempted to prate Chen Tian''s Dantian. It was as if an invisible force had repelled her, leaving her with a lingering sense of fear and unease.


    Little did she know that Chen Tian didn''t have too much time to advance from the 7th stage to the 9th stage. Well, it did look like he spent 5 months, but half of this was him being on earth, which only took 2 and a half months to really advance.


    If she knew, she would have been stunned.


    "From how he is moving, that kid is heading in the direction of my cave. It looks like we will meet much sooner than expected. Well, he still has to get out of that ce." She decided to follow Chen Tian''s trail and see if he could survive in that ce.


    After killing the undead that were blocking his path, Chen Tian kept walking deeper into the wood.


    "Hm?"


    Chen Tian suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his head. He paused and looked around, trying to locate the source of the noise, but he couldn''t find anything. Confused, he continued on his path, but the buzzing grew louder and more persistent. It became clear that it was not just a random sound.


    "The fuck!" Chen Tian muttered under his breath, frustration evident in his voice. The buzzing sound grew even louder, almost deafening, causing him to wince in difort. He couldn''t ignore it any longer and decided to use his Qi to block his ears.


    But to his shock, his Qi seemed to have no effect on the buzzing sound. It continued to reverberate in his head, growing even more intense.


    "Nice attempt, kid, but that wouldn''t work; they didn''t call this ce Whispering Pine Woods for nothing." The mysterious woman said with a sly smirk.


    Even with Chen Tian''s senses, he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    ***************


    I should have posted this chapter yesterday, but I was too sick with a high fever to do so. Lucky me!!

 Chapter 240: Pine Ghost Tree (1)

    Chen Tian kept walking, but in the end, he had to stop as the buzzing sound continued to grow louder.


    He looked around, trying to locate the source of the noise, but it seemed to being from all directions.


    Frustrated, Chen Tian decided to close his eyes and use his spiritual sense. He focused on quieting his mind and opening himself up to the spiritual energy around him.


    "Damn it!" he eximed, as he realized that even with his spiritual senses, he couldn''t find anything that was causing this noise.


    Chen Tian''s frustration grew, and he wondered if he was missing something crucial.


    "Ki~~~"


    "Hel~~p"


    Whispers filled the air, adding to Chen Tian''s confusion. He felt a tingling sensation at the back of his head.


    He dodged to the side and looked around to see if anyone was there. But to his surprise, there was no one in sight, only pine trees.


    The whispering continued, growing louder and more eerie.


    Not to mention, the buzzing sound in his head was bing unbearable.


    Chen Tian''s heart started pounding in his chest as an unsettling feeling washed over him. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that he was being watched and that something was wrong.


    "Damn it, what is going on?" Chen Tian muttered to himself, his voice barely audible.


    ''Hehehe, kid, try escaping that.'' The mysterious woman watching Chen Tian from the shadows chuckled in her heart.


    She already knew what was happening to Chen Tian, as she was familiar with this ce.


    "The Whispering Pine Wood, named for the endless whispers that seemed to emanate from its depths, wasn''t merely a ce obstructed by dense Yin Qi.


    Because of the dense Yin Qi in this ce, the environment has be increasingly unbearable.


    It was a predator in disguise. Within that suffocating aura, it looked like an ordinary forest, but it is actually something far more sinister."


    The more someone continues walking, the deeper they will be pulled into this trap. The trees whispered in an eerie chorus, their voices growing louder and more menacing with each step.


    Chen Tian could hear the cries of many lost souls trapped in this malevolent forest.


    The air grew colder, and a sense of dread filled his every pore.


    As he ventured further, Chen Tian''s heartbeat quickened, his instincts urging him to turn back.


    |Buzzzz|


    The buzzing sound kept growing louder, causing Chen Tian''s head to throb with pain. He couldn''t concentrate, and his spiritual Qi was being weakened with each passing moment.


    "I can feel someone watching me," Chen Tian whispered to himself, his voice barely audible.


    He nced around, his eyes darting from shadow to shadow, but there was no sign of anyone or anything.


    There were only pine trees stretching out before him, their branches swaying gently in the breeze.


    "Wait, did these trees suddenly appear? Were they here before?" Chen Tian wondered, feeling a sense of unease.


    The sensation of being watched persisted, intensifying with each passing second.


    Chen Tian''s heart pounded in his chest as he pressed forward.


    "This ce is affected by the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl, so it shouldn''t be normal," he thought, recalling any information he had heard about that treasure.


    "A ce affected by such dense Yin Energy would definitely change after a while," Chen Tian muttered to himself.


    "Chaos Insight!"


    Chen Tian''s eyes glowed with a faint blue light as he activated his special ability.


    Since he couldn''t find anything using his spiritual sense and other senses, he decided to rely on his Chaos Insight.


    To his surprise, many pieces of information appeared in his mind as he focused his Chaos Insight on the surrounding ce.


    *********************


    Name: Pine Ghost Tree


    Cultivation: 8th Stage Meridian Opening Realm.


    Type: Wood Ghost


    Law: Wood, Darkness


    *********************


    Chen Tian couldn''t believe his eyes as he read the information revealed by his Chaos Insight.


    ''So I was really being watched!'' he thought to himself, his heart pounding with disbelief.


    The most shocking thing he discovered was that the number of pine ghost trees in the area was far greater than he had anticipated.


    ''So these bastard were nning on surprise attack!''


    ording to his Chaos Insight, there were at least a hundred of them scattered throughout the surrounding area.


    This new information left Chen Tian both speechless and rmed.


    There were even a few 10th Stage Meridian Opening Realm Pine Ghost Trees.


    ''Now that I think about it, these pine trees have been observing me all this time; they weren''t normal trees but some kind of sentient beings. No wonder they seemed to shift, so they could move!'' Chen Tian thought in his mind.


    Now that he knew the source of the strange buzzing sound, Chen Tian evilly smirked in his heart as he formted a n.


    ''So you bastards wanted to weaken me, huh? Well, I''ll show you something good.'' Chen Tian thought.


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he began to gather his Qi, channeling it towards his palms. The energy surged within him, ready to be unleashed.


    From how they used this kind of trick to weaken him, Chen Tian figured that was how they used to hunt there, but he had a surprise in store for them. As the energy continued to build, Chen Tian''s smirk grew wider.


    He would make these Pine Ghost Trees regret ever underestimating him.


    "Hm? Did that kid figure it out?" The woman in the shadows muttered to herself, her eyes narrowing with surprise.


    She had witnessed many small cultivators attempting to enter the forest, but none had figured out what was happening.


    Because of the dense Yin Energy here, some evil souls are attached to the pine trees, making them transform into monstrous creatures.


    They use soul attacks to weaken the intruders and ensure their capture, and since the intruders couldn''t focus and had their spiritual sense weakened, they wouldn''t notice how these pine trees were moving.


    They would only figure out when it''s toote, when the monstrous creatures have already ensnared them in their clutches.


    Of course, such tactics would only work on low-level cultivators, not those at higher levels. The woman was sure that only cultivators at the Dao Fusion Realm were safe from this kind of trap, but even so, they wouldn''t be able to find her cave since the center was a ce where even Dao Emperors could die.


    That is why not many would dare venture into this dangerous territory. The woman had intentionally chosen this secluded location to hide her cave, knowing that the treacherous surroundings would deter any unwanted visitors.


    "If that kid could reach at least past this dangerous territory, I would help him a little to reach my cave," she thought.


    The woman has been observing Chen Tian for some time now, was really impressed by his skill and talent.


    The way he held the sword and moved with precision is something that even some disciples in the Upper Realm can hardly do.


    Not to mention that the kid gave here an unusual feeling that no mortal could give.


    The woman even thought that Chen Tian came from the Upper Realms, but she shook that thought since his cultivation was too low.

 Chapter 241: Pine Ghost Tree (2)

    Chen Tian began to gather his Qi, channeling it towards his palms. The energy surged within him, ready to be unleashed.


    This would be the first time he used his Fire Law in battle, since it was still weak at 12%.


    Chen Tian hadn''t felt the need to use it before and preferred the Lightning Law.


    However, fire was effective against trees and ghosts, so he decided to give it a try. He spotted a towering Pine Ghost tree in the distance and directed his energy towards it.


    With a powerful thrust of his palms, a stream of intense mes shot towards the tree, engulfing it in a fiery ze.


    The Pine Ghost Tree that Chen Tian targeted was only in the 7th Stage Meridian Opening Realm.


    In the normal eyes, it would look like a regr tree. However, being hit by Chen Tian''s sudden palm strike, the tree began to tremble and emit a piercing screech.


    |KHAAAAAAAAAA!!|


    The tree crackled and groaned as it sumbed to the overwhelming heat, copsing to the ground. Chen Tian smiled triumphantly, pleased with the effectiveness of his Fire Law against the tree.


    "Good," he thought to himself, "this is a promising start." With the Pine Ghost Tree reduced to ashes, Chen Tian quickly dodged to his left and rotated his body, gathering his energy for a powerful punch.


    His fist ignited in mes as heunched himself at his next opponent.


    |PUUUU!!!|


    Another Pine Ghost tree stood tall in front of him, its branches twisting and turning menacingly.


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed as he focused his energy, channeling the fire within him. With a swift movement, he struck the tree with his fiery fist, causing it to erupt in mes. The intense heat consumed the tree, reducing it to a pile of ashes within seconds.


    Chen Tian stood back, a smirk ying on his lips as he looked at the numbers of Pine Ghost Trees surrounding him.


    Since they knew they were found out, the trees stopped acting like normal trees and began to reveal their true form. Their branches elongated and curled, forming sharp ws, while their trunks contorted into twisted figures with glowing red eyes.


    "Is this kid a retard?" The woman had a shocked expression on her face as she witnessed what Chen Tian just did.


    A sane person who knows that he is surrounded would either escape or figure out a way to avoid engaging in the fight, not the opposite.


    The woman didn''t know what Chen Tian was thinking.


    There were a hundred Pine Ghost Trees surrounding him, and they were all closing in fast. Chen Tian, however, stood his ground, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Yes, he was thrilled.


    His right hand was on the Pine Ghost Tree that he just killed and was burning.


    The fire didn''t hurt him at all; a wide grin appeared on Chen Tian''s face as heughed.


    "Hehehe, good, too lucky!"


    The moment Chen Tian killed the Pine Ghost Tree, he checked if he could absorb it using the Heaven-Devouring Chaos Technique.


    To his luck, he was able to absorb the essence of the Pine Ghost Tree.


    Unlike undead that could not be absorbed, the Pine Ghost Tree had an energy core that stored its powerful essence.


    The energy surged through his body, making him feel stronger and more powerful.


    For this woman, Chen Tian''s action may seem reckless, but for him, it was a great opportunity.


    "20, 43, 78, 123, 150..." Chen Tian eagerly tried to count the number of Pine Ghost Trees.


    For him, they were like experience points that he wouldn''t miss no matter what.


    With this number, advancing to the Foundation Establishment stage is going to be a breeze.


    |Boom|


    Chen Tian dodged a sudden attack from a Pine Ghost tree. The tree''s branchesshed out towards him, but he swiftly evaded them with a well-practiced maneuver.


    Chen Tian knew that he had to be careful, as the number of enemies could increase at any moment, so he couldn''t let his guard down.


    His sword appeared in his hand; it was the normal low-grade 2 swords. Chen Tian had already nned on changing it after returning to the sect.


    After many battles, the sword was in a bad state; it wasn''t something he could rely on anymore.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [1st Form]"


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]"


    Chen Tian''s Spiritual Qi flowed through his body as he executed the first two forms of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art.


    Chen Tian''s sword started to glow with a faint golden color, but this time it was different as the glow intensified and transformed into a golden fiery energy. The mes danced along the de, creating a mesmerizing spectacle.


    This was one of the specialties of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art, as it could merge sword aura and the power of thews to create a powerful attack.


    Chen Tian didn''t hold back this time and used all of his strength to unleash the most he could from the 2nd form of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art.


    This time, two golden ming swords appeared floating behind him, mirroring his every move. The heat emanating from the swords was so intense that it could be felt from several feet away.


    As Chen Tian swung his sword, the golden burning energy erupted from the de, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.


    The ground beneath him shook as the powerful attack sliced through everything in its path.


    |KHAAAAAA!!|


    Many Pine Ghost Trees couldn''t withstand the sheer force of Chen Tian''s strike and were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Chen Tian didn''t need their bodies; he only needed their core essence. As the ashes settled, Chen Tian swiftly collected the cores using his spiritual Qi and stored them inside his storage ring.


    |Swichhh~~| |Wooshhhhhh~~|


    The two swords behind him also shot like arrows, piercing through two Pine Ghost Trees close to him, sending them crashing to the ground.


    The remaining Pine Ghost Trees growled in anger as they witnessed the deaths of their brethren.


    They moved forward, their branches and roots reaching out towards Chen Tian, eager to avenge their fallenrades.


    Chen Tian remained calm and focused, his spiritual Qi radiating a powerful aura.


    The consumption of Qi was too much, even for someone like him; using two forms of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art at the same time was exhausting.


    However, this issue was easily fixed as Chen Tian absorbed the Core of the Pine Ghost Trees that he killed.


    "Hehehe, that''s going to be fun," Chen Tian chuckled to himself, feeling the surge of energy replenishing his body.


    With his newfound strength, he swung his sword with lightning speed, slicing through the Ghost Trees like they were mere wisps of smoke.

 Chapter 242: B-Bloodline!!

    "Hahaha!! Come to Daddy,e, my experience points!" Chen Tian chuckled to himself as he imagined collecting his hard-earned experience points.


    |KHAAAA~!!|


    The Pine Ghost Trees swayed angrily in response to Chen Tian''s mockingughter.


    Chen Tian had killed a few of their brethren, and now they sought revenge.


    Many branches reached out towards Chen Tian, aiming to ensnare him and teach him a lesson he would never forget.


    The once peaceful forest now seemed like abyrinth of vengeful spirits; each tree became like an eating monster out of a nightmare story.


    As Chen Tian tried to escape, the ground beneath him shook violently, revealing a massive, grotesque creature emerging from the depths.


    Its skin was pale and rotting, its eyes glowed with an eerie green light, and its elongated limbs ended in razor-sharp ws.


    Enjoy reading at m v-lem-pyr


    An Undead let out an ear-piercing shriek as it lunged towards Chen Tian, ready to devour him whole.


    "Heavenly Lightning Steps [1st Step]!"


    |Tzzzz~~~|


    In a split second, Chen Tian''s body disappeared from the undead''s reach, leaving it biting at thin air.


    Reappearing a few meters away, he utilized his lightning-fast reflexes and sent a fiery golden flying sword to strike at the creature''s head.


    |BOOOM|


    Chen Tian was like a whirlwind of fury and precision, his strikesnding with deadly uracy. With each blow, the tree let out a deafening screech.


    "Haha, finally, I can let out some steam! With this number of beasts, forget about the first Stage of the Foundation Establishment realm; I could even reach the second or third stage of the Foundation establishment!" Chen Tian eximed madly.


    Chen Tian never forgot to collect all the cores of the Pine Ghost Trees that he had defeated. These cores were like a skip button for Chen Tian; he could skip many levels after absorbing them into his cultivation.


    Not to mention that the lowest Pine Ghost Tree was at the 8th Stage Meridian Opening Realm, and the strongest was at the Half Foundation Establishment.


    Forget about wasting his spiritual Qi, since he felt he had an endless supply of it. With each core he collected, Chen Tian could feel his power growing exponentially. He knew that with enough of these cores, he could easily surpass the Foundation establishment. This thought filled him with a sense of excitement.


    "Coming here was definitely the right choice!" Chen Tian eximed with excitement.


    Seeing that Chen Tian was a tough opponent, the Pine Ghost Trees circled him cautiously, their branches and leaves rustling in the wind.


    While killing another Pine Ghost Tree, Chen Tian narrowed his eyes at the sudden movement of the Pine Ghost trees. He could sense their resentment and knew that they were nning something.


    The Pine Ghost Trees opened their sharp mouths, revealing rows of jagged teeth.


    Chen Tian had a bad feeling about it!


    "This brat, h-how did he do it?" The woman shockingly eximed as she watched Chen Tian effortlessly take down the Pine Ghost Trees.


    It was clear to her that Chen Tian was using too much Qi for his level; how could her cultivation not feel it? She thought that after some minutes he would run out, but to her surprise, Chen Tian''s Spiritual Qi was still full!


    "This brat''s skill is also impressive," she thought to herself. As she continued to observe Chen Tian''s battle with the Pine Ghost Trees, she realized that his skills were not only powerful, but also precise and calcted.


    When the Pine Ghost Trees opened their mouths, they released a wave of dark energy.


    "KHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"


    A sound of pure anguish erupted from their throats as they unleashed a soul attack toward Chen Tian.


    "Fuck!" Chen Tian cursed under his breath as he witnessed the terrifying attack.


    "Sh*t!!" He wasn''t able to evade the soul attack in time, and it struck him directly. The force of the attack made him lose his focus and stumble backward.


    His body trembled uncontrobly as he struggled to regain his bnce.


    "Your sisters! The thing I hate most is soul attacks." Chen Tian''s anger red up as he realized what the Pine Ghost Trees wanted to do.


    The Pine Ghost Trees had unleashed a powerful soul attack on him, causing him to lose hisposure.


    Frustrated and overwhelmed, he cursed under his breath.


    When he reaches the Core Formation Realm, Chen Tian will surely learn a soul defense technique to protect himself from future attacks like this. He knew he couldn''t afford to be caught off guard again.


    But he was still pissed off at the Pine Ghost Trees for using soul attacks against him.


    "Since all of you love soul attacks, see how I can turn the tables," he muttered angrily.


    "Imperial Dragon''s Roar!"


    The Qi in Chen Tian''s body surged, and his blood boiled as his Dragon Emperor Bloodline activated, empowering him with the strength and fury of a true dragon.


    The moment Chen Tian activated his Dragon Emperor Bloodline, he felt an immense power coursing through his veins.


    He felt like he was invincible. His eyes, once human, now glowed with a blue fire; the irises slitted like those of a predator. A golden aura gleamed and pulsed with the raw power of his awakened lineage.


    A deafening roar erupted from his throat¡ªnot merely a sound, but a tangible force that shattered the surrounding air and carved a sonic canyon through thendscape.


    The image of a dragon head appeared on top of his head, its eyes zing with power.


    "ROARRRRR!!!!!"


    With a thunderous roar, his voice reverberated through the surroundings, shaking the Pine Ghost Trees to their roots.


    The ground trembled, trees ripped from their roots,


    The sheer majesty of the Dragon Emperor''s might.


    Imperial Dragon''s Roar, a skill that Chen Tian got from his Dragon Emperor Bloodline, would attack with a powerful wave of sound that could not only damage his opponents physically but also disrupt their energy and spiritual defenses.


    It would affect the souls of his enemies, leaving them vulnerable and weakened for a short period of time.


    The more Chen Tian''s cultivation was higher than his opponent, the more devastating the effect of the Imperial Dragon''s Roar would be.


    In a fight between cultivators, a second could mean the difference between life and death.


    And that was something familiar to him.


    After exploding with that majestic roar, Chen Tian''s sword would swiftly strike down his weakened opponents.


    Not to mention that the Pine Ghost Trees are basically souls that took on the form of trees.


    Thebination of the Imperial Dragon''s roar and Chen Tian''s exceptional swordsmanship made him a formidable force on the scene.


    "Die for me!!" Chen Tian''s voice echoed through the forest as he unleashed the full power of his Imperial Dragon''s Roar.


    While all this was happening, the woman watching Chen Tian from the shadow had a shocked expression on her face.


    Her eyes were wide with disbelief as she witnessed the devastating power of Chen Tian''s attack.


    "B-Bloodline!!"


    "He has a bloodline!"


    ****************


    (A/N: Thanks to everyone for waiting. I had exams, so I wasn''t able to write, but now I am ready to continue. I apologize for the dy. I''m going back to write more chapters; see you!!! Oh~~ I passed all my exams; Hahaha!!!)

 Chapter 243: How Many Levels Would I Level Up After Killing It?!

    "B-Bloodline"


    "He has a bloodline! And it''s a dragon bloodline!"


    The woman was shocked by the revtion.


    Dragon bloodlines were rare and highly coveted, even in the upper realm.


    Many immortals and stronger beings would stop at nothing to possess the power and abilities that came with a dragon bloodline.


    "That kid, it shouldn''t be possible," she whispered, her voice trembling with a mix of surprise and curiosity.


    From just this attack that Chen Tian made against the Pine Ghost Trees, it was clear that the ability he used was a bloodline ability, and to her shock, it was a damn soul attack.


    Soul techniques are extremely rare and highly coveted within the world of cultivation.


    So the fact that Chen Tian possessed such a powerful bloodline ability was both intriguing and rming.


    The woman couldn''t help but wonder where he had inherited such a bloodline.


    As she continued to watch Chen Tian''s every move, she couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of anticipation and apprehension.


    She wanted to check the grade of his bloodline, but the woman stopped herself after remembering what happenedst time when she tried to check Chen Tian''s Dantian. A wave of fear washed over her.


    "Could he possibly be able to help me?" The woman whispered to herself, her lips barely moving.


    Hope and uncertainty rose in her heart as she considered the possibilities.


    After observing Chen Tian for these months, the woman witnessed the immense strength he possessed.


    His skills and techniques in fighting were unparalleled for his age. The woman knew many genius cultivators, but Chen Tian was on a whole different level.


    The woman couldn''t deny the potential he held within him. She knew that if anyone could help her in this mortal world, he was the best option.


    No, he was her best option!


    Chen Tian kept killing the Pine Ghost Trees one after another, his movements fluid and precise.


    |Crack|


    A loud cracking sound rang inside Chen Tian''s body; the aura of a 9th Stage Meridian Opening Realm changed, and the woman could sense a surge of power emanating from him.


    Chen Tian''s cultivation had reached the 10th stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Exclusive content from m,v lem|p,yr


    "P-Peak Meridian Opening Realm!" The woman got another shock.


    "Again, how did he do that? He never cultivated, but he was still able to reach The Peak Meridian Opening Realm."


    In these five months, Chen Tian had never cultivated, not once, and only killed beasts right and left. The woman was at first puzzled by what he was doing, but her puzzled expression instantly turned into astonishment as she witnessed his rapid progress.


    After seeing Chen Tian breakthrough to the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm, the woman secretly made a decision inside her mind.


    She decided to approach Chen Tian and ask him to help her; she must convince him, no matter the cost.


    |KHAAAA!!!|


    "Hahaha, I''m one level away from the Foundation Establishment Realm," Chen Tian eximed with excitement.


    He had finally achieved a breakthrough after months of relentless killing.


    He still had many cores inside his spatial ring, and he was still absorbing them at an astonishing rate.


    After breakthrough to the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm, Chen Tian felt an overwhelming sense of power coursing through his veins.


    All his meridians were opened with a shocking 1,000 meters of diameter, surpassing anyone else in the meridian opening realm.


    Even the prodigies who are cultivated by the immortal sects wouldn''t be able to match his meridian diameter.


    |Clunggg|


    Chen Tian shed his sword through the air, feeling the rush of power with each strike. The excitement of his breakthrough fueled his determination to continue shing through his enemies.


    With his expanded meridian diameter, those Pine Ghost Trees couldn''t do anything.


    The hundred Pine Ghost Trees were reduced to 20; his increased power and meridian diameter made it even easier for him to defeat them effortlessly.


    Chen Tian''s lips twitched into a smile as he fought.


    Suddenly, the smile disappeared from his face as he realized something was wrong.


    His instinct screamed at him, warning him of danger.


    "Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step]"


    |Tzzzz|


    |Whosshhhh|


    He quickly escaped from where he was standing and appeared in a sh, several meters away.


    |BOOOOOM|


    His heart raced as he saw the enormous trunk that hadnded right where he had been moments ago. The impact was so powerful that it shook the ground and sent debris flying in all directions.


    Chen Tian''s quick reflexes had saved him from being crushed by the massive trunk. As he looked at the wreckage, he couldn''t help but wonder how such a huge object had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "KHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!"


    |CRACKKKK|


    From the ground emerged many branches and vines, writhing and twisting in an otherworldly frenzy.


    They seemed to have a life of their own, reaching out and grasping anything in their path.


    |KHAAAA!!|


    |KHHAAAAAA!!|


    Other Pine Ghost Trees were crushed under the weight of the massive trunk, their branches snapping, and leaves scattering in the chaos.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in horror as he realized that the trunk from which he narrowly escaped was just the beginning.


    Another Pine Ghost Tree arrived at the scene; this time the tree was evenrger and more menacing than the previous one.


    Its roots dug deep into the ground, causing tremors that shook the surrounding area. Chen Tian could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he watched in disbelief.


    "Sh*t!" Chen Tian cursed under his breath.


    The Pine Ghost Tree wasrger than 10 Pine Ghost Treesbined, towering over everything in its path. Its branches stretched out like gnarled ws, reaching for the sky, while its leaves emitted an eerie, greenish glow.


    "What luck! After killing many of your kind, the boss finally showed up." Chen Tian thought sarcastically.


    "Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step]"


    Chen Tian escaped as another attack came crashing down, narrowly missing him.


    "Fuck, that was dangerous!"


    He could feel the intense pressure from the Pine Ghost Tree''s power.


    Well, it wasn''t a surprise since, after checking the Pine Ghost Tree level, Chen Tian realized that it was a strong opponent, even for the current him.


    ************************


    Name: Pine Ghost Tree


    Cultivation: 2nd Stage Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Type: Wood Ghost


    Law: Wood, Darkness


    ************************


    "KHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!"


    A loud, ear-piercing scream echoed through the forest as Chen Tian prepared himself for another round of attacks.


    He knew he had toe up with a strategy quickly if he wanted to defeat the Pine Ghost Tree that just appeared.


    Even with his peak meridian-opening realm, Chen Tian knew that he would have a tough time facing off against the Pine Ghost Tree.


    The difference between a Meridian Opening Realm and a Foundation Establishment was immense, like the chasm between a flickering candle and a raging sr re.


    A Meridian Opening cultivator was a novice, fumbling with the most basic flows of spiritual energy, barely coaxing it through their unrefined pathways.


    Their movements were clumsy, their attacks weak, and their defenses were akin to a paper screen against a battering ram.


    But a Foundation Establishment cultivator? They were titans in the making.


    The spiritual Qi inside their bodies would have been condensed into a potent liquid, surging through their meridians with precision and power.


    Even one drop of their spiritual Qi could obliterate 10 Peak Meridian Opening Realm cultivators.


    The Meridian Opening Realm was a springboard, a shaky first step on the path of immortality. Foundation Establishment, however, was the true gateway.


    In the cultivation world, only cultivators that reach the Core Formation Realm are considered truly immortal cultivators.


    After seeing that Pine Ghost Tree was even at the 2nd Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Chen Tian''s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    "How many levels would I level up after killing it?!"


    For Chen Tian, the Pine Ghost Tree wasn''t a threat, but a huge-level boss that would drop many experience points and treasures upon defeat.

 Chapter 244: God Of War Mode (1)

    "Fuck your sister!" Chen Tian cursed in a fit of anger. His face turned red as he shouted, unable to control his emotions.


    "Boom~!"


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]!"


    "Whoosh~¡­"


    The Pine Ghost Tree mmed its branches onto the ground, sending shockwaves through the air. The force of the impact caused the ground to tremble beneath Chen Tian''s feet, adding to the intensity of the moment.


    Chen Tian had underestimated the power of the Pine Ghost Tree at the 2nd Stage Foundation Establishment level.


    Even his strongest move wasn''t effective against the Pine Ghost Tree. As the dust settled, Chen Tian realized that he had no choice but to run.


    "Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step]!"


    Lightning crackled around Chen Tian''s feet as he swiftly jumped through the forest, dodging the Pine Ghost Tree''s relentless attacks.


    "KHAAAAAAA!!!"


    Seeing the bug that dared to attack him escape, the tree let out a furious roar, shaking the ground once again, and started following Chen Tian in hot pursuit.


    The Pine Ghost Tree wasn''t fast, but it made up for itsck of speed with its immense size and strength.


    Its branches thrashed through the forest, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.


    Chen Tian knew that he couldn''t outrun the Pine Ghost Tree forever, so he had toe up with a n quickly.


    He scanned his surroundings, searching for any possible route to escape The Pine Ghost Tree''s attacks.


    With each step, a thundering boom echoed through the forest, shaking the trees and sending birds flying from their perches.


    The Pine Ghost Tree''s branches thrashed wildly, its enraged howls piercing the air.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he pushed himself to his limits, feeling the adrenaline coursing through his veins.


    He knew that if one of The Pine Ghost Tree''s attacksnded on him, he would be seriously injured.


    "Bang~!"


    "Bang~!"


    "Screw your sister!" Chen Tian roared as he tried to dodge another powerful strike from the Pine Ghost Tree. Sweat dripped down his face, mixing with the dirt and leaves that clung to his skin.


    As he continued to dodge its attacks, an idea sparked in his mind.


    "Let''s see if you can handle some of this," Chen Tian muttered to himself.


    Spotting a narrow gap between tworge rocks, Chen Tian made a split-second decision and dove into it, narrowly avoiding another strike from the Pine Ghost Tree.


    With lightning speed, Chen Tian emerged from the other side of the gap, his body surrounded by crackling electricity.


    "CRACK~~!" The Pine Ghost Tree let out an ear-piercing screech as it realized that Chen Tian wanted to escape.


    A green power surged from the tree; several branches extended and started moving violently.


    The Pine Ghost Tree started transforming, its branches elongating and twisting into menacing shapes.


    In the middle, a face-like beast with sharp fangs and glowing yellow eyes.


    "KHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!"


    ?The Pine Ghost Tree?


    A terrifying howl echoed through the forest as the Pine Ghost Tree opened its jaws wide, revealing rows upon rows of jagged teeth.


    A dark energy emanated from the creature, causing the surrounding air to grow heavy and suffocating.


    The woman watching had a serious expression on her beautiful face.


    "Brat, be careful!" The woman sent a sound transmission to Chen Tian, indicating her strong cultivation.


    "Who!" Chen Tian cried out in surprise as he heard the sound of a woman inside his head.


    He looked around, trying to locate the source of the mysterious sound, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "Brat behind you, dodge!!"


    The woman''s voice continued to echo in his mind, urging him to dodge.


    Confusion and fear mingled in Chen Tian''s thoughts as he struggled toprehend what was happening.


    "Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step]!"


    Lightning crackled around Chen Tian''s feet as he swiftly evaded several meters from the gap between tworge rocks.


    |BOOOOMMM~~~!!!|


    A huge explosion erupted behind him, shaking the ground and sending debris flying in all directions.


    Chen Tian turned around to see that the rocks he had just dodged between were now reduced to rubble.


    The realization hit him that if he hadn''t listened to the woman''s warning, he would have been crushed under the weight of those rocks.


    "KHAAAAAA!!!"


    The Pine Ghost Tree emerged from the wreckage, its formpletely different from before. Its branches stretched out like long, gnarled arms, a ck energy emanating from its twisted bark.


    Chen Tian could feel a wave of malevolence emanating from the Pine Ghost Tree.


    "Shit! Its strength is now at the 3rd stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm!" Chen Tian immediately felt the blood drain from his face as he realized the magnitude of the situation.


    Vines and branches reached out towards him with a speed that he couldn''t keep up with.


    "Be careful!" The woman wanted to protect Chen Tian, but the distance between them was too great.


    "Damn it!" Chen Tian used his sword to block the iing vines and branches, even if his speed wasn''t as fast as The Pine Ghost Tree; his years of cultivating weren''t for nothing.


    |Bang~!!|


    "Aghh!"


    Chen Tian was thrown backward by the impact, crashing into a nearby tree.


    The sword in his hand was knocked out of his grasp and ttered to the ground.


    Pain radiated through his body as he struggled to stand up.


    "Damn it, this kind of attack is too powerful," Chen Tian muttered to himself. His current body and cultivation weren''t the opponents of a Third Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Beast.


    "No! I need to help him!" The woman desperately wanted to help Chen Tian; she couldn''t let him die here; he was her only hope to escape from this ce!


    "Wooshhhh~!"


    Several branches formed into a spear-like shape and shot toward Chen Tian.


    "Oh no!" Chen Tian''s reaction wasn''t that quick because of the attack he had just endured.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]"


    "Sword Aura [5]"


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]"


    Two swords formed behind Chen Tian and shot toward the iing branches, colliding with them in a fierce sh.


    Then two new sword forms appeared behind Chen Tian''s hands, glowing with a blinding light.


    Chen Tian used the sword as a way to destroy the branches that were attacking him. With swift and precise movements, he used Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step] and tried to avoid being in the same position as before.


    Chen Tian was in a bad spot; none of his attacks had caused any damage to The Pine Ghost Tree.


    He needed toe up with a new strategy quickly.


    He moved right and left, trying to keep himself outside the range of the Pine Ghost Tree.


    "Huh!"


    A vine suddenly wrapped itself around Chen Tian''s right foot. It constricted tightly, causing him to stumble and lose his bnce.


    "Shit!"


    Two other vines shot out from the ground and wrapped around Chen Tian''s wrists, immobilizing himpletely.


    "From where did these vinese from?" Chen Tian wondered as he struggled against his restraints.


    The Pine Ghost Tree''s body was emitting a green glow as nature''s energy surged through its veins.


    Chen Tian realized that the Pine Ghost Tree was controlling the vines, using them to trap and immobilize its opponents.


    In a desperate attempt to free himself, Chen Tian focused his energy and channeled it into his palms.


    With a burst of strength, he unleashed a powerful wave of fire.


    To his surprise, even using his firew, the vines didn''t burn or wither away. They seemed to be unaffected by the intense mes, as if they were impervious to any form of heat. Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized that it didn''t work.


    "Fuck!"


    "KHAAAAAAAA!!!"


    The Pine Ghost Tree moved swiftly toward Chen Tian, its branches extending and wanting to pierce him.


    "Fuck your ancestors! I won''t die here!" Chen Tian shouted in rage.

 Chapter 245: God Of War Mode (2)

    "No, I have to help him, or he will die!" The woman thought desperately.


    With no dy, she rushed towards him, tension coursing through her veins.


    She had no hesitation, mainly because she knew that every second counted.


    That kid was herst hope.


    Her revenge on the people who had wronged her depended on his survival. She couldn''t let them win, not after everything they had taken from her.


    As she moved to the boy, she abruptly stopped as shocked gasps escaped her beautiful lips. The boy that she thought would lose and die here gave her another shock.


    "W-What in the Nine Heavens is this?!"


    _


    _


    _


    Chen Tian was still restricted, with the Pine Ghost Tree branches wrapped tightly around his hand, waist, and legs. The tree''s grip was unyielding, causing him to struggle and gasp for breath.


    Chen Tian desperately tried to free himself, but the branches and vines only tightened their hold. Panic set in as he realized escape was futile.


    The Pine Ghost Tree was already nning onunching its attack. Its branches began to twist and contort, forming a sharp spear-like shape. Chen Tian''s heart raced as he watched in horror, knowing that he was about to be impaled by a damn tree.


    Just as the branches were about to strike, a sudden burst of energy surged through Chen Tian''s body.


    "Ahh!!"


    Fire raged within him, coursing through his veins and empowering his muscles. His blue eyes changed to fiery red, matching the intensity of the mes that engulfed him.


    "Fire Crystal Open!"


    Chen Tian knew that he had no other option than to use the power of his altars to defeat this damn tree.


    The barrier between a Meridian Opening Realm and a Foundation Establishment was hard to defeat, not to mention that the Pine Ghost Tree was now at the 3rd Stage of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    Even with Chen Tian''s cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to defeat it without the help of his elemental crystals.


    The power of one crystal was something to behold¡ªa miniature sun zing with concentrated elemental might.


    It was like flinging a pebble at a mountain, a spark against a raging inferno.


    Chen Tian''s brow furrowed as fire enveloped his body; his blue eyes were now a zing fire reflected his rage and anger.


    |BOOOMM~!!|


    With one push of his hand, the branch that had been tightly around his hand snapped, breaking into pieces.


    |BOOOMM~!!|


    |BOOOMM~!!|


    The one around his waist and legs also shattered into splinters, freeing himpletely. The fire crystal embedded in his fire altar glowed brighter.


    The fire crystal zed with newfound intensity, mirroring the inferno ignited within him. It wasn''t the hungry rage of a cornered beast, but the controlled, focused heat of a forge.


    He stretched his free limbs.


    "GHAAAAA!!!!!!"


    A primal roar ripped from his throat.


    "Come," he growled, the word rolling off his tongue like molten steel.


    The Pine Ghost Tree trembled in fear at Chen Tian''s disy of power.


    The changes around Chen Tian suddenly made it back out a little.


    |Woooshhhh~!|


    Chen Tian disappeared and reappeared beside the tree. The mes that engulfed his body illuminated the surrounding area with a mesmerizing glow.


    His fist glowed with the intensity of the sun as he raised it high above his head. With a swift motion, he brought it crashing down onto the trunk of the Pine Ghost Tree, causing a shockwave to ripple through the forest.


    The ground trembled beneath his feet, and the tree''s branches quivered in response to his raw strength.


    "KHAAAA!!!"


    The Pine Ghost Tree let out a deafening roar, as if in agony. Its once sturdy trunk now had a deep crack running through it.


    The mes that had engulfed Chen Tian''s body slowly started burning the Pine Ghost Tree''s body as well.


    The woman was shocked after witnessing the incredible disy of power; she was not the only one shocked, as Chen Tian himself was taken aback.


    His strength and endurance were now five times greater than before.


    "It reminds me of Kratos'' ability," Chen Tian muttered to himself, amazed by the sheer force he possessed.


    Kratos is the main character of a game called "God of War," a game that Chen Tian enjoyed ying when he had nothing to do on earth.


    A fire started to rage inside Chen Tian''s heart. The mes danced and licked at his insides, but instead of causing pain, they brought a surge of energy and strength.


    Chen Tian could feel the heat radiating throughout his body, empowering him in ways he had never experienced before.


    |Woooshhhh~!|


    "BANG~!"


    Disappearing again, he reappeared next to The Pine Ghost andnded another punch with a thunderous impact.


    The Pine Ghost tree flew back, crashing into a nearby tree, its branches shattering under the force.


    Chen Tian''s newfound power was overwhelming, and his excitement grew with every blow hended.


    "BANG~!"


    "BANG~!"


    "BANG~!"


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but grin as he felt the exhration of each powerful strike. The Pine Ghost tree now seemed defenseless against Chen Tian''s newfound strength.


    With each blow, he could see the fear in the tree''s eyes, and it only fueled his determination to keep attacking.


    "Sword Aura [5]!"


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]!"


    A fiery golden sword appeared in Chen Tian''s hand as he channeled his Qi. With a swift motion, he swung the sword towards the Pine Ghost tree, unleashing a devastating wave of energy that sliced through the air.


    "KHAAAAA!!!"


    The impact was tremendous, causing the tree to tremble and splinter; its trunk was now visibly weakened.


    "Hahaha, with this kind of strength, even a peak 3rd Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator isn''t my opponent." Chen Tian was able to overpower the Pine Ghost tree.


    His firew also seemed to have be stronger, since the tree was also damaged by the fire element.


    As the mes engulfed the weakened trunk, the Pine Ghost tree let out a pained screech, its branches withering and its once majestic presence diminishing.


    "Tsk~, let''s end this."


    With his chaos insight, Chen Tian was able to see where the flow of spiritual Energy was strongest within the tree.


    With a swift motion, Chen Tian channeled his firews once more, condensing them into a scorching sword that pulsed with destructive energy. He aimed it at the base of the damaged trunk, where the Pine Ghost tree''s core resided.


    As the fiery sword streaked towards its mark, the air crackled with anticipation. The tree, sensing its impending doom, roared in defiance, unleashing a final wave of chilling ck energy.


    But it was futile. The sword pierced through the tree like a hot knife through butter, embedding itself deep within the trunk.


    A blinding explosion erupted, sending shockwaves that vibrated through the forest. The once-proud Pine Ghost tree crumbled into a smoldering heap of ash.


    "That''s mine," Chen Tian said, taking a step back and looking at the core of the Pine Ghost tree.


    "It''s definitely the core of a Foundation Establishment beast; with this, my cultivation will surely advance to a new level." Chen Tian''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he carefully ced the core into his storage ring.


    The fire around his body was still burning fiercely. The mes danced and cracked, casting an eerie glow on Chen Tian''s. He could feel the power coursing through his veins, invigorating every cell.


    "Should I call this God of War mode?" Chen Tian mused to himself, a smirk ying on his lips.


    It had a nice feeling to it since it was close to Kratos'' Spartan Rage.


    "Y-You, how did you do that?!"


    Chen Tian''s attention was suddenly drawn to a voice behind him. Turning around, he saw a woman floating in the air, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    The woman was beautiful, but not in the conventional sense.


    Her beauty was a dance of contrasts, a symphony of shadows and gold. The raven wings whispered against the obsidian silk of her dress, their feathers tinged with a hint of stardust.


    The silver crown glinted, not with the cold arrogance of nobility but with the soft, ethereal glow of moonlight captured in metal.


    Her face, framed by cascading ebony hair, was a canvas of wless baster, and her eyes were purple like the petals of a rare orchid.


    They shimmered with a depth and intensity that seemed to hold the secrets of the universe. As she descended gracefully towards the ground, her movements were fluid and weightless, as if gravity had no hold on her.


    Her beauty was the kind that carved itself into your memory, not just for its perfection but for the whispered mysteries it held within.


    Even Chen Tian was spellbound by her beauty, but he still didn''t show it on his face.


    "I should be the one asking you who you are," Chen Tian replied cautiously.


    He already heard the woman''s voice inside his head when he was fighting the Pine Ghost tree, so he already knew that she was watching him.


    He had a cautious look in his eyes as he assessed the woman before him.


    As he observed her floating effortlessly, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a surge of curiosity.


    Since she can float in the air, she was at least in the nascent soul realm, which only made Chen Tian more cautious.


    "What is your purpose here? Why have you been following me?" he inquired, his voiceced with a mix of suspicion and intrigue.


    He awaited her response, but before the woman could open her mouth, a sudden pain assaulted Chen Tian''s body, causing him to double over in pain.


    "S-Shit!! The aftereffects of using this damn power": Chen Tian lost the ability to control his body as he stumbled forward. His legs gave way beneath him, and he began to fall uncontrobly towards the ground.


    "Fuck," he cursed under his breath as he realized that he was losing consciousness. As he fell, his vision blurred and his mind raced, but he couldn''t do anything before he hit the ground with a thud. The woman gasped in shock, rushing to his side.


    "Hey, are you okay?!"


    "Hey!" The woman shouted, desperately trying to wake Chen Tian up. She frantically checked for any signs of life, her heart racing with fear.


    "He lost consciousness!" she eximed, relief washing over her as she realized that he was still breathing.


    "Nothing could happen to you; I still need you." The woman whispered softly, and with a snap of her fingers, she watched as Chen Tian''s body slowly lifted off the ground. His limbs floated in the air, defying gravity.


    Then both the woman and Chen Tian disappeared in a sh of light.

 Chapter 246: I CANT LET HER DO THAT!

    Back at the Immortal Sword Sect¡­


    "What should I do? If I don''t ask him, my master will definitely do it. I can''t let her do that," Yin Yun thought to herself.


    She sighed and sat down on her bed, feeling a great weight on her shoulders.


    It had been 5 months since her master asked her to request Chen Tian''s Yang Qi, but Yin Yun had been too shy to approach him.


    This was the first time for her to be in this kind of situation, and she didn''t know how to handle it.


    Chen Tian was her friend, and he was also her sister''s Bingxin Dao partner. How could she ask him for his Yang Qi?


    "Uhh!! What should I do? Maybe I can find another way to acquire good quality Yang Qi for my master without involving Brother Chen Tian," Yin Yun pondered, her mind racing with possible options.


    She knew she had to make a decision soon, as her master was bing increasingly impatient.


    Last time, her master asked her to provide the Yang Qi within one month, but she was able to prolong it for five months thanks to Chen Tian not staying too long in the sect. However, this time, her master had made it clear that there would be no more extensions, and if she failed to obtain the Yang Qi, she would personally visit Chen Tian.


    Yin Yun couldn''t let her master do that, but she also couldn''t bring herself to ask Chen Tian for his Yang Qi.


    "My head is spinning from overthinking," Yin Yun mused to herself. She understood her master all too well; that woman would definitely go to Chen Tian by herself and ask him for his Yang Qi; she had no shame in doing so.


    If it was rted to her alchemy, that woman would stop at nothing to get what she wanted.


    "Huff," Taking a deep breath, Yin Yun really couldn''te up with a solution.


    "¡­ I even tried asking Sister Su Bingxin for help, but whenever I try to exin my situation, it''s like something is blocking the words froming out. It feels like there''s a lump in my throat, making it difficult for me to speak." Yin Yun felt frustrated and powerless.


    "I can''t say such a thing; what would Chen Tian and Sister Su Bingxin think of me?" She cried out in frustration as she realized the extent of her predicament.


    "Then I will go ask him directly." Duan Shu''s voice suddenly rang in her head.


    Yin Yun shot out of her bed as if seeing a ghost, and her expression changed.


    "M-Master!" Her master''s stern voice caught her off guard.


    "Girl,e outside now!" Duan Shu said with authority.


    From her voice, Yin Yun could tell that her master was angry. She quickly rushed out of her room, her heart pounding from worry.


    As she stood in front of her master, she could see the anger burning in her eyes.


    "What were you thinking, Yin Yun?" Duan Shu yelled, her voice booming. "You know better than me how important it is for you to advance your cultivation."


    Yin Yun''s throat tightened as she struggled to find the words to exin herself.


    She knew what her master meant by that, and she knew the consequences of not advancing in her cultivation.


    To escape her family''s influence and her political engagement that she had been forced into, she needed to be stronger.


    That was the only way that she could escape her prison, which was called family.


    "Sigh, little girl, everything I do is for your own good," Duan Shu said, her voice softening slightly.


    She was the one who knew the most about how much Yin Yun suffered in her life and how much she yearned for freedom.


    Even with all her connections and strength, Duan Shu could only help Yin Yun so much. In truth, Duan Shu had a close rtionship with Yin Yun''s mother and even owed the woman a favor. After her death, Duan Shu promised to take care of Yin Yun and ensure her well-being.


    Duan Shu understood that Yin Yun didn''t want to be engaged to that kid from the Hou family, but she couldn''t stop it.


    The Yin and Hou families were major families on the continent, known for their power and influence.


    They had many Dao King Realm elders in their ranks, not to mention that both families had patriarchs who were Dao Emperor Realm Experts, surpassing her in strength.


    The only thing she could do was find ways to buy time for the little girl.


    Yin Yun''s eyes welled up with tears as she tried to gather her thoughts.


    "Master, I understand the importance of advancing in my cultivation," she finally managed to say, her voice trembling. "But I couldn''t just ask for such a thing."


    Seeing her disciple in tears, Duan Shu reached out and gently ced a hand on Yin Yun''s head, her expression filled withpassion.


    "My dear, it is not weakness to ask for help when you need it," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "In fact, it is a sign of strength and humility. Didn''t you say that both that guy and the girl were your friends?"


    Yin Yun nodded and wiped away her tears. "Yes, they are," she replied, her voice soft and vulnerable.


    "But I never wanted to burden them with my problems." Duan Shu smiled gently and squeezed Yin Yun''s right cheek like a little kid who had just received apliment.


    "You see, my dear, true friends are there for each other through thick and thin. If they are true friends, they would want to be there for you, to support you, and to help you through your problems.


    Sharing your burdens with them doesn''t burden them; it strengthens your bond and allows them to be there for you in the way that friends should be.


    So don''t hesitate to lean on them when you need to, because that''s what friends are for. Trust me, they will be grateful that you trusted them enough to ask for their help."


    Duan Shu said this through experience, since she had gone through a difficult time in her life. When she was facing a major setback, she was also like Yin Yun who didn''t want to burden others with her problems.


    Yin Yun felt a warmth spreading through her heart as she realized the truth in Duan Shu''s words.


    But could she really ask for such a shameless request from Chen Tian and Su Bingxin?


    Seeing that Yin Yun was still hesitant, Duan Shu gently ced a hand on her shoulder and smiled reassuringly. "I know that you''re embarrassed. Don''t worry, this master of yours will go there personally and ask for that guy''s help."


    With that, Duan Shu didn''t wait for Yin Yun''s reply and disappeared from the house. Yin Yun stood there, contemting Duan Shu''s words. Then her eyes opened wide as a terrifying realization hit her.


    "Oh no, she''s going to Chen Tian and Su Bingxin''s house! I CAN''T LET HER DO THAT!" Yin Yun quickly rushed out of the house, determined to catch up with Duan Shu before she could make that shameless request.

 Chapter 247 : Hou Feng Nascent Soul!!

    "PANG~!!"


    "PANG~!!"


    "PANG~!!"


    A loud rumble echoed across the mountain, growing in intensity until it roared into a deafening explosion, splitting the sky like a jagged ck scar.


    The wind whipped around the base of the mountain, sending leaves swirling in a frantic dance.


    Dark clouds, heavy with unshed rain, gathered around the peak, obscuring its once-proud granite crown in a shroud of inky darkness.


    At the peak of the mountain, lightning crackled and danced across the sky, illuminating the ominous scene below. Thunder boomed, shaking the ground and rattling the surrounding trees. The atmosphere was charged with electric energy, as if nature itself was on the brink of unleashing its fury.


    The storm raged on, a powerful disy of nature''s raw power and untamed beauty.


    In the middle of this chaos, a figure floated effortlessly, defying gravity and thews of nature.


    The figure was a young man, his face masked by the torrential downpour. His clothes clung to his body, drenched and heavy with rain.


    Despite the fierce storm, he stood tall and undeterred, his eyes fixed on the tempestuous sky above.


    With each crack of thunder, his aura grew stronger. He raised his arms, as ifmanding the raging elements to obey him.


    "Come!" He shouted into the wind, his voice barely audible over the roaring storm. And just as he beckoned, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating his silhouette.


    The lightning struck the man with a force that electrified the surrounding air.


    The young man was not afraid; he embraced the chaos and found sce in its power.


    His body hovered above the ground as lightning writhed within him.


    Lightning painted his veins a jagged blue, each crackle a resonant echo of the storm above.


    Muscles tensed and buckled in a primal dance, a desperate struggle against the raw power coursing through his flesh.


    His normally calm brown eyes zed with a blue fire, mirroring the upheaval unfolding above.


    "ZzZzZ~!!~!"


    "PANG~!!"


    Another lightning strike rushed down on him, but the man didn''t flinch. Instead, he raised his right arm, inviting the electrical current to surge through him.


    His body absorbed the energy, transforming it into a fierce energy that radiated from his very core. With each bolt of lightning that struck him, he grew stronger.


    "4th Lightning~!"


    "6th Lightning~!"


    "10th Lightning~!"


    "12th Lightning~!"


    "15th Lightning~!"


    "19th Lightning~!"


    Far away from the young man, another figure watched as the lightning exploded around him.


    The figure was that of an old man who had a wide grin on his face as he watched the young man take on the lightning strikes head-on.


    "Hahaha!! This kid is really one of a kind! 19th heavenly tribtion, and still standing strong! I can''t wait to see how much more power he can harness. It''s been thousands of years since such a talent appeared on our continent."


    "Congrattions, Grand Elder Yun, for having such a capable disciple." Another figure appeared beside the middle-aged man, dressed in flowing robes and with a wise demeanor.


    Grand Elder Yun turned to acknowledge the figure with a nod, his grin widening.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder Zi. I have high hopes for this young man. He possesses not only immense talent, but also unwavering determination. I believe he has the potential to surpass even us in the future." Grand Elder Zi''s eyes gleamed with approval as he observed the young man''s figure amidst the chaotic storm.


    "Indeed. The path to greatness is paved with challenges, and it seems this young man is by no means afraid of facing them."


    "Hoho, he is a rare gem indeed," Grand Elder Yun chuckled, his voice filled with satisfaction and pride that it was his disciple who was getting praised.


    "I have a feeling that he will bring great honor to our sect in the Competition." Grand Elder Zi nodded in agreement, his gaze never leaving the young man.


    His eyes sparkled slightly. "I hope so. My disciple is a bit short of yours, but his determination and talent make up for it. I have trained him diligently."


    "We have a year and a half to prepare our disciples for that event. We, the Ten Grand Elders, would need to put our hopes and resources into cultivating them."


    Grand Elder Zi said with a resolute tone.


    "Our sect''s reputation is at stake, and we cannot afford any setbacks in thepetition." Grand Elder Yun nodded in agreement, their expressions filled with determination.


    "ZzZzZ~!!~!"


    "ZzZzZ~!!~!"


    "BZZzzzz!!!!" The dark sky turned chaotic as the power inside the young man pulsed, a rebellious echo against the rumbling heavens. The storm clouds, once passive giants, writhed and churned, morphing into jagged, obsidian mountains.


    Jagged veins of silver snaked across their bellies, crackling with raw power. They were no longer mere clouds but hungry beasts, their eyes focused on the lone figure below.


    One particrly monstrous cloud, its mouth open as if to devour the world, amassed an unthinkable amount of energy. Inside its swirling vortex, electricity condensed into a searing white orb, pulsing with the rhythm of a beating heart.


    This was no ordinary bolt, but a heavenly hammer forged in the fury of the heavens.


    Its glow rivaled that of the sun, painting thendscape in stark ck-and-white. The very air grew thick, carrying the metallic tang of impending annihtion.


    Yet, the young man remained unfazed. His eyes red defiantly at the sky. Under his skin, a powerful aura surged.


    The two figures far away had paused in their conversation as both looked at the young man.


    "Thunderp Heart! He already can use it!" Grand Elder Zi had a shocked expression on his face, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    "I can''t believe he has already mastered that unique ability," he muttered to himself.


    "Heh, my disciple is truly exceptional," Grand Elder Yun said with a mix of pride and astonishment.


    "For someone to possess the Thunderp Heart is unheard of. He is destined for greatness." Grand Elder Zi continued to watch as the young man''s aura intensified, crackling with electric energy.


    Those who possess the Thunderp Heart are not only rarer than diamonds, but they also possess immense power. It is said that the Thunderp Heart grants the cultivator a powerful heartbeat that resonates with lightning, allowing them to generate sonic booms and concussive sts infused with electrical energy.


    Not to mention that their affinity for the lightning element is unparalleled. Their ability to control and manipte lightning is awe-inspiring, making them a force to be reckoned with on the battlefield.


    Legends say that those with the Thunderp Heart have the potential to reach the pinnacle of cultivation.


    "ZzZzZ~!!~!"


    |BOOM|


    The 20th lightning struck the young man''s body more powerfully than any strike before. The surge of electricity coursed through his veins, igniting newfound power within him.


    "Bring it on!"


    The young man''s voice, raspy and filled with power, boomed across the ravagedndscape.


    And the heavens answered.


    BZZzzzz!!!!


    The white orb unleashed itself, a strike of pure destruction hurtling towards the young man.


    The ground trembled as the air itself ignited, the world shrinking to a single point of searing brilliance.


    This was not merely lightning but the concentrated fury of a world, a test by fire to forge a legend or extinguish a spark.


    As the bolt connected with his outstretched hand, a surge of energy coursed through his body, causing him to let out a wild roar.


    "Argh!"


    "Break for me!!!"


    |ng|


    Read further adventures at m vl_em|p_yr


    Inside the man''s body, a new force awakened, pulsating with otherworldly energy.


    "BOOOM!!"


    The young man felt an overwhelming surge of power, and his strength shot up exponentially.


    "Hahaha!! I, Hou Feng, finally entered the Nascent Soul realm!" A roar of triumph escaped his lips.


    The lightning aura around him erupted and crackled with intensity, illuminating the dark mountain.


    The onlookers watched as Hou Feng''s presence grew.


    "Hehe, Yin Yun better watch out now, let me see where you will escape this time," Hou Feng chuckled darkly, his eyes filled with greed and power.

 Chapter 248 : Are You Real?

    "Where am I? This ce¡ªwhy is it so dark? I can''t see anything around me," Chen Tian thought to himself as he reached out his hand, desperately trying to find something to hold onto.


    After using the fire crystal, his body couldn''t handle the aftereffects, and he lost consciousness.


    When he finally regained consciousness, Chen Tian found himself in a dark space with no light. He felt a sense of confusion, but he didn''t panic and instead tried to search for any signs of his surroundings.


    He carefully explored the space around him, using his spiritual sense, hoping to find a wall or object that could provide some orientation.


    However, to his surprise, his senses didn''t work; the darkness seemed imprable. Not only that, Chen Tian lost connection to his dantian and spiritual Qi, leaving him anxious for the first time.


    "What is this ce? How could I bepletely cut off from my senses and Dantian?" Chen Tian wondered aloud.


    The absence of his Dantian made him question whether he was dreaming or not.


    With each passing moment, his anxiety grew, and he realized that his calm approach was no longer enough.


    "Are you real?" A voice echoed in the darkness.


    Startled, Chen Tian tried to locate the source of the voice, but it seemed toe from all directions at once.


    "Who''s there?" He called out, his voice slightly raised.


    As if in response, a dim light flickered into existence, revealing a figure standing before him.


    Seeing the figure suddenly appear in front of him, Chen Tian froze.


    The figure was cloaked in shadows, its face obscured by darkness, making it impossible to discern whether it was a man or a woman.


    A tingling sensation crawled up his spine, the hairs on his neck standing on end as he readied himself forbat.


    His hand instinctively reached for the hilt of his sword, but there was nothing. There was no storage ring on his hand!


    The absence of his storage ring also took him by surprise.


    "I said, Who are you?" Chen Tian repeated, his voice firm despite the tremor in his heart.


    The figure stayed silent and continued to gaze at Chen Tian, its eyes piercing through the darkness.


    Chen Tian felt a wave of unease wash over him, unsure of what this mysterious figure''s intentions were.


    His instinct told him that the person in front of him was someone he couldn''t face.


    A being that possessed otherworldly power and was beyond hisprehension. Every fiber of his being urged him to run¡ªsomething that had never happened before.


    Even when many cultivators in the Nine Heavens ambushed him and his life was in danger, Chen Tian had never felt the need to flee. But this figure, with its intense presence and unfathomable aura, was different.


    Chen Tian knew that any attempt to challenge it would only lead to his demise.


    He could sense an air of danger emanating from this figure, causing his heart to race even faster.


    With each passing second, the silence grew more deafening, heightening the tension in the air. Chen Tian knew he had to act quickly and gather his wits about him before facing whatever awaited him.


    "Are you real?" A question escaped the figure''s lips, its voice cold and emotionless.


    "Huh¡­ W-What?" Chen Tian didn''t expect a response from the figure, let alone a question.


    He hesitated, unsure of how to respond. The figure''s piercing gaze made him feel vulnerable and exposed.


    Chen Tian gathered his courage and replied cautiously, "Yes, I am real. Who are you?" The figure remained silent; its eyes still focused on Chen Tian within the darkness.


    The tension in the air became almost unbearable, and Chen Tian could feel his palms getting sweaty with nervousness.


    "Real, huh¡­" The figure chuckled softly, the sound echoing in the darkness. Chen Tian''s heart raced at the eerieughter, unsure of its meaning.


    The figure finally spoke again, its voice filled with a hint of amusement. "After all this time, finally you''re real." The words sent a shiver down Chen Tian''s spine as he struggled to make sense of them. "What do you mean, ''finally''?" he stammered.


    The figure didn''t respond to Chen Tian''s question immediately.


    Instead, it took a step closer, causing Chen Tian to take a step back in response. The figure''s features were still obscured in the darkness, making it impossible for Chen Tian to make out any details.


    The air grew heavier with anticipation as the figure continued to mumble unintelligibly to itself.


    Chen Tian''s anxiety intensified.


    "Strength is not good enough." Chen Tian''s heart raced at the figure''s words. What did they mean by his strength not being good enough?


    "You should go back."


    "¡­Even if you''re real, you can''t do anything." Chen Tian''s confusion deepened as he tried to decipher the figure''s unclear remark.


    The words echoed in his mind: "go back." "Go back." "Go back." "Go back."


    Check back at m-v le-mpyr for more


    The darkness began to recede slowly, as if being pushed back by an unseen force. Rays of light started to pierce through the gloom, illuminating the surroundings.


    Chen Tian squinted his eyes, trying to adjust to the sudden brightness.


    As the light filled the room, to his surprise, he still couldn''t see the figure standing in front of him.


    Before Chen Tian could react, a blinding light enveloped the entire space, rendering him temporarily blind.


    "Um!" Chen Tian opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed. The room was unfamiliar.


    Confusion washed over him as he tried to recall how he ended up here.


    His head throbbed with pain, making it difficult to think clearly. Slowly, he sat up and looked around, searching for any clues as to his whereabouts.


    "Ugh!, My body still aches from opening the fire crystal," he muttered to himself, realizing that there was still paining from his body.


    "Who was that person?" Chen Tian wondered, his memory still hazy.


    For the first time, Chen Tian felt small in front of someone; even against all immortals and higher beings, Chen Tian wouldn''t feel this kind of feeling, but that person gave Chen Tian a weird sensation.


    Chen Tian was so deep in thought that he didn''t notice someone approaching. As he continued to ponder the mysterious person, a sudden voice from behind startled Chen Tian.


    "Oh, you''re awake."

 Chapter 249: Wu Ye (1)

    "Oh, you''re awake," Startled, Chen Tian tilted his head to find the woman he had seen before he fell unconscious.


    "You''re the one who spoke to me while I was fighting that tree?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with confusion.


    The woman nodded gently, a kind smile ying on her lips. "Yes, that was me."


    <<Wu Ye>> (I will post picter)


    "You''re actually from the Nine Heavens?" Wu Ye asked excitedly, taking Chen Tian by surprise.


    The term Nine Heavens was something that even people in the mortal realms had never heard of, so it was shocking to hear someone mention it.


    Chen Tian instantly knew that the woman in front of him was not an ordinary person, but he still acted as if he didn''t know.


    "What do you mean by the Nine Heavens?" Chen Tian asked, trying to hide his curiosity about the woman''s identity.


    "This woman gives me a weird feeling; not only that, but the wings on her back¡ªI''ve seen something familiar before," Chen Tian thought to himself. He couldn''t quite put his finger on it, but there was something strange and unfamiliar about her.


    Her mention of the Nine Heavens only added to his confusion.


    Who was she? If she were from the Nine Heavens, what is she doing in this mortal world?


    Despite his curiosity, he decided to y it cool and pretend not to know anything.


    "Humph, don''t lie to me. I know you''re not ordinary," Wu Ye snorted as she stared at Chen Tian with narrowed eyes. "I''ve seen what you did while fighting that tree; there''s no way you''re just an ordinary person."


    Wu Ye crossed her arms with a skeptical expression on her face. "Not to mention that thing that made me retreat." She said in her heart still lingering a slight fear about what happenedst time.


    Chen Tian could feel her piercing gaze, making him slightly ufortable.


    Chen Tian really had to admit that the woman in front of him was a beauty. Her sharp features, wlessplexion, and piercing violet eyes were captivating.


    Despite her skepticism, he couldn''t help but be drawn to her undeniable allure.


    "Hmph, let''s see if I don''t make you confess," Wu Ye said with a smirk, her voice dripping with confidence. "I have my ways of getting the truth out of people, and you won''t be an exception."


    Chen Tian gulped nervously.


    "Sh*t, my body is still in pain, and even if I could move, this woman would definitely stop me before I even had a chance to escape," he thought to himself.


    Chen Tian knew he was in a sticky situation, he was trapped.


    "What do you want?" Chen Tian asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Hehe, so you don''t want to y the ''I don''t know'' thing, huh?" Wu Ye chuckled, her eyes filled with amusement.


    "Well, that''s too bad; I had many ways nned to make you talk. But since you asked, I simply want your help with something," Wu Ye replied, her voice oozing with satisfaction.


    Chen Tian narrowed his eyes, studying Wu Ye''s expression. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. "And what makes you think I would help you?" Chen Tian questioned, his voice filled with defiance.


    Wu Ye''s smile widened, revealing a glint of confidence.


    "Because, my dear¡­ What is your name?" Wu Ye asked, her voice dripping with intrigue. Chen Tian hesitated for a moment. "Chen Tian," he finally replied, his voiceced with caution.


    Wu Ye nodded, as if she had expected that response. "Well, Chen Tian, if you don''t help me, I will eliminate you right now," she replied cryptically as a cold aura surrounded her.


    From this aura, Chen Tian felt as though he were trapped in an icy prison, his breath turning to frost before his eyes.


    He gulped, the weight of the situation sinking in. Wu Ye''s words echoed in his mind, and he realized that he had no choice but toply if he wanted to survive.


    Chen Tian''s unease deepened as he realized the gravity of the situation.


    His heart skipped a beat as he processed Wu Ye''s chilling words.


    The air grew heavy with tension, and Chen Tian''s sense of unease intensified. He could feel his palms bing warm and his mind racing to find a way out of this dangerous situation.


    The choice before him seemed impossible: "This woman is definitely nning on killing me if I don''t assist her."


    "Ha-haha, Miss, maybe I can help you reconsider your decision." Chen Tian stammered nervously, trying to reduce the tension.


    However, Wu Ye''s expression remained cold and unwavering. "I have no need to reconsider my decision," she retorted sharply, her eyes piercing through Chen Tian.


    The room fell silent as the aura pressing on Chen Tian grew more suffocating, leaving him with a sinking feeling that there was no escaping this predicament with his life intact.


    "F*ck this, let''s just see what her request is," he thought to himself, desperately searching for a way out of the situation.


    "F-Fine, I will consider, can I at least hear what your request is?" Chen Tian stammered, his voice trembling.


    Wu Ye''s cold expression softened slightly, and her aura retracted, making Chen Tian feel better. As Wu Ye leaned back on a chair that was next to the bed, her eyes still fixed on him. "My request is simple," she said calmly, her tone sending shivers down Chen Tian''s spine.


    "I want you to¡­"


    "To?"


    "I want you to help me create a new body." Chen Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief as he processed Wu Ye''s request.


    Create a new body. The words echoed in his mind, leaving him both intrigued and terrified.


    "Chaos Insight!"


    Without hesitation, he used Chaos Insight on Wu Ye''s body as information popped up in front of him.


    "What is going on?" Chen Tian eximed, his voice trembling with shock; the information before him was too overwhelming to process.


    Wu Ye narrowed her eyes as she felt that all her secrets were unveiled, as if Chen Tian''s gaze pierced her soul.


    "How dare you!" She roared in anger, her voice reverberating through the room.


    "BOOOMM!"


    Her aura exploded, causing the surrounding furniture to shatter into pieces. Chen Tian was blown backward by the force of her aura and mmed against the room wall.


    "Cough!" "Cough!" He coughed blood as he struggled to regain hisposure. The realization hit him like a ton of bricks.


    "Sh*t, even the aura of a 1st Stage Dao Ancestor Realm can make me this injured," he thought to himself.


    He shouldn''t have used his Chaos Insight on her; because of how high her cultivation was, she was able to catch that someone was using a technique to look deeper into her body.


    He was paying the price. As he tried to stand up, his legs felt weak and shaky, unable to support his weight.


    The room was filled with tension as both of them locked eyes.


    As he looked up at her, he could see the fury in her eyes. He knew that he had made a mistake.

 Chapter 250: Nine Hell Profound Yin Body

    "What did you just do?!" Wu Ye angrily shouted, her face turning red with frustration.


    The room was in chaos, with broken furniture scattered everywhere. Among the wreckage, the bedy in pieces, its frame bent and splintered.


    Wu Ye''s eyes darted around, taking in the destruction caused by her actions. She clenched her fists, trying to control her rising anger, but it was difficult to hide her disappointment.


    "I can''t believe he dared to try and check through my body! This is uneptable!" she eximed in her head, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and disbelief.


    "Sorry, I wasn''t meaning to do that," Chen Tian apologized as he nervously stood on his feet.


    His body was still in a bad state because of the fire crystal, and now that he was smashed into the wall because of the woman''s aura, his condition had worsened.


    "So using Chaos Insight on someone at the Dao Realm would no doubt make them notice me; I should be more careful next time," Chen Tian muttered to himself.


    He already knew that this would happen, but because of that woman''s words made him act without thinking. He couldn''t believe that he had been so careless, putting himself in further danger.


    Furthermore, he knew that his reckless actions could have serious consequences, especially when dealing with powerful individuals like the woman in front of him.


    Wu Ye red at him, her anger boiling over.


    She didn''t know exactly how Chen Tian did it, but she was sure that he used some kind of technique to look through her body.


    She might have already killed Chen Tian if she was not worried about the thing that made her escapest time, not to mention that he was herst hope of getting out of here.


    So she tried to control her emotions and maintain aposed facade.


    "What did you see?" She asked, her voiceced with a coldness that sent shivers down Chen Tian''s spine.


    "I... I saw nothing. I swear." The woman''s piercing gaze intensified, as if trying to find out if he was lying. "Don''t lie to me," she retorted, her voice now filled with determination.


    "Tell me what you saw, or I will make sure you regret it."


    Her aura grew darker and more menacing as she spoke. Chen Tian could feel the weight of her aura pressing down on him, his mind racing to find a way out.


    "No wonder she has such strong Yin energy."


    The information he saw after using Chaos Insight shocked him.


    *****************


    ¡î Name: Wu Ye


    ¡î Status: [Spirit]


    ¡î Age: ??


    ¡î Bloodline: Netherworld Night Raven (Damaged)


    ¡î Nine Hell Profound Yin Body (Damaged)


    ****************


    ¡î Cultivation Level: 1st Stage Dao Ancestor Realm (Damaged)


    ¡î Dao: Death [100%] ((???)) | Ice [100%] ((???)) | Darkness: [100%] ((???))


    *****************


    "Nine Hell Profound Yin Body! This woman has such a physique that is incredibly rare and powerful," he whispered to himself, his curiosity piqued.


    "No wonder, she''s still alive, even though she doesn''t have a physical body."


    The Nine Hell Profound Yin Body was a body that defied the natural order of things.


    It was a body that could exist in the Nine Hell, a ce of unimaginable heat and pain.


    The Nine Hell were simr to the Nine Heavens in that each heaven had its own hell to correspond with it.


    Humans, beasts, or any being that relies on spiritual Qi would simply ascend to the First Heaven.


    As for beings that use Demonic Qi or any negative energies, they would ascend to the First Hell.


    Every hell and heaven have different kinds of energy. Inparison, the first heaven has a great amount of immortal Qi, and the more someone ascends, the more the immortal Qi gets richer.


    But that all changes in the Third Heaven as a different type of energy, known as "Origin Qi," begins to manifest.


    The immortal Qi still remains abundant, but it now intertwines with this new energy, which cultivators who want to breakthrough from the immortal realm to the origin realm must learn to harness and control.


    The same process happens with the other Heavens and Nine Hell.


    The Nine Hell Profound Yin Body could absorb the power in The Nine Hell and Nine Heavens, making it stronger and more powerful with each passing moment.


    The woman who possessed the Nine Hell Profound Yin Body could cultivate her strength and abilities to unimaginable levels.


    Not to mention that the woman possessing the Nine Hell Profound Yin Body can keep on existing without a physical body by just absorbing Yin Energy that would keep their soul intact.


    The Nine Hells Profound Yin Body was a rare and coveted trait, sought after by many powerful beings who desired its immense power.


    The woman who possessed this extraordinary body was a source of cultivation for many Dual cultivators and men who wanted to breakthrough to new levels.


    That is why Chen Tian was shocked to see that the woman possessing the Nine Hells Profound Yin Body was standing right in front of him.


    Of course, many would think, How could that woman still possess her physique if she didn''t have a physical body to begin with? The answer lies in the unique nature of physiques.


    For instance, there are normal physiques that could be transferred to another person, allowing them to inherit their power, or would disappear as the individual body dies.


    However, there are also rare physiques that are deeply rooted in the soul, making it possible for them to exist even after death.


    And the Nine Hells Profound Yin Body was one of these physiques that are deeply rooted in the soul.


    "Maybe also my Chaos God Body is one of those rare physiques," Chen Tian thought, since the Chaos God Body was a physique that surpassed even the Nine Hells Profound Yin Body, who could just cultivate in the Nine Hells and Nine Heavens.


    Chen Tian always felt that his body could absorb any energy or power that came its way.


    As Chen Tian stared at the woman, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.


    The Nine Hells Profound Yin Body was infamous for its ability to absorb and manipte yin energy and for the woman to be still fine without a body, which meant she had a great deal of yin energy.


    "Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl!"

 Chapter 251: Wu Ye (2)

    "Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl!" Chen Tian instantly came to the conclusion that she possesses the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl with her.


    The only thing that could provide this woman with enough Yin energy to stay alive without a body was the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl.


    "Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl''s level should also be high enough to sustain her existence." Chen Tian couldn''t help but be delighted at the thought of taking the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl.


    But his biggest problem is that if the pearl was really with this woman, how would he get his hands on it without her noticing? He knew that the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl was highly sought after and would attract the attention of many powerful cultivators.


    Not to mention trying, this woman could kill him with a snap of her fingers.


    Chen Tian pondered his options carefully, knowing that any reckless move could cost him his life.


    He decided to bide his time, but first, he needed to calm down this pissed woman in front of him, or he wouldn''t have the chance to even wait for the right moment.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian tried to suppress his anxiety and looked at the woman cautiously.


    He knew he had to choose his words carefully, as one wrong statement could escte the situation further.


    For the first time in his life, he was nervous; if it were in his previous life, Chen Tian wouldn''t be this worried.


    But in this life, he can''t die; he couldn''t leave the important people in his life behind. Su Bingxin, Emilia, Aria, his family. They were his reason for living, and he couldn''t bear the thought of losing them.


    Chen Tian''s heart pounded in his chest as he mustered the courage to speak.


    "I just saw that you''re not alive and are a spirit," Chen Tian spoke with a tinge of uncertainty in his voice.


    The woman looked through him with piercing eyes, her expression unreadable. "A spirit?" she repeated, her voice dripping with skepticism. "Only that? You didn''t see anything else?"


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to respond.


    Gathering his thoughts, he replied, "Well, I did see something else. I saw the flow of Yin energy around you."


    The woman raised an eyebrow, her doubt turning into curiosity. "Yin energy? That''s interesting," she said, a hint of surprise in her voice.


    "So his technique can sense the energy that I''m absorbing?" she mused in her head.


    The Yin energy that she was absorbing to keep her soul stable was so subtle that only those with high cultivation could detect it.


    Chen Tian''s ability to see the flow of Yin energy that she had intrigued Wu Ye further.


    As she observed him with her piercing eyes, she couldn''t help but wonder what other hidden talents he possessed.


    "Fine, I will keep an eye on him," she thought to herself, a small smile forming in her head.


    The more Chen Tian shows her abilities above his level, the happier Wu Ye gets, since the more abnormal Chen Tian is, the more he will be able to assist her in the future.


    Her anger subsided a little after she thought about it.


    "Don''t do it again," Wu Ye said in a cold tone, her voice devoid of any warmth.


    She watched Chen Tian closely, her eyes filled with cold determination.


    She knew she couldn''t trust himpletely, but for now, she would keep him close, using him to her advantage. However, any misstep from him would not be tolerated.


    Unfortunately for her, Chen Tian wasn''t to be underestimated.


    Even if he was worried about dying here, he wouldn''t sumb to Wu Ye''s control.


    Chen Tian was well aware of Wu Ye''s intentions the moment she said she wanted to create a new body for herself, which was not impossible but very hard to aplish.


    First, the ingredients to make a new body, Chen Tian wouldn''t be able to find them in any mortal realm, and the only chance to find them is in the Nine Heavens, and that was only a 30% chance to find them there.


    Additionally, even if Chen Tian managed to find the ingredients, the process of creating a new body was treacherous and risky.


    It required immense power and mastery over the arts of life and death. Wu Ye''s request seemed not only daunting but also potentially fatal.


    Not to mention, he still doesn''t know anything about this woman''s background; for Chen Tian, she wasn''t worth the risk.


    "With my current strength, I can forget about escaping," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    The best thing he could do was activate both the Lightning Crystal and the Fire Crystal.


    Even with that, Chen Tian''s chance of escaping this ce is less than 2%.


    "So, what? Do you agree to help me?" Wu Ye asked, her voice cold and piercing through the silence of the room.


    Her words were far from a request, but more like an order that demanded obedience. Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, weighing his options.


    He knew that crossing Wu Ye would have dire consequences in his current situation, but helping her out meant putting his own life at stake.


    However, he realized that refusal was not an option. With a sigh of resignation, he reluctantly nodded and replied, "Fine, I will help you."


    "Good." Wu Ye smiled, her lips curling into a beautiful smile that took Chen Tian by surprise.


    "Of course, I wouldn''t ask for your help without any kind of reward. Rest assured." Wu Ye suddenly took a small pearl out and handed it to Chen Tian.


    Seeing this pearl, Chen Tian''s expression quickly changed from curiosity to shock. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    The small pearl in Wu Ye''s hand was none other than the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl! Not only that, Chen Tian thought that the grade of this pearl would at least be an 8- or 9-grade treasure, but to his surprise, the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl was at least an immortal-grade treasure.


    "Chaos Insight"


    ***********************


    ¡î Name: Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl


    ¡î Grade: Grade 2 Immortal


    ¡î Absorption:


    [Yin: 100%]


    [Immortal Yin: 20%]


    ***********************


    "Oh my gosh! This is unbelievable!" Chen Tian eximed in his head, his eyes widening in astonishment.


    "Immortal Yin! How many levels can I level up with this? It would also be beneficial for the girls." Chen Tian''s mind raced with excitement as he imagined the immense power that the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl possessed.


    With its ability to absorb Yin Energy at 100% and its 20% immortal Yin, he knew that this treasure had the potential to elevate his cultivation to unimaginable heights.


    Seeing Chen Tian''s expression, Wu Ye smiled knowingly; she understood how rare for someone toe across such a powerful artifact.


    "If I give him enough benefits, he will definitely help me more in the future and support my goals," Wu Ye thought to herself. She knew that aligning herself with someone like Chen Tian, who was talented and had ess to such unique techniques, would greatly benefit her.


    "Hmph, I''m not ungrateful; if you help me in the future, I will give you even better rewards," Wu Ye dered with a sly grin.


    She also didn''t like to pressure someone into doing something for her, but she couldn''t

 Chapter 252: Soul Sea

    "Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl!" Chen Tian quickly recognized the valuable treasure in front of him.


    "From your expression, you seem to already know about this pearl," Wu Ye said in a calm voice.


    She already had a feeling that Chen Tian wasn''t from a mortal world and was from the Nine Heavens, so it wasn''t surprising for her.


    The Netherworld pearl was indeed a valuable treasure in the Nine Heavens, and the higher the level of the Yin pearl, the higher its rarity and power.


    Chen Tian''s recognition of the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl only confirmed Wu Ye''s suspicions about his origin.


    For Wu Ye, this Pearl wasn''t precious because she had already obtained several higher-level Netherworld Profound Yin Pearls in her collection.


    When she was still in the Nine Heavens, she had a Grade 2 Origin Netherworld Yin Pearl that could absorb 100% Yin Energy, Immortal Yin, and 20% Origin Energy.


    With that pearl''s help, she was able to breakthrough to the Origin King Realm. If she was given a few more centuries, she would reach the Origin Emperor Realm.


    "If not for those snakes that betrayed me, I wouldn''t have lost everything and had to escape to a mortal world," Wu Ye''s anger rose as she remembered the events that led her to her current state.


    "Mi-Miss..." Chen Tian stumbled over his words, unsure of what to call the woman in front of him.


    "You can call me Wu Ye, since you will be helping me from now on," Wu Ye said.


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding.


    "Sure."


    "Then, Wu Ye, if I take this pearl, wouldn''t that mean you wouldn''t be able to absorb more Yin energy? Wouldn''t you be in trouble then?"


    He didn''t want to use any titles or honorifics, so he just called her by her name.


    "I already have a solution for that," Wu Ye replied, like she had already thought of everything.


    "What''s your solution?" he asked curiously, eager to learn more about the mysterious woman standing before him.


    Wu Ye smiled, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "I can find another source of Yin energy to absorb. The pearl is just one option, but there are many other sources avable in the world," she exined, her confidence radiating.


    "Do you know about Yin-Yang Soul Fusion?" Wu Ye asked.


    "Yin-Yang Soul Fusion? Is that a binding technique?!" Chen Tian asked, surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a binding technique that would bind both of our souls together; it can only work between a man and a woman. It would create a powerful synergy between us, allowing us to share our Yin and Yang energies," Wu Ye exined, her voice filled with excitement. Chen Tian looked at her, his curiosity piqued.


    "But how does it work?" he asked, intrigued by the idea.


    Wu Ye smiled, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "When our souls are bound together using the Yin-Yang Soul Fusion technique, our energies merge and harmonize. The Yin energy represents the feminine and passive qualities, while the Yang energy represents the masculine and active qualities.


    Bybining these energies, the Yin-Yang Soul Fusion technique would allow both of us to change each other''s Yang or Yin energy to what the partner needs most at that moment."


    Hearing her words, Chen Tian was stunned because he didn''t understand anything.


    Wu Ye, who was now slightly exasperated, eximed. "You don''t understand, do you?" Chen Tian nodded sheepishly, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Wu Ye took a deep breath and continued exining, "Basically, the Yin-Yang Soul Fusion technique allows us to connect each other''s energies. For example, I can transform your Yang Energy into Yin Energy and absorb it into my own body, which would be enough to make my soul stable, while you can also absorb my Yin energy or transform it into Yang energy."


    Chen Tian''s confusion slowly turned into curiosity as he began to grasp the concept.


    He realized that this technique could potentially enhance his cultivation.


    Of course, it''s not as effective as his Dual cultivation technique, but it could still provide him with an additional boost.


    If he could absorb the Yin Energy from Wu Ye, how many realms could he skip and how much stronger could he be?


    Even if he didn''t sleep with and absorb her Yin Energy, just this exchange of energy could greatly benefit his own cultivation because of the difference in realms between them.


    An excited smile appeared on Chen Tian''s face as he imagined the possibilities. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement coursing through his veins.


    But his enthusiasm didn''tst long, as Wu Ye dropped cold water on it.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but you should get this idea out of your mind," Wu Ye said sternly.


    "I can assume that you are also a Dual cultivator, so Yin and Yang Energy are equally important for you, but you can forget about absorbing my Yin energy because our cultivation realms are too different. It would be like trying to mix oil and water; they simply cannot coexist harmoniously, not to mention I would need every Yin Energy I can gather to let my soul stabilize."


    Chen Tian''s excitement immediately deted, then he frowned as he realized that Wu Ye was right.


    "Damn it, and here I thought I could finally find a way to improve my cultivation faster," Chen Tian muttered in his head. He had been desperately searching for a way to elerate his cultivation.


    "Forget it; her giving me the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl is also good. With the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl, I have one of two ingredients needed to improve the formation."


    It may not be the fastest method, but it is better than nothing.


    Chen Tian sighed, epting the limitations of his current situation.


    "Alright, I ept," Chen Tian said, making Wu Ye smile in satisfaction. "Good, I''m d you understand," Wu Ye replied, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "I will start the binding process now. Since you have yet to enter the Core Formation realm, you wouldn''t be able to sense the binding energy, but don''t worry, I''ll guide you through it." Wu Ye ced her hand on Chen Tian''s chest and closed her eyes, focusing her energy.


    Slowly, a faint glow enveloped Chen Tian''s and Wu Ye''s bodies as the binding process began.


    Chen Tian could feel a strange sensation coursing through his veins.


    A few minutester, Yang energy started to surge within him, and the same was true for Wu Ye as Yin energy started to flow through her. The room filled with an intense aura as their energies intertwined, creating a harmonious bnce.


    As the binding process continued, a Yin-Yang pattern began to form. Chen Tian and Wu Ye could feel the power of theirbined energies strengthening, creating a sense of unity between them.


    "Now the final step," Wu Ye said, her voice filled with excitement.


    "Yin-Yang Soul Fusion!"


    |BANG| |CREAK|


    The Yin-Yang pattern began to split apart, causing a loud bang and creaking sound.


    The Yin part entered Chen Tian''s forehead, and the Yang part entered Wu Ye''s forehead. At that moment, their souls were fused together, creating a perfect bnce.


    "Wosshhh~~!!"


    Wu Ye suddenly disappeared into thin air, and Chen Tian looked around in disbelief.


    "Where


    did she go?"


    Chen Tian wondered aloud, searching the ce for any sign of Wu Ye. Suddenly, a faint whisper echoed in his head: "I''m here." Chen Tian was startled.


    "Wu Ye? Where did you go?" he asked.


    The whisper came again: "I''m still here, but I am now in your soul sea. Because now I''m using your energy, I can''t keep my soul materialized outside for too long, since your cultivation is too low to sustain it. But don''t worry, I can stillmunicate with you through our spiritual connection."


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened as he processed the information.


    He realized that Wu Ye''s voice was nowing from within his Soul Sea.


    A soul sea is where the soul of a cultivator resides, stores their soul energy, and is the source of a Divine sense.


    Every living being has a soul sea, but not everyone can ess it.


    A mortal soul sea would only be the size of a drop of water, while a cultivator''s soul sea can expand to the size of a smallke or even an ocean.


    It is only in the Core Formation Realm that the soul sea reaches the size of a smallke.


    Chen Tian was curious about his Soul Sea, since he reincarnated his soul shouldn''t be normal.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Suddenly, Wu Ye shouted inside his mind, interrupting Chen Tian''s thoughts. Startled, Chen Tian asked.


    "What do you mean? And why are you screaming?" he questioned, feeling a mix of confusion. Wu Ye remained silent for a moment before finally responding with a grave tone,


    "You''re a freak."

 Chapter 253: Everything Is Wrong With You!

    "You''re a freak!"


    "What kind of monster are you!"


    "How can a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator''s Soul Sea be this big? There must be some mistake," Wu Ye shook her head solemnly.


    She was filled with shock as she red at Chen Tian''s Soul Seal.


    A vast, calm ocean stretched endlessly before her, its horizon blending seamlessly with the sky. Without her heightened senses, Wu Ye couldn''t perceive the end of this mysterious expanse.


    It was as if the ocean and sky merged into an eternal abyss, leaving her in awe and uncertainty.


    "Is this really the Soul Sea of a Meridian Opening Realm?!" Wu Ye couldn''t help but question the reality of the situation as she stood in awe of the vast and seemingly never-ending Soul Sea before her.


    "It''s evenrger than mine when I was in the mortal realm!" Wu Ye thought out loud.


    "Who in the name of the Nine Hell are you?!" Her deep voice echoed through the expanse.


    "What do you mean, is something wrong?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with confusion.


    Wu Ye''s sudden yelling startled him.


    He still could not ess his Soul Sea and waspletely unaware of its size or what was inside.


    If he had seen Wu Ye''s face at this moment, he would have seen a mix of shock and disbelief.


    Wu Ye''s eyes widened, her voice trembling as she spoke.


    "Y-Your Soul Sea... it''s unimaginably vast. It''s unlike anything I''ve ever seen before."


    Chen Tian''s confusion turned into curiosity as he realized the magnitude of what Wu Ye was saying.


    "Big? How much bigger than normal is it?" He asked eagerly, his mind racing with possibilities.


    "Is it bigger than normal because I''m reincarnated? Or is it something else entirely?" Chen Tian has had this thought in the back of his mind ever since he was reincarnated.


    Wu Ye paused for a moment, struggling to find the right words. "It''s not just big," she finally replied, her voice filled with difficulty.


    Wu Ye exined the vastness of his Soul Sea, which now even shocked Chen Tian himself.


    "It''s huge. Your Soul Sea seems to stretch on forever, with no boundaries." Chen Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief as he tried toprehend the enormity of his own Soul Sea.


    "Say again! Impossible!"


    He couldn''t believe what Wu Ye was talking about. How could his Soul Sea be this big? It defied all logic and understanding.


    Even if he is reincarnated, his soul shouldn''t be this powerful or boundless. There must be some mistake or misunderstanding. Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of uneasiness and confusion.


    Firstly, the bigger one''s Soul Sea, the bigger the range of spiritual sense one could have.


    Chen Tian''s spiritual sense must be incredibly vast, if his Soul Sea was truly this enormous.


    But his spiritual sense was onlyparable to that of a 3rd Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator.


    "With how she described it, there''s no way my Soul Sea could be this big; hell, even in my first life, my soul sea wasn''t this big when I was in the Meridian Opening Realm," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    With how Wu Ye described the size of his Soul Sea, Chen Tian''s Soul Sea was at least the same level as someone in the Peak of the Dao Fusion Realm, which is 1,000 km in diameter.


    It was a breathtaking realization for Chen Tian, but wait, if he had such a Soul sea, then why is his spiritual sense onlyparable to that of a Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    Many questions started to arise in Chen Tian''s mind as he pondered this variance. Perhaps there were hidden factors at y.


    Wu Ye, who was still gazing at Chen Tian''s Soul Sea, flew above the sea and moved in a certain direction as she wanted to check something.


    With her Divine sense, it wasn''t hard to explore the depths of Chen Tian''s Soul Sea.


    As Wu Ye delved deeper, she finally found what she was looking for.


    In the center of the Soul Sea, a small, shimmering orb pulsed with a golden ethereal light.


    Soul Core, or, to be more specific, Chen Tian''s Soul Core, since Chen Tian wasn''t in The Core Formation Realm yet, his soul was yet to fully develop.


    The pulsating orb represented the essence of Chen Tian''s soul, containing all his experiences, memories, and spiritual power.


    The orb had a subtle, pulsating glow, growing brighter with each beat. It radiated an aura that even made Wu Ye slightly dizzy, as if caught in the rhythm of a celestial heartbeat.


    As she focused her gaze, engravings flickered into existence on the orb''s surface, swirling like constetions etched in stardust.


    They seemed to writhe and shift, whispering secrets in an ancient tongue only her soul could understand.


    A primal urge bloomed within her, an insatiable desire to get closer to the orb. Intrigued, Wu Ye reached out with her divine sense, only to be met with a powerful bacsh that sent her reeling.


    "Ah~!!"


    |Wooossshhhh~~!!|


    Coming back to her senses, she realized that her curiosity had gotten the better of her.


    With a speed belying her earlier shock, she propelled herself away from the orb, leaving a trail of crackling energy in her wake.


    Her heart pounded against her ribs, not from fear, but from shock.


    "Why did I have the urge to approach the orb in the first ce?" Wu Ye questioned herself.


    For the first time in her life, Wu Ye was this shocked in one day.


    "Chen Tian, what the hell is inside your body!" Wu Ye''s mind raced with questions as she tried to make sense of what had just happened.


    Godly like talent when ites to cultivation, sword skill, and the mysterious eyes that still made Wu Ye shudder in fear.


    For f*ck sake, she was an Origin King Realm expert¡ªwho was this kid!


    "Is something wrong?" Chen Tian asked since Wu Ye had stopped talking.


    Wu Ye took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling with each inhale and exhale, making her boobs appear even more prominent.


    She could feel a mix of emotions coursing through her veins.


    "Something is wrong?"


    "You damn kid, everything is wrong with you!!" Wu Ye eximed, her voice filled with frustration.

 Chapter 254: Wu Ye (3)

    Oveing her shock, Wu Ye immediately began to exin what happened inside to Chen Tian.


    The more Chen Tian heard, the more serious the situation seemed.


    Something was wrong!


    It was definitely not what Chen Tian expected.


    The moment he obtained his Chaos Dantian, Chen Tian always felt that something strange was happening within his body.


    But he never could put his finger on what exactly it was. Now, listening to Wu Ye''s ount, it all started to make sense.


    For him, the Chaos Piece that he found was still a mystery, something that he spent years trying to understand.


    He already knew that it was all thanks to that piece that he could have another chance in life and cultivate again.


    But even with that knowledge, Chen Tian always felt that something was missing from the puzzle.


    Now even his Soul Sea was several timesrger than normal, but he couldn''t sense that, if Wu Ye hadn''t shared this information with him, Chen Tian wouldn''t have even known about it.


    "Forget it, even if I grasp all of that, I can''t do anything, I better improve my cultivation," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    He realized that dwelling on what he couldn''t understand was pointless.


    He should focus on honing his skills and improving his cultivation.


    Not only that, but he knew that by continuing to cultivate and improve, he would be one step closer to uncovering everything about his Chaos Dantian.


    "So, since I promised to help you, shouldn''t you introduce yourself?" Chen Tian asked Wu Ye, reminding him that he had promised to help, but he still didn''t know anything about this woman except for her name.


    "¡­"


    Wu Ye remained silent, not uttering a single word in response to Chen Tian''s question.


    Chen Tian took it as a sign that Wu Ye was not willing to share any information about herself at the moment.


    Understanding that he couldn''t force her to open up, he decided to not ask her for any personal information for now.


    Seeing that Chen Tian was respecting her boundaries, Wu Ye sighed and opened her mouth to speak. "I appreciate your understanding," she said softly.


    "But since we already formed a soul bond, and you agreed to help me, you have the right to know what you got yourself into," Wu Ye continued, her voice steady.


    "Woman, what did I get myself into! I didn''t have a choice!" Chen Tian wanted to protest, but kept his mouth shut, since the woman was stronger than him and could beat the shit out of him if he pissed her off.


    Wu Ye didn''t notice Chen Tian holding back his protest. She continued to exin, her tone bing more serious.


    The air grew heavy with unspoken tragedy as Wu Ye continued, her voice resonating with a grief she had long learned to suppress.


    "My home was located in the Third Hell, ruled by my family, the Netherworld Night Ravens, which thrived under my parents'' reign. They embodied justice and maintained bnce in the realm."


    Hearing her words, Chen Tian was taken aback that this woman was actually a princess.


    A flicker of pain crossed Wu Ye''s face. "My father was a strong and wise ruler, always putting his people''s needs before his own. He had an older brother whose rtionship was strained with jealousy and ambition."


    Chen Tian listened intently to Wu Ye''s story. Wu Ye continued, her voice tinged with bitterness.


    "My uncle, consumed by envy and ambition, coveted the throne.


    One fateful day, my uncle plotted against my father, betraying him for power. At that time, I was only 12 years old, so I wasn''t aware of the details, but I remember the chaos that ensued.


    In a treacherous plot, he poisoned my parents during a celebratory feast, along with their loyal followers.


    And to my father''s surprise, his two most trusted ministers were also involved in the betrayal; more than half of the family guards were in on the conspiracy as well. It was a devastating blow to my father and mother.


    My father''s remaining loyal followers fought against my uncle''s forces, but in the end, my father was betrayed and killed.


    M-My mother saw my father killed in front of her eyes, her heart shattered into a million pieces. She tried to help him, but the poison in her body was too strong. Despite her strength and determination, she couldn''t save him.


    She copsed beside my father''s lifeless body, her strength fading away with each passing moment."


    Wu Ye paused for a moment, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Even if Chen Tian couldn''t see her right now, he was sure that the expression on her face reflected the immense pain and sorrow that she had endured.


    "That bastard that I once called uncle didn''t want to kill my mother at first and wanted to¡­ f-force her to his bed."


    Wu Ye continued, her voice choked with anger. "But when she refused, he became enraged and used force to make her submit.


    My mother was the definition of true beauty, with a radiant smile that could light up a room and eyes that sparkled with kindness and wisdom.


    Her features were delicate and elegant, yet she carried herself with a strength and grace thatmanded respect.


    Even in herter years, she retained an air of youthful vitality that made her seem ageless. She was more than just beautiful; she was the embodiment of love,passion, and strength.


    Even that bastard uncle couldn''t resist her charms, but his attempts to possess her only fueled my mother''s determination to not be controlled. She¡­"


    A low growl escaped Chen Tian, despite his efforts to remain quiet.


    He already had an idea of what Wu Ye wanted to say next.


    Thest resort for a cultivator in the Immortal Realm and above is self-destruction. Chen Tian knew about it since he used it against that bastard before he died.


    "I was young," Wu Ye continued, her voice trembling slightly.


    My uncle never thought that I would witness everything since, at that time, I wasn''t allowed to be at the celebration, but I snuck in anyway."


    "Witnessing my parents'' demise instilled in me a hatred for treachery and an insatiable thirst for vengeance.


    But power struggles within the Third Hell were fierce. My young self wasn''t strong enough to fight back."


    "So you ran," Chen Tian finally said, his voiceced with understanding.


    "Not exactly," Wu Ye corrected, a grim smile ying on her lips. "I acted as if nothing happened and pretended to be submissive. I bade my time, observing and gathering information, waiting for the perfect moment to strike back.


    Because my uncle never thought that I saw everything, he used the excuse that my parents died fighting beasts. I just cried and nodded, ying the role of the grieving daughter. Little did he know that I was silently plotting my revenge. My uncle said he would take care of me and protect me, so he took the throne that those traitors epted without hesitation."


    "Wait, since he killed your parents, why didn''t he¡­"


    "Because he wanted something from me." Wu Ye paused, her voice filled with bitterness.


    "Something from you?" Chen Tian asked, then realized what she meant.


    "Nine Hell Profound Yin Body!"


    If someone could absorb the Pure Essence of the Nine Hell Profound Yin Body, one could skip an entire realm.


    So it wasn''t a mystery why her uncle kept Wu Ye alive and nurtured her.


    "That bastard wanted to take his niece to bed!!" Chen Tian eximed angrily in his head, his


    fists clenched tightly.


    Wu Ye didn''t speak any further, as she didn''t want to tell Chen Tian about her Nine Hell Profound Yin Body yet, unknown to her that Chen Tian already knew about it.


    "How did you get to this point?" Chen Tian realized that Wu Ye didn''t want to continue the conversation, so he decided to change the subject.


    "I always hid my cultivation from everyone and only showed a fixed realm. When I reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, which at that time I was in, the Origin King Realm, that bastard wanted to marry me, and I felt enraged and disgusted.


    I couldn''t believe that he would think of such a vile act, but he said he wanted to give me the throne, which was another lie.


    But I still epted his request, and on the day of the wedding, I revealed my true strength and attacked him. Since I was so close to him and the guards were away, I knew I had the perfect opportunity to strike.


    But who would have thought that Bastard would also hide his strength? When he fought my father, he was only an Origin King Realm, but he suddenly advanced to the Origin Venerable 3rd stage. It was a shocking revtion.


    You could guess the reason he was able to beat me to a pulp within seconds. His power was unimaginable, and I couldn''t help but regret underestimating him.


    If not for the fact that I had an Origin Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl, I wouldn''t have escaped, but as you could see, my body was destroyed in the process, and I could only escape to a mortal world till I met you."


    Wu Ye finished her story with a sense of exhaustion. She had been on the run for so long, constantly fearing that her pursuer would catch up to him.


    Meeting Chen Tian, however, seemed like a stroke of luck. Wu Ye hoped that this encounter would finally give him the opportunity to regain her strength and seek revenge against the man who had destroyed her life.

 Chapter 255: I Need Some Cultivation Techniques

    "I¡­" Chen Tian wanted to say something, but the words caught in his throat. What could he tell her? They weren''t that close, and he couldn''t pity her; she would get angry if he showed any sympathy.


    Wu Ye observed from inside Chen Tian''s Soul Sea how he struggled to find the right words.


    She really didn''t like to talk about her family, but she couldn''t avoid it since Chen Tian would have to help her in the future.


    Her uncle would definitely try toe after her, and she needed Chen Tian''s support.


    Without a body, her strength would be limited, and she knew that she couldn''t face her uncle alone.


    "Your cultivation is only at the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm; you need to strengthen your strength if you want to stand a chance at helping me," Wu Ye said, breaking the silence.


    "Of course, if you need my assistance, I wouldn''t hesitate to offer it," Wu Ye replied earnestly.


    "Then I need your help with something," Chen Tian said, and he didn''t shy away from making a request.


    "I need some cultivation techniques."


    "Cultivation techniques?" Wu Ye furrowed her brow. "What kind of cultivation techniques? And why do you need them? Your cultivation technique should be of a high level."


    Chen Tian sighed and started exining why he needed cultivation techniques. "Those techniques aren''t for me, but are for my Dao partners."


    Wu Ye was a princess, so she should have ess to advanced cultivation techniques, so Chen Tian decided to ask her.


    Chen Tian exined why he needed cultivation techniques for his Dao partners, Emilia and Aria, who are still at the Peak of the Body Refinement Realm and could step into the Qi Refinement a long time ago if they had the proper cultivation techniques.


    Of course, Chen Tian told Wu Ye about Earth; he wasn''t worried about her knowing the truth, since they had already formed a soul bond that was unbreakable.


    Of course, there was another thing Chen Tian needed to consider: since Wu Ye formed a soul bond with him, when he returns to Earth, she will follow and enter Earth like him.


    Wu Ye nodded in understanding, realizing why Chen Tian needed the cultivation techniques.


    She was also shocked after Chen Tian exined that on Earth, a ce that was empty of spiritual Qi wasn''t possible.


    Even the smallest had a trace of spiritual Qi, so the idea of apletely devoid of it was unfathomable to her.


    However, from what Chen Tian told her, the Earth contains Qi, but something is stopping the flow of it, causing imbnce and chaos.


    After Chen Tian and Wu Ye had a long discussion, she gave him a cultivation technique, a spear cultivation technique.


    This one was for Aria, since it would be perfect for her to use with her spear.


    The technique''s name was "Nine Heavens Dragon Song Spear," which was a Top Notch Grade 9 technique. It was one level away from being an immortal level technique.


    This technique harnessed the power of lightning and wind, allowing Aria to cultivate both lightning and windws simultaneously.


    With this powerful technique in her possession, Aria will definitely be a formidable cultivator in the future.


    But the problem was that for Emilia, Wu Ye didn''t have any Light cultivation techniques since, in hell, there are only demon cultivators and other races that excel in darkness and shadow maniption.


    Finding a light cultivation technique for Emilia would be a challenge.


    "I guess I would need to visit the Sect Library and find Emilia a good technique. I now have 15,000 points, and I should be able to buy a Top Notch Grade 2 Technique," Chen Tian thought to himself.


    The prices for different grades of cultivation techniques vary greatly: Grade 1 techniques range from 100 to 500 points, Grade 2 techniques range from 1,000 to 2,000 points, Grade 3 techniques range from 3,000 to 5,000 points, and so on.


    Because the grade 1 and 2 techniques are on the first floor, Chen Tian can only buy the grade 2 technique, which could only help Emilia get to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Grades 3 and above are on the Second Floor, but for Chen Tian to ess the Second Floor, he would need to enter the Core Formation Realm or be an Inner Disciple.


    He really wanted to get a good cultivation technique for Emilia, but he knew that he couldn''t get a Grade 3 or higher technique for her until he reached the Core Formation Realm himself or found it by ident.


    Chen Tian really regretted not learning many cultivation techniques in hisst life.


    It''s not like he couldn''t, but for a cultivator, it would be a waste of time to focus on multiple techniques at once.


    Not to mention, the higher the technique, the more the cultivator would have to understand theplexities and nuances of the technique in order to fully master it.


    In his previous life, Chen Tian only focused on the sword and lightning techniques.


    "Well, there''s nothing I could do now," he thought to himself.


    Chen Tian decided to return to the sect since he already had what he needed, and with the help of Wu Ye, he was able to leave the Whispering Pine Woods without encountering any danger.


    Furthermore, he got another shocking piece of information from Wu Ye, who informed him that she can''t use all her strength since both of them are connected by a soul bond; her strength is limited as long as they are linked or Chen Tian cultivation advances.


    With his current cultivation, the most Wu Ye could muster was the 5th Stage of the Foundation Realm.


    Well, Chen Tian didn''t care about Wu Ye''s limitations.


    It took Chen Tian two days to reach the sect, and once he arrived, he immediately rushed toward his house.


    He wanted to see Su Bingxin since it''s been a while since hest saw her.


    On his way, he checked his level to see how much progress he had made in his cultivation on his way to the sect.


    *****************


    {¡î Chen Tian}


    {¡î Age: 18 years old}


    *****************


    ¡î Cultivation Level: [2nd Stage Foundation Establishment]


    *****************


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body (Chaos)


    ¡î Bloodline: [Dragon Emperor Bloodline] (High-Primordial)


    *****************


    ¡î Cultivation Technique:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique: (Rank: Chaos)


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique: (Rank: Half Chaos)


    *****************


    ¡î Abilities:


    Chaos Insight [1st Evolution] (Rank: Chaos)


    Imperial Dragon''s Roar [1st Evolution] (Rank: Celestial)


    *****************


    ¡î Techniques: Mastery


    Sword Aura [10] (Temporarily)


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form] (Top-Notch Immortal Grade) Heavenly Lightning Steps [3rd Step] (High Heavenly Grade)


    *****************


    ¡î Elemental Mastery


    Fire [Law] (12%)


    Lightning [Law] (45%)


    *****************


    Chen Tian didn''t stop consuming the cores inside his storage ring, and after absorbing everything, his cultivation rose from the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm to the 2nd stage of the Foundation Realm.


    All the spiritual energy in his dantian condensed and transformed into powerful liquid energy that flowed in his dantian, enhancing his strength and power.


    Chen Tian could feel the surge of power coursing through his veins as he activated his newly


    acquired Qi.


    The difference between a Meridian Opening Realm and a Foundation Establishment Realm is like night and day.


    A drop of Qi inside a Foundation Establishment Realm is more potent and stronger than everything inside the dantian of a Meridian Opening Realm.


    Not only that, since now he is in the Foundation Establishment Realm, his lightningw is also more refined and powerful at 45%.


    And he could finally use the Third Step of Heavenly Lightning Steps, which was a technique that allowed him to move at incredible speeds. With the third step, Chen Tian can cross 200 meters in mere seconds.


    He really did gain a lot this time. Moving up to the Foundation Establishment Realm has greatly enhanced his abilities and powers.


    The potency of his Qi has increased significantly. In no time, Chen Tian arrived in front of his house, but suddenly stopped as he felt the presence of two more figures beside Su Bingxin inside.


    He already figured out that one of them was Yin Yun, but the other was aplete mystery to him. Discover wonders at m-vl-em-py-r


    As if thinking too much, the figure also sensed Chen Tian''s presence.


    "Kid, how about you join us? We''ve been waiting for you," said the mysterious figure.

 Chapter 256: I Want Some Of Your Yang Qi

    "Kid, how about you join us? We''ve been waiting for you," said the mysterious figure.


    A sudden energy wrapped around Chen Tian. Chen Tian was stunned as he felt his body begin to float toward the house.


    The figure''s words seemed to draw him in, and he couldn''t resist the pull of the surrounding energy.


    "Chen Tian, that person is at least a Dao Emperor Realm cultivator; you don''t stand a chance of resisting," Wu Ye said in his head.


    Despite feeling the urge to resist, Chen Tian knew that it would be worthless since Wu Ye said that the other party was at least a Dao Emperor.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment before finally giving in and allowing himself to be guided toward the house.


    The door opened shortly after he arrived in front of the house. After he entered, he saw Su Bingxin and Yin Yun sitting on the couch, their expressions unreadable.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes were piercing, as if she wanted to scold him; her face was also flushed like a rose in bloom, while Yin Yun had her head tilted slightly, looking down at her hands in herp. What most stunned Chen Tian was the familiar figure sitting next to Yin Yun.


    "Isn''t this the woman that was at the reception desk?" Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Chen Tian was sure that it was the same woman; he wouldn''t forget such a woman. Her presence in the room made his heart race and his mind race with many thoughts.


    "So she was in the Dao Emperor Realm after all," Chen Tian was relieved since he didn''t use Chaos Insight on her at that time, or with Duan Shu''s cultivation base, she would have already noticed what he did.


    "We meet again, little kid."


    Duan Shu was the first to speak; her voice was calm andposed.


    "Chen Tian greets Elder Duan," Chen Tian replied respectfully, trying to keep hisposure despite the swirling emotions inside him.


    He still didn''t know why the woman came to his house.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me; I came here uninvited, so there''s no need for formalities," Duan Shu said, her face still unreadable.


    Despite her calm demeanor, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease in her presence. He knew that Duan Shu was not someone to be trifled with, especially considering her powerful cultivation base.


    As they stood facing each other in silence, Chen Tian was curious why this woman came to his house.


    It looked like she was close to Yin Yun since she was sitting next to her, but he couldn''t figure out what her intentions were.


    Duan Shu finally broke the silence, her voice low and steady, as she revealed that she was a Yin Yun master and came here to discuss a matter of great importance with him.


    He was slightly surprised after knowing that the woman in front of him was Yin Yun''s Master and that she was one of the Nine Great Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    Like every Immortal sect ranks its members, firste the outer disciples, which consist of Qi Refinement and Meridian Opening Realm Cultivators. Their jobs are mostly to collect nts, kill nearby beasts, or guard the sect''s gate.


    The ones responsible for training and guiding them are the outer elders, who are usually more experienced cultivators and are responsible for overseeing the outer disciples'' progress and ensuring they stay on the right path towards bing stronger cultivators.


    Outer Elders'' strength is at least at the Dao Fusion Realm or higher.


    Next in line are the inner disciples, who have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm or the Core Formation Realm and are responsible for more important tasks within the sect.


    Even outer elders should show them some respect, since any inner disciple is incredibly talented.


    The inner disciples are seen as the future pirs of the sect, with the potential to reach even higher realms than the outer elders. The sect values them a lot.


    Above them are the Inner Elders, who have achieved the Dao Lord or higher in cultivation.


    These individuals are highly revered within the sect and hold positions of great responsibility. They are the ones who guide and mentor the inner disciples, ensuring that they continue to grow and develop their cultivation.


    After them, the core disciples are highly esteemed within the sect, as they are considered the future pirs and have immense talent.


    Even the inner elders show them some respect, recognizing their potential to reach higher realms than themselves.


    And finally, at the top of the hierarchy after the sect leader are the Great Elders, who are the most powerful cultivators in the sect and hold the highest authority.


    There are only nine great elders in the sect¡ªnine elders, each of whom is at least at the Dao Emperor Realm.


    Each of these great elders upies a mountain peak in the Immortal Sword Sect, where they cultivate and teach core disciples and some inner disciples.


    Sword Peak: It echoes with the constant ng of swords and the cries of practicing cultivators.


    Crimson Pill Peak is dedicated to the art of pill and elixir creation. The peak is shrouded in fragrant mist and vibrant with exotic flora used in alchemy.


    Celestial Pivot Peak is home to the sect''s diviners. From its observatory atop the peak, they study the heavens, seeking guidance.


    Azure Cloud Peak: This peak focuses on mastering wind and flight techniques, with its disciples soaring through the clouds on their swords.


    Formation Diagram Peak: Masters of formations and illusions reside here, their peak adorned with intricate patterns and talismans.


    Sword Forging Peak is The heart of the sect''s swordsmith, where skilled smiths craft and refine des of unmatched quality.


    Spirit Beast Peak is home to tamed spiritual animals and beasts, trained to assist cultivators inbat and exploration.


    Treasured Books Peak is a vast library housing ancient texts and techniques.


    Medicine Valley - Nestled amidst a tranquil valley, this hidden haven cultivates rare medicinal herbs and practices healing arts.


    To Chen Tian''s surprise, he has already been to Treasured Books Peak, which was the library of the sect; he didn''t even notice.


    Of course, he already met the Grand Elder responsible for overseeing the library, who had weed Yin Yunst time.


    To his shock, that elder was the First Grand Elder and a powerhouse at the 9th Stage of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    Also, after staying in the Immortal Sword Sect, Chen Tian came to know that Xu Zhiyuan, the second Grand Elder, was the Sword Peak Mountain master.


    The Fifth Elder at that time is Azure Cloud Peak Master, and the Sixth Elder is Spirit Beast Peak Master.


    After speaking with Duan Shu, Chen Tian knew that she was the Crimson Pill Peak master and a highly respected alchemist within the sect. Read fresh chapters at m_vl_em_p_yr


    It was still not clear to him why Yin Yun Master hade to speak with him¡ªwhatever she had to discuss must be of utmost importance to her.


    "This time I want to request your help in a matter that concerns the future of my disciple," Duan Shu said in a straightforward manner, her expression serious and determined.


    Chen Tian listened to what Duan Shu had to say since the woman looked serious, and he was curious since Duan Shu said that it concerned Yin Yun.


    If he could assist Yin Yun Chen Tian wouldn''t mind and help since Yin Yun was his and Su Bingxin friend.


    For some reason, after Duan Shu opened her mouth, Su Bingxin and Yin Yun slightly blushed and exchanged a quick nce.


    Chen Tian could sense that something was wrong.


    Now even Wu Ye, who was inside Chen Tian''s Soul Sea, was curious about what Duan Shu had to say.


    Chen Tian nodded, indicating his willingness to help.


    "I want some of your Yang Qi," Duan Shu said, her eyes scanning him carefully.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced at the unexpected request.


    "W-What!"


    He was taken aback by the request, unsure of how to respond.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 257: I Consumed It All.

    Duan Shu''s request left Chen Tian stunned; he had never expected such a bold and daring request from her. He stood there in shock, trying to process what he had just heard.


    Minutes passed as Chen Tian found himself sitting next to Su Bingxin, who was eagerly pinching his waist with a mischievous grin. Her glinting eyes made him realize she was holding him responsible for the situation.


    Yin Yun wasn''t any better; if youpared her crimson face to a ripe tomato, you wouldn''t find any difference. She blushed furiously, clearly embarrassed by the unfolding situation.


    Finally finding his voice, Chen Tian stammered out a response, unsure of how to proceed with this unexpected turn of events.


    After a moment of stunned silence, he managed to speak. "I-I can''t believe you would ask me something like that," he stammered, trying to understand Duan Shu''s audacious request.


    He even paused to consider her status as a Dao Emperor expert and the implications of his response, without any courtesy.


    Duan Shu wasn''t offended; she knew her request was bold and unconventional. So, she exined her reasons for needing his Yang Qi.


    "That''s it!" Chen Tian understood why Duan Shu wanted his Yang Qi. For Yin Yun to break through to the Meridian Opening Realm, she needed to concoct a me Pulse Pill, a top-notch Grade 4 pill close to Grade 5. For a 100% chance of sess, she needed a strong Yang Qi.


    Su Bingxin didn''t seem surprised by Duan Shu''s purpose. Duan Shu and Yin Yun had already arrived at her home and exined everything before Chen Tian returned.


    "Just asking, how did you conclude that my Yang Qi is of good quality?" Chen Tian inquired, curious about Duan Shu''s exnation.


    Hearing his words, an explosion seemed to go off in Yin Yun''s head. Her currently red face turned even redder. Turning to her master, her eyes widened. "Don''t tell him!" she shouted in her mind, hoping to prevent Duan Shu from revealing their actions in Su Bingxin and his room.


    If her eyes could shoot daggers, Duan Shu would have been on the floor by now. Her eyes darted between Chen Tian and Duan Shu, fear evident in her expression.


    But Yin Yun clearly underestimated Duan Shu''s boldness. "First, the smell of your Yang Qi and the pure energy it emitted were remarkable," Duan Shu said calmly.


    "It''s over!" Yin Yun thought to herself, feeling a sinking sensation in her stomach. "And second," Duan Shu continued, "the taste was delicious."


    Silence hung in the air as Chen Tian''s and the girls'' hearts raced with panic. They had never expected Duan Shu to respond so boldly.


    "The heck!" Chen Tian thought, his mind racing to process the situation. Su Bingxin''s expression turned pale as she realized the implications of Duan Shu''s words.


    "She consumed his..." Such thoughts started popping into her mind.


    Yin Yun didn''t seem much better. "M-Master, did you consume his Yang Qi?" Yin Yun stammered, her voice barely audible, but for cultivators like them, every word was crystal clear.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank further as he saw the confirmation in Yin Yun''s words.


    "Of course I did. I needed to make sure that it''s a good quality," she replied nonchntly, causing Su Bingxin, Chen Tian, and Yin Yun to exchange nces.


    The implications of Duan Shu consuming the Yang Qi were beginning to sink in.


    Su Bingxin''s hand pinching Chen Tian''s waist tightened as they realized the full extent of Duan Shu''s words.


    "Bad egg," Su Bingxin pouted cutely. She couldn''t believe that Chen Tian would be involved with Yin Yun''s master.


    Seeing her cute expression, Chen Tian couldn''t help but chuckle. "You misunderstand something; I didn''t do anything!" Chen Tian cried out internally.


    Not to mention, he was surprised after learning about it. "How did this woman get her hands on my Yang Qi?" Chen Tian didn''t know what to do next.


    Then he looked at Yin Yun and realized something. "Don''t tell me!" His expression changed as he finally understood the truth.


    "I''m sorry!" Yin Yun apologized to Su Bingxin and Chen Tian for taking his Yang Qi without their knowledge. Initially, she didn''t mean to, but after tasting it, she couldn''t resist the temptation.


    "Ah! I knew she noticed it!" Su Bingxin thought to herself, feeling a mix of embarrassment and anger. "It was your fault! I told you we shouldn''t do that," Su Bingxin scolded Chen Tian.


    Because that day, Chen Tian took her to bed, it was already morning, and they both spent hours together.


    Su Bingxin looked down in shame, realizing that now Yin Yun and Duan Shu knew what they had done.


    She couldn''t me Yin Yun since she herself had the same problem with Chen Tian''s Yang Qi. The moment you taste forbidden fruit, you can''t help but keeping back for more.


    "So that''s how you got your hands on my Yang Qi, but still, to consume it is..." Chen Tian didn''t know what to say, feeling confused.


    "I''m really sorry, Brother Chen Tian, Sister Bingxin. I didn''t mean for any of this to happen," Yin Yun apologized, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind, Yin Yun," Bingxin said softly, her voice filled withpassion. "We all make mistakes."


    "Really?" Yin Yun asked, looking up hopefully at Bingxin. "Yes, really," Bingxin replied with a reassuring smile.


    Yin Yun then looked at Chen Tian, waiting to hear his response. Chen Tian took a deep breath before speaking, "I also don''t mind."


    Chen Tian really didn''t mind, since who would mind a woman consuming his essence? That was something any man wouldn''t find hard to ept, but if you were gay, that was another story.


    Yin Yun felt relieved to hear both Bingxin and Chen Tian''s understanding and eptance. She knew she had made a mistake, but their kindness meant the world to her.


    With a sense of gratitude, Yin Yun thanked them both and promised to make it up to them in any way she could.


    "Again, I''m so sorry. I will immediately return the remaining Yang Qi that I took from you," Yin Yun said with sincerity in her voice.


    "N-No, that''s not..." Chen Tian wanted to stop her, but before he could, Yin Yun turned to her master and humbly asked, "Master, can you give me back the remaining Yang Qi that I took from Sister Bingxin and Brother Chen Tian?"


    Duan Shu remained silent for a moment, her face frozen in shock. She had not expected Yin Yun to return the Yang Qi she had taken.


    "Master?" Yin Yun''s gaze stayed fixed on Duan Shu, her eyes filled with determination. Finally, after a long pause, Duan Shu nodded slowly and said,


    "I don''t have it..." Her voice trailed off as she avoided eye contact with Yin Yun. Yin Yun''s heart sank at the realization that her master had already used up the Yang Qi she


    had taken.


    "Did you use it already for the me Pulse Pill?"


    Duan Shu shook her head after some hesitation.


    For some reason and for the first time in her life with her master, Yin Yun saw something shocking. Her master''s face was slightly red. This waspletely out of character for the normallyposed Duan Shu.


    Yin Yun''s concern grew as she realized that something was definitely wrong. "What happened, master?" she asked, reaching out to touch Duan Shu''s arm gently.


    "I..."


    "I consumed it all."


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e-NovelBin


    ">¡­<" (Su Bingxin)


    "O¡­O" (Yin Yun)


    "O¡­O" (Chen Tian)


    Silence enveloped them as Su Bingxin, Yin Yun, and Chen Tian exchanged incredulous nces.

 Chapter 258: Yin Yun World Turned Upside Down.

    Duan Shu sat before the prating gazes of Chen Tian, Su Bingxin, and Yin Yun, feeling deeply ashamed.


    Their eyes seemed to see right through her, making her feel as though she had done something wrong.


    Needless to say, she was also surprised by her actions. After taking the remaining Yang Qi from Yin Yun, originally intending to rely on them to set up the me Pulse Pill for Yin Yun, she identally got some Yang Qi on her lips while familiarizing herself with the pill.


    Quickly wiping it off in disgust, she was horrified by the experience¡ªsomething she, as an alchemist, had never encountered before.


    Despite havinge across plenty of Yang Qi and other resources in her life, this incident was a new level of embarrassment for her.


    She felt vited and dirty, as if her purity had been tarnished irreparably. Deciding to thoroughly wash her face to avoid any future idents, she felt fortunate that no one witnessed what had urred.


    However, another ident followed as some of Chen Tian''s Yang Qi entered her mouth.


    Despite her initial repulsion and desire to spit it out, upon tasting it, her body stopped moving. She felt a surge of energy and an indescribable sensation, unlike anything she had ever experienced before.


    Abruptly, she came out of her dazed state, her eyes suddenly wide open as she tried to make sense of what she just did.


    But it was already toote.


    Chen Tian''s Yang Qi was not only assisted by his chaotic body but also by his Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique.


    The energy that his Chaos God Body possessed was something that no physique in heaven could rival, not to mention that the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique would make his Yang Qi the best in the entire universe.


    Even now, the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique has taught Chen Tian many techniques that could make any woman squirt with pleasure at his touch.


    He could make any woman ascend to the nine heavens with ecstasy with just a single caress, but Chen Tian rarely uses it since he is still not fully in control of its power.


    Despite his incredible skills, if used wrong, Chen Tian could make a woman lose her mind and bepletely addicted to him, unable to resist his charms, or worst of all, the woman could have a mental breakdown from the overwhelming pleasure.


    Something Chen Tian would never do.


    "D-Delicious¡­" she whispered to herself, feeling a shiver run down her spine as she struggled toprehend the overwhelming taste and sensation. It was as if she had consumed a Grade 9 spiritual fruit¡ªsweet, juicy, and almost unreal.


    Feeling dazed yet exhrated, she couldn''t resist savoring the taste, despite her confusion and attempts to regainposure at that time.


    She soon found herself drawn to the tube containing the remaining Yang Qi. Unable to resist the temptation, she drank everything eagerly.


    "Cough, cough." Duan Shu quickly tried topose herself, aware of their astonished gazes.


    "I-I mean, I used it for the pill, n-nothing more," she stuttered, attempting to provide a usible exnation for her actions.


    Yin Yun sighed in relief, relieved that her master hadn''t actually drank Chen Tian''s Yang Qi, which seemed impossible given her usual demeanor.


    Her master didn''t like getting close to any male; in all her life, her master was known for her cold beauty, so Yin Yun couldn''t imagine her master doing that.


    Meanwhile, Su Bingxin remained silent, her suspicions evident in her narrowed eyes.


    Duan Shu then exined the potential benefits of using Chen Tian''s Yang Qi to create a stronger me Pulse pill.


    "Would it really help if I gave you my Yang Qi?" Chen Tian asked, since he was still skeptical that his Yang Qi could actually be used for such a thing.


    Duan Shu nodded. "You should have already noticed that your Yang Qi is special; the youngdy beside you should be a clear example of its potency," Duan Shu continued, gesturing towards Su Bingxin with her eyes.


    "Last time when both of you stopped by the Sect Library, this youngdy''s cultivation was only at the Qi Refinement Realm 7th Stage, but in 5 months she has already reached the Meridian Opening Realm. This rapid progress should be rted to your Yang Qi, am I right?" Duan Shu exined.


    Su Bingxin''s rapid cultivation progress is evidenced.


    "What! Master, are you joking? How could Sister Su Bingxin have progressed so quickly? That''s impossible to do."


    Yin Yun, shocked by this revtion, struggled toprehend how Su Bingxin had advanced so quickly.


    She knew how challenging it was to advance from the Qi Refinement Realm to the Meridian Opening Realm.


    She herself was still half a step into the Meridian Opening Realm and could take the next step whenever she wanted, but all that was after years of cultivation.


    Furthermore, she clearly remembered Su Bingxin was still in the mid-stage of Qi Refinement thest time she checked.


    It wasn''t that hard for other cultivators to sense the other party''s cultivation base.


    If the opponent is weaker than them, it would be easy to detect. However, if the opponent is stronger, it would be much more difficult to sense their true strength.


    Yin Yun used her spiritual sense and tried to check Su Bingxin''s cultivation base, only to be shocked since Su Bingxin''s cultivation was indeed in the Meridian Opening Realm 2nd stage.


    "Impossible¡ª"


    "Well, what do we have here? You didn''t say that you have special Yang Qi." Wu Ye raised an eyebrow, a sly grin forming on her cold face.


    "5 months from the 7th stage of Qi refinement to the 2nd stage of Meridian, which was quite impressive. Not to mention that monster," Wu Ye thought as she contemted Chen Tian''s cultivation speed.


    Observing the situation, Wu Ye raised an eyebrow, recognizing the significance of Chen Tian''s abilities.


    If what this woman said was true and Chen Tian had special Yang Qi that could help women cultivate faster, then it would be great for any female cultivator to be associated with him, but at the same time, it would be dangerous for Chen Tian if a dangerous female cultivator were to use him as a cultivation cauldron.


    "It also seems that your cultivation speed isn''t any worse than hers," Duan Shu said with a calm tone, trying to gauge Chen Tian''s reaction.


    Duan Shu''s calm demeanor also hinted at her awareness of Chen Tian''s cultivation level, which didn''t surprise him.


    "Sigh¡­" Chen Tian let out a deep breath. He already knew that Duan Shu would notice his cultivation; the difference between their cultivation bases was huge, so she could see through Chen Tian''s cultivation base.


    "From the 5th Stage of Meridian to the 2nd Stage of Foundation Establishment, even if you devoured cultivation resources like a bottomless pit, your progress defied all logic!


    Even the most monstrous geniuses pale inparison. Should I call you a prodigy or a monster?" Duan Shu paused, waiting for Chen Tian''s response.


    "Master, what did you say?" Another shocking piece of information came to light, as Duan Shu revealed that Chen Tian''s cultivation was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the second stage at that!


    Yin Yun thought that her world had been turned upside down.


    Su Bingxin had a worried look on her face as


    she realized the implications of what Duan Shu was saying.


    Even for her, such cultivation speed was monstrous, and she knew what would happen if someone with bad intentions found out about Chen Tian''s true abilities.


    Chen Tian simply smiled and said, "You''re right. My cultivation has indeed reached the Foundation Establishment realm."


    Chen Tian confirmed Duan Shu''s words; he also knew the dangers that came with such rapid progress. However, he was confident in his abilities to protect himself and those he cared about.


    And he could tell from the woman in front of him that she didn''t have any bad intentions towards him.


    His years of cultivation weren''t for show; he could read people well. If Duan Shu really wanted, she could already attack him, and Chen Tian wouldn''t be able to defend himself. But instead, she sat and talked.


    Clearly showing that she was not here to harm him. Chen Tian still has that old man, Xu Zhiyuan, who still hasn''t returned. She was also a Yin Yun master, so Chen Tian would try to trust her a little.

 Chapter 259: Pervert

    After receiving the confirmation she needed, Duan Shu wasted no time. Her gaze locked onto his, and she spoke with urgency.


    "Don''t worry," she said, her voice steady. "I won''t tell anyone about your special Yang Qi."


    Duan Shu''s words held weight.


    Yang Qi¡ªthe life force energy that flowed inside any man¡ªhaving pure Yang Qi was a rare gift, coveted by many female dual cultivators or demon cultivators. It could put the person in a difficult situation if known to the outside world.


    Duan Shu''s eyes were filled with sincerity. She understood the gravity of the situation and wouldn''t do something like that.


    Not to mention that man, Xu Zhiyuan, wouldn''t let something happen to Chen Tian.


    Duan Shu knew Xu Zhiyuan''s character very well. "If that man decided on something," Duan Shu thought, "no one would be able to change his mind."


    "Would you give me some of your Yang Qi?"


    "Of course," Duan Shu said, her resolve unwavering. "I won''t ept without any payment. You can ask for whatever you want."


    There was a moment of silence as Chen Tian processed Duan Shu''s offer.


    Finally, he said, "I don''t mind giving you some of my Yang Qi." Chen Tian epted Duan Shu''s offer.


    He didn''t mind giving her some of his Yang Qi to help with Yin Yun''s breakthrough, since Yin Yun was his friend. Chen Tian didn''t mind.


    Hearing this, Duan Shu smiled gratefully. Finally, she could make the pill she needed to help Yin Yun breakthrough.


    "Chen Tian, you can ask for whatever you want." Duan Shu didn''t forget to offer Chen Tian the opportunity to ask for anything he wanted in return for his generosity.


    Chen Tian thought for a moment before he replied, "Do you have any cultivation techniques that could help someone cultivate the lightw?"


    Duan Shu''s eyes widened in surprise at Chen Tian''s request.


    She hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. "I do have a rare cultivation technique that focuses on cultivating the power of the lightw," she said.


    Chen Tian''s eyes lit up with excitement as he heard her answer. He couldn''t believe his luck.


    A momentter, he had the idea of searching for a technique for Emilia at the Sect Library, but if he could get a rare cultivation technique directly from Duan Shu, it would save him a lot of time and effort.


    "That would be perfect," he said, unable to hide his enthusiasm.


    "Chen Tian, can you ask her for something else?" Suddenly, Wu Ye said something inside his head.


    "Why do you want me to do that?" Chen Tian asked, curious about Wu Ye''s suggestion.


    Wu Ye chuckled and replied, "Because it would be beneficial for your future, even if you don''t have the talent for it. It never hurts to ask." Chen Tian nodded. Indeed, what Wu Ye said was true.


    "Actually, there is something else I''ve been hoping you could help me with," he said with a smile.


    "What is it?" asked Duan Shu, intrigued by Chen Tian''s request.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath before continuing, "I''ve always wanted to learn how to make pills, and since you are the peak master of the Crimson Pill Peak, what better person to ask for guidance than you?"


    Duan Shu and even Yin Yun''s expressions changed as they processed Chen Tian''s request.


    Yin Yun''s eyes widened in surprise, while Duan Shu looked impressed by Chen Tian''s ambition.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Shu finally spoke. "Bing an alchemist is difficult and not for everyone; nevertheless, I don''t ept males as my direct disciples¡­ However, I can make an exception for you. Even if I don''t ept you as my disciple, I can still teach you the basics of alchemy. Are you willing?"


    "Master, are you really going to teach him?" Yin Yun asked, still stunned by Duan Shu''s willingness to make an exception.


    She knew that Duan Shu didn''t like to teach anyone, especially males, so this was a rare chance for Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian nodded eagerly, grateful for the opportunity.


    "Since you''re Yin Yun''s friend, I wouldn''t mind teaching you something. But be warned, if you don''t have the talent to be an alchemist, I will stop trying to teach you. Are you willing?" Duan Shu asked, her expression serious.


    Duan Shu was serious; alchemy was her passion, and she didn''t like anyone taking it lightly. She wanted to make sure that whoever she taught wasmitted and willing to put in the effort.


    Chen Tian nodded. "I am willing to learn, and I promise to work hard," he replied confidently. Duan Shu smiled and nodded at Chen Tian''s response.


    "Very well then, tomorrow can be your first lesson. I will start by teaching you the basics of alchemy," she said, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Oh, and I would also get you the cultivation technique that you wanted. You''re lucky since lightw techniques are rare and difficult toe by, even if you try and search for them on the first floor of the Sect Library, you probably wouldn''t find one." Duan Shu added, her voice filled with ease.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise. He really was lucky then, since if he couldn''t find one on the first floor, then he had no other choice but to give up for now.


    Duan Shu and Yin Yun left his house after making ns with Chen Tian for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, he would also provide Duan Shu with some of his Yang Qi so she could start with the pill.


    Now only he and Su Bingxin were left in the quiet house. Suddenly, Su Bingxin leaned closer to Chen Tian''s chest, cing her hand gently on it. "Are you okay?" she asked softly, concern evident in her eyes.


    Chen Tian nodded. He felt a warmth spread through him, a warmth that made him happy.


    His eyes met hers, and he smiled, grateful for her caring nature. "I''m fine," he reassured her.


    Su Bingxin, her face flushed and her eyes sparkling, leaned closer, and gently pressed her lips against his cheek, leaving a soft and tender kiss.


    Chen Tian''s heart skipped a beat as he felt a rush of emotions flood through him.


    He reached out and pulled her closer into a tight embrace. Su Bingxin looked up at him in surprise, but then smiled and returned the hug, feeling the warmth of his embrace.


    At that moment, everything felt right in the world as they held each other close, finding sce andfort in each other''s arms.


    Momentster, they both pulled away slightly, their eyes locked in an understanding that transcended words.


    Su Bingxin whispered softly, "I''ve missed you so much these past 5 months." Chen Tian smiled back.


    "Me too, Bingxin."


    These past 5 months, it was hard for Chen Tian and Su Bingxin to find alone time, since both of them were busy with training.


    They didn''t have the time, but now, in each other''s embrace, they finally had the


    "Pervert," Su Bingxin joked, breaking the tension as they both chuckled.


    Chen Tian hands wandered down Su Bingxin''s back, teasingly tracing patterns on her skin. "Oh, am I being a pervert?" he replied with a mischievous grin.


    Su Bingxin yfully swatted his hand away, but her eyes sparkled with amusement. "You''re always acting like a pervert," she teased back, leaning in for a kiss that left them both breathless and wanting more.


    "Mm~~"


    "Well, I''m a pervert when I''m with you," Chen Tian whispered, his voice husky with desire.


    Su Bingxinughed, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and excitement. "I wouldn''t have it any other way," she confessed, pulling him closer for another kiss that ignited a fire between them.


    At that moment, they were lost in each other, fully embracing their shared perverted desires.

 Chapter 260: Su Bingxin Was In Full Control. (R-18) Part-1

    "I missed this feeling."


    Su Bingxin spoke with a yful smile on her face, then suddenly, she pushed Chen Tian onto the bed, and her smile turned more and more seductive, something that one wouldn''t expect from someone like Su Bingxin, who was usually shy.


    Chen Tian, who was now in bed, nced at his wife with a curious look on his face, wondering what she was trying to do, Right now, Su Bingxin had taken most of his attention with her actions.


    The not-so-innocent girl climbed onto the bed, she then ced her finger on Chen Tian forehead, pushing him back again, Chen Tian, leaned back like a good boy, his eyes never leaving Su Bingxin.


    Even Chen Tian had to admit, that it was hard to believe the transformation he was witnessing in his usually reserved wife.


    Su Bingxin chuckled, then ced her knee between Chen Tian legs. As Chen Tian head touched the bed, she slowly moved her head close to him, her long white hair falling around Chen Tian face, taking everything but Su Bingxin''s face from his vision.


    The two looked at each other and smiled,


    "What are you doing?" Chen Tian questioned in a curious tone.


    "Do you not like it?" Su Bingxin questioned back.


    Obviously, this was just an ego boost, the woman knew exactly what she was doing, and Chen Tian could not possibly not like it.


    Heck, with how goosebumps had already risen all over his skin in expectation of what was about to happen, Su Bingxin knew she was going in the right direction.


    Su Bingxin then lowered her head, and Chen Tian closed his eyes, expecting a kiss on his lips. However, more and more time passed, but he didn''t feel any lips on his.


    Frowning, Chen Tian opened his eyes, only to see Su Bingxin looking at him with a teasing smile on her face.


    Chen Tian tilted his head in confusion.


    "Are you sure you wish to y this game?"


    It has been 5 months since Chen Tian has dual cultivated with any of his women. Since he was serious about advancing his cultivation, he anticipated what Su Bingxin was doing.


    Su Bingxin, however, had something else nned,


    "I have a better game in mind.


    A game you would enjoy a lot."


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me what it is then?"


    "Have some patience,


    Good things take time."


    "Is that so..."


    Chen Tian muttered, and then suddenly, he felt Su Bingxin''s hand moving.


    Her fingers slowly trailed from his chest, to his abs, then the lower abs, going all the way to the crotch area.


    Suddenly, Chen Tian realized something,


    He was naked...


    ''When?''


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but wonder, This entire time, his eyes were focused on his wife''s face, never once did he feel anything or anyone removing his clothes.


    Seeing Chen Tian blinking in surprise, Su Bingxin just chuckled, then,


    "Aahhh~"


    Her hand finally moved towards Chen Tian little brother, and the instant it did, a moan escaped Chen Tian mouth.


    ''F*ck!''


    Su Bingxin''s soft hand then gently moved towards Chen Tian''s balls, where the semen was stored, She gave it a gentle cup, sending a jolt of pleasure into the man''s body.


    Chen Tian twisted his body in a strange way just to deal with the pleasure.


    Obviously, he wasn''t the virgin he used to be, he had experienced something like this countless times before, and generally speaking, simple touching shouldn''t be making him this excited.


    But Su Bingxin''s hand was extremely cold, sending a shiver down Chen Tian''s spine. Despite the unexpected sensation, he couldn''t help but enjoy the icy touch against his heated skin.


    "When did you learn to do that?" Chen Tian managed to gasp out between the waves of pleasure coursing through him.


    Su Bingxin simply smirked in response, her eyes glinting mischievously. "Secret," she replied cryptically, her hand still gently cupping Chen Tian balls.


    Su Bingxin''s hands were cold but still pleasurable, however, much more than the physical pleasure, what took Chen Tian off his game so much was Su Bingxin''s new side. Continue reading at m|v-l''e-NovelBin


    Normally, it was he who took the lead, since Su Bingxin herself was shy and timid.


    However, seeing the timid one taking the lead and doing everything, and that too, with such a seductive look on her face, Chen Tian simply couldn''t resist such a side of his wife.


    Once she was done cupping his balls, Su Bingxin finally moved towards the rod and held it gently, Then, her soft, cold hands started stroking.


    "Ohhh~~"


    Chen Tian felt like he was in heaven as Su Bingxin continued to stroke him.


    "I told you this game would be much better, didn''t I?" Su Bingxin chuckled, happy that whatever she was doing was working.


    The long training she had recently gone through with the Frost Jade Celestial Technique was definitely paying off, as she was able to even use the icew to enhance the pleasure she was giving her husband.


    "I am loving it~"


    Chen Tian praised with a big, rxed smile on his face.


    Su Bingxin''s smile brightened her, her confidence rising even further as she then started stroking even faster.


    "Mm~~ Bingxin!"


    Chen Tian suddenly grabbed Su Bingxin and sealed her lips, not allowing her to leave his grasp.


    Because of his sudden move, Su Bingxin momentarily paused, however, knowing that he was doing this because of how good he was feeling, her heart fluttered in joy, and she continued to move, stroking his little brother even faster.


    "Mmmfffhhh~"


    A muffled moan escaped Chen Tian''s mouth, He tightened his hug around Su Bingxin''s body, and his hands moved as he started removing her clothes, revealing her smooth skin underneath. Su Bingxin''s heart raced with anticipation as Chen Tian''s touch ignited a fire within her.


    Now, as their bare bodiesy over each other''s, Chen Tian''s hands touched her naked back, pressing her ample breasts on his chest.


    Su Bingxin paused again, enjoying the warmth of Chen Tian''s body that was enveloping her body.


    She moved down, slowly kissing Chen Tian''s chin, then his neck, chest, abs, and lower abs, and finally, her face got closer to Chen Tian''s little brother, who was searing to go and couldn''t take anymore temptation.


    Chen Tian raised his head as well to see what his wife was doing, despite knowing perfectly well what it was.


    He just wanted to see the sight with his own eyes and etch the entire thing into his memory. Su Bingxin then held his little brother, and then, after looking into Chen Tian''s eyes onest time, she started licking the shaft as if it were the tastiest thing in the world.


    Which wasn''t wrong, the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique was working its magic.


    Her wet, sponge-like tongue touched Chen Tian''s dick, and in an instant, he could feel a strange itch all over his body, his hands trembling nonstop, wanting nothing more than to just grab this woman in front of him and devour her.


    ''Even her mouth is cold as ice,'' he thought to himself.


    After learning the Frost Jade Celestial Technique, Su Bingxin could apply the icew to any of her body parts.


    The sensation of her cold tongue on his skin sent shivers down his spine, but it also ignited a fire within him.


    Chen Tian couldn''t resist the overwhelming urge to hold her close and explore more of her icy touch.


    As Su Bingxin continued to work her magic, Chen Tian felt himself losing control, giving in to the pleasure and desire that consumed him.


    Right now, however, there was nothing else Chen Tian could do, because for now,


    Su Bingxin was in full control.


    ********


    More chapters woulde~~!!

 Chapter 261 : I Cant Take It Anymore (R-18) Part-2

    "Bingxin!!"


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but groan in pleasure as Su Bingxin continued to lick his shaft, sensing her saliva all over his dick.


    He couldn''t help but feel like he was on cloud nine.


    The main course, however, hadn''t even started yet, Su Bingxin, who was in heat, was eager to please Chen Tian in every way possible.


    Five months of not doing it had built up a strong desire in her, not only because she was new to such feelings.


    The moment you taste the forbidden fruit, you can''t help but keeping back for more, and Su Bingxin was no exception.


    The normally innocent and timid woman then nced at Chen Tian again, her eyes shining with a yful glint, and,


    "Annh~"


    She opened her mouth, and with her tongue out, she gulped down the entire thing, The entire time, her eyes never left Chen Tian''s, The sight was so seductive that if it wasn''t for Chen Tian''s self-control that he had honed throughout his previous life, he would have orgasmed in an instant.


    Of course, Su Bingxin wasn''t making it any easier for him to hold back either, the moment his shaft entered her mouth, her tongue rolled over the head, and then, she started sucking intensely to the point where her cheeks sank in and the inner part of her cheeks started touching Chen Tian''s dick.


    "Ugghhhh!!"


    Chen Tian groaned in pleasure again.


    Holding back was getting harder and harder, so he decided to close his eyes and break his contact with Su Bingxin''s beautiful red eyes. Seeing his reaction, Su Bingxin stared at him intently while sucking his dick, which was just too much for her.


    Su Bingxin, however, wasn''t nning on letting him go, as if everything she was doing was prenned, The moment Chen Tian closed his eyes, Su Bingxin started targeting his other senses.


    Slurp, Slurp, Slurp~~


    "Ugghhhh!! Bingxiiiinnneeee!!"


    Sounds of slurping echoed through the room as Su Bingxin started sucking even more intently, and at the same time, she started moving her head up and down.


    Su Bingxin was now giving a full blowjob, and Chen Tian, who was at the receiving end of this attack, just clenched his entire body, dearly holding onto thest wall that was stopping him from letting go.


    He tried looking around, groaning in pleasure, twisting his body in different ways, and even trying to distract himself to get used to the pleasure, however, nothing worked.


    ''Where did she learn this?!'' Chen Tian thought to himself, unable toprehend where his shy wife learned such things.


    Su Bingxin, who could see the impact of everything she was doing, couldn''t help but feel even more gleeful, it was always her who was in Chen Tian''s position whenever the two of them were spending the night together.


    Of course, this wasn''t her first blowjob, it had been close to a year since the two of them had been together, She knew fairly well about blowjobs and had done them quite often before, today, however, was different.


    With her taking the lead, she finally had control of the night and could see such reactions on Chen Tian''s face.


    "Bingxiiiinnneeee!! I love you!!"


    Chen Tian shouted, and Su Bingxin''s smile widened.


    But suddenly,


    "I can''t take it anymore!!"


    Su Bingxin felt Chen Tian''s arms holding her head tightly, pressing it against his crotch, Chen Tian''s dick touched the end of her throat, the tightness heightened the pleasure he was feeling to a ridiculously high level.


    "Ugghhhh!!"


    Chen Tian groaned, and finally, thest wall broke.


    Yang Qi gushed out of his balls, filling Su Bingxin''s face.


    Su Bingxin, of course, started gulping everything down greedily, making sure that she didn''t let anything fall off.


    The taste of his Yang Qi was something that she had be ustomed to and even enjoyed. As Chen Tian''s body trembled with release, Su Bingxin continued to swallow everyst drop.


    Seeing her gulp, Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling of glee in his heart, a smile formed on his face, Su Bingxin, however, was not yet done.


    Whether it was intention or not, it wasn''t known, but while she was gulping everything down, Chen Tian, who was slowly pulling his dick out of her mouth, left a trail of Yang Qi connected to her mouth.


    Su Bingxin then slowly moved her hand, her fingers touching his dick''s head, then, collecting all the Yang Qi, her hand trailed back to her mouth, and then, with her eyes still on Chen Tian, she started sucking on her fingers with a look that Chen Tian would never forget for the rest of his life.


    In an instant, his dick, which had just released all its milk, twitched again, The warrior that was about to go to sleep woke up again, and Chen Tian had enough.


    "Su Bingxin!"


    He shouted, and then suddenly, he raised his legs and locked them around Su Bingxin in a way that she had no way to move away.


    Then he rolled over together with her, appearing on top of her, with his dick resting right on top of Su Bingxin''s face.


    Chen Tian then stood up, and seeing the sight of Su Bingxin licking his shaft with an intoxicated look on her face made his dick tremble again, "I can''t take it anymore."


    Chen Tian sighed, then, he moved down,


    Then, her panties were removed, and Chen Tian''s eyes fell on Su Bingxin''s drenched little sister.


    Raising his eyebrow, he nced at Su Bingxin, The woman just chuckled, she was still busy licking Chen Tian''s Yang Qi that was on her hands.


    Because of his Yang Qi, his entire body was nothing different from a huge ma for attracting women.


    It was tasty, with an extremely sweet vor that made his women want to drink it.


    Of course, the more Chen Tian mastered the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique, the more he could change the taste and potency of his Yang Qi, making it even more irresistible to those who taste it, but since his women liked it that way, Chen Tian kept it that way and didn''t change it.


    "I cannot take it anymore either..."


    Su Bingxin spoke with a small, satisfied smile on her face.


    Her face was flushed, which gave her an extraordinary charm that Chen Tian found extremely captivating.


    Su Bingxin wanted to feel the bliss where she would forget all her shame, her innocence, and even the very ce she was in¡ªthe bliss that would take her to apletely different world where even her own consciousness would be hazy¡ªeven trying to think about her own identity would be considered an impossible task.


    And this bliss was what Su Bingxin was prepared for and about to feel,


    The endless bliss that starts...


    Pah


    "Aaaannnhhhh~~"


    Now.

 Chapter 262 : Something So Big—So Suddenly!

    "Haha~"


    "Ah~!"


    Pah


    The sound of pounding resounded in the room. The rhythmic thumping was apanied by gasps and moans, creating a symphony of pleasure.


    "Ahhh~~!"


    "Harder~"


    Su Bingxin cried out, her voice filled with desire. The intensity of the moment heightened as the pounding grew more urgent, sending waves of ecstasy through her body.


    She arched her back, lost in the overwhelming sensation of pleasure,pletely surrendering to the passion of the moment.


    Su Bingxin missed this feeling of being desired and wanted¡ªthe raw passion that consumed her every thought¡ªso the only feeling in her mind right now was that she wanted more and more of it.


    Chen Tian responded to her plea, increasing his pace and intensity, their bodies moving in perfect synchrony.


    His waist pressed against hers, their breaths mingling in the heat of the moment. Bingxin''s fingers dug into his back, pulling him closer as she moaned in pleasure.


    As they reached the peak of their passion, Su Bingxin''s cries of ecstasy filled the room.


    Su Bingxin had her back against the soft bed. Chen Tian hovered over her, his hands exploring every inch of her trembling body.


    His dick throbbed inside her, driving her to the brink of madness.


    She gasped and moaned, her nails digging even more into his skin as he continued to thrust deeper and harder.


    The fire of their desire burned brightly, consuming them both in a whirlwind of pleasure and release.


    "Ahah"


    "Coming~~"


    Su Bingxin cried out as her body tensed and then exploded in waves of intense pleasure.


    Chen Tian grunted and groaned as he too reached his peak, his body shuddering as he released his essence within her.


    They copsed together, spent and panting, their bodies entwined in the aftermath of their passion.


    As theyy there in each other''s arms, the only sound that filled the room was the steady rhythm of their breathing.


    "I love you," Su Bingxin whispered, her voice filled with contentment and love.


    Chen Tian smiled warmly, his eyes filled with adoration, as he gently kissed her forehead.


    "I love you too, my sweet wife," he replied softly, his heart overflowing with love for the woman in his arms.


    After their intense encounter, Chen Tian also felt the Yin Yang Diagram in his Dantian, absorbing Su Bingxin''s Yin Qi and merging it with his own cultivation base.


    Chen Tian didn''t bother about the low energy that he just gained in his cultivation, as the realm further improved, the harder it would be.


    Now that he was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, Chen Tian would need to dual cultivate with women who were at least the same level as him or higher in order to continue advancing.


    Su Bingxin was only a Meridian Opening Realm 2nd Stage cultivator, so Chen Tian knew that even if he dual cultivated with her for more than 20 rounds of sessions, it would not be enough to advance to the next stage.


    However, Chen Tian didn''t mind, since he had the Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique, he didn''t mind the slow advancement.


    Nevertheless, his wives could still benefit from their dual cultivation sessions, as it would shorten their cultivation time and elerate their progress in reaching higher realms.


    *


    *


    *


    The next day, Chen Tian woke up and had some time alone with Su Bingxin.


    Su Bingxin told him about her cultivation and how she learned her new cultivation technique.


    Chen Tian was thrilled for her and proud of her progress.


    After spending time with his wife and helping her with her sword practice, Chen Tian left and headed toward Crimson Pill Peak.


    Since he promised Duan Shu, he woulde today and exchange his Yang Qi and receive the cultivation technique that she had promised him, while she would also teach him alchemy.


    "Pervert!"


    Wu Ye''s voice suddenly rang out as Chen Tian was walking.


    "What? Why?" Chen Tian asked, bewildered. He could hear her angry tone while she spoke to him.


    "Why! You dare to still ask me why!!" Wu Ye shouted.


    If Chen Tian were to see her face, he would have seen it flush with anger, and her eyes narrowed as if they would spit fire at any moment.


    She was clearly angry.


    Chen Tian quickly realized that he had forgotten aboutst night.


    "Haha, my bad. I totally forgot about you."


    "You!!" Wu Ye shouted, her voice filled with disbelief and anger. "How dare you show me something like that!"


    Yesterday, Wu Ye felt that there was a weird atmosphere between Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, which, for some reason, made her ufortable, and now she knew why.


    The moment Chen Tian and Su Bingxin kissed, she was horrified.


    Her heart sank as she realized what was going to happen.


    She screamed inside Chen Tian''s Soul Sea to stop immediately, but Chen Tian, like a person possessed, continued to deepen the kiss with Su Bingxin and didn''t pay any attention to Wu Ye''s shouts.


    Well, why would he stop? No man would stop when they have a wife as stunning as Su Bingxin, purposely igniting lust in him.


    Since his wife offered him a meal, Chen Tian wouldn''t refuse, even if the sun smashed into the earth.


    Wu Ye''s eyes filled with tears as she remembered the scene that unfolded in front of her.


    She couldn''t believe the scene that was ying out before her.


    If not for her shutting down her connection with Chen Tian, she would have seen more horrifying explicit content.


    Wu Ye''s heart sank as she remembered everything.


    "Ah! He¡ª without clothes yesterday, and I¡­" The moment Chen Tian''s clothes disappeared without warning, Wu Ye took action to protect her eyes.


    Wu Ye instantly turned away from the shocking sight before her.


    She quickly shut down the connection and saved herself from witnessing something she wasn''t prepared for.


    But despite her quick reaction, she still couldn''t shake off the image that was now burned into her memory.


    Wu Ye couldn''t believe what she had just witnessed¡ªChen Tian''s little brother was exposed without warning.


    "Something so big¡ªso suddenly," Wu Ye thought to herself, feeling a mixture of shock and embarrassment.


    She couldn''t help but feel her heart sink as she remembered the unexpected sight.


    She quickly tried to push the image out of her mind, but it lingered, leaving her flustered and unsure of how to react.


    "How dare he show something like that! Like I was just air to him," she thought angrily. Wu Ye felt the impulse to kill Chen Tian, but still couldn''t since she needed him.


    "Ahh! I will definitely repay this somehow," she vowed silently.


    Wu Ye took a deep breath andposed herself, knowing that she needed to stay focused on her goals.


    As for Chen Tian, he tried to apologize on his way to Crimson Pill Peak. He knew he had crossed a line, but he still didn''t feel guilty about it.


    "If you''re this embarrassed, you could just not watch," he thought to himself. But he couldn''t say that to her, since he was afraid that he would be beaten to death by Wu Ye.

 Chapter 263: I Dont Have Time For Your Lies

    "Wooshhh~~"


    "So this is Crimson Pill Peak," Chen Tian mumbled, looking up at the towering mountain before him. The peak was indeed shrouded in fragrant mist, swirling around the dense trees that covered its slope.


    If an inner disciple wanted to reach Crimson Pill Peak, they would need to pass through Formation Diagram Peak because it would be faster.


    Each peak was connected by bridges, allowing disciples to easily traverse between them.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath as he watched Crimson Pill Peak from the bridge.


    The mountain was so high, it almost touched the clouds; perhaps that''s why it was enveloped in such a fragrant mist.


    As he ascended the mountain, Chen Tian noticed the exotic nts that adorned Crimson Pill Peak.


    The mist felt cool and refreshing against his skin, carrying with it the earthy scent of damp moss and pine needles.


    As he took a deep breath, he could almost taste the crispness of the air, filled with pure spiritual energy that was several times higher than at home.


    The air was filled with the heavy scent of various spiritual nts, each one emanating a unique energy that seemed to invigorate his soul.


    This wasn''t unexpected, as it was the pill-refining Peak, with Medicine Valley located next to it. So the strong smell of herbs was not unusual.


    "That definitely is the smell of pills," he thought to himself, marveling at the natural beauty of the peak.


    The Immortal Sword Sect was a vast ce, and even Chen Tian, in his 5 months of staying here, had yet to explore all of it.


    He climbed Crimson Pill Peak with swift speed. Now that he was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, his movements were on another levelpared to his time in the Meridian Opening Realm.


    On his way, he noticed many disciples, but they didn''t pay attention to him as he passed by.


    They were too focused on their own affairs to notice the neer. Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    As Chen Tian reached the summit of Crimson Pill Peak, he was greeted by a tall building that loomed over him, casting a shadow across the peak.


    Chen Tian marveled at the sight of the seven-floor building before him.


    The structure was ancient and imposing, with intricate carvings and symbols adorning its walls.


    Above the building door was a te hung with the saying "Pill" written in elegant calligraphy.


    Chen Tian moved forward and entered the building. Inside, he found himself in a big hall that was bustling with activity.


    Disciples rushed around, carrying trays of pills and searching through shelves filled with various ingredients.


    Chen Tian knew he hade to the right ce. He took a deep breath, and moved toward the center of the hall.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" Suddenly, a young woman with long, flowing hair and piercing green eyes approached him.


    The girl wasn''t at the level of Su Bingxin and the other girls, but she could still pass as a top actress on Earth.


    In the cultivation world, where ancient arts, mystical realms, and extraordinary powers converge, appearances often transcend mere mortal standards.


    It''s rare to find someone ugly in this world, because even if someone is overweight and has an ugly face, when they start cultivating, everything about them changes, making them appear more ethereal and beautiful.


    Of course, some people like to stay plump, and some would like to haverge muscles.


    The girl wore the sect robe, meaning that she was a sect disciple.


    It wasn''t unusual for sect disciples to take jobs and work to earn sect points for their own cultivation, especially the less talented ones who couldn''t advance anymore.


    Chen Tian smiled at the young woman and replied, "Hello, I am here at the request of Peak Master Duan Shu. She asked me toe here and look for her." Chen Tian said.


    "Ah, Peak Master Duan Shu!" The young woman''s expression changed immediately upon hearing the name of the pill peak master.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and a look of doubt crossed her face. "Peak master, Duan Shu? Are you sure?" She repeated, her voice filled with doubt.


    "Yes, that''s right," Chen Tian confirmed, noticing her reaction.


    The young woman quickly frowned and crossed her arms, looking skeptical. "I find it hard to believe that Peak Master Duan Shu would ask an outer disciple toe," she said, her tone slightly mocking.


    Chen Tian raised an eyebrow, feeling a twinge of annoyance at her disbelief. "Well, whether you believe me or not, I was indeed sent by Peak Master Duan Shu," he said firmly.


    The young woman studied him for a moment, not believing his words.


    "Humph, another fool who wants to speak with the Peak Master¡ªwho do you think you are? Listen here; you are not the first to use such a shameful trick to see our Peak Master." She retorted, her skepticism evident in her voice.


    Her pleasing expression turned cold, and she crossed her arms in front of her chest. "I suggest you turn back now before you embarrass yourself further," she warned, her eyes narrowing.


    Chen Tian''s face turned cold as he sensed her hostility towards him.


    ''Did she misunderstand something?


    From her expression, it looks like I''m lying.''


    Thinking like that Chen Tian expression turned normal, he couldn''t me her since who in their right mind would believe that an outer disciple wants to meet the Peak Master that even elders can''t meet without an appointment?


    He took a deep breath and decided to exin himself. "I understand your skepticism, but I assure you, I was asked by Peak Master toe here if you could¡ª"


    "Enough!" The girl interrupted sharply, her eyes narrowing with suspicion. "I don''t have time for your lies. If you were really asked to meet the Peak Master, then show me the invitation or get out of here before I report you to the elders."


    The girl''s voice was booming through the hall, making the other attendees and other disciples turn their heads in curiosity.


    Her face was also showing her displeasure toward Chen Tian; she didn''t try to hide it.


    "Don''t tell me there is another fool trying to see the Peak Master."


    "No way didn''t they learn from their previous mistakes."


    "Who is this person? Does anyone know who he is?"


    Many of the onlookers whispered to each other, exchanging knowing nces.


    The girl stood her ground, waiting for Chen Tian to give her proof that Duan Shu invited him.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank at her words, realizing that he had no proof to back up his im.


    Duan Shu didn''t give him anything to show that she had invited him.


    He felt the weight of all the eyes on him, judging him for his bold im. With a deep breath, Chen Tian didn''t appreciate being in this kind of situation, but he knew he had to think quickly.


    "Tsk, I knew you were lying," the girl interrupted, her eyes narrowing even more as her lips stretched into a smug smile.


    She was aware that Chen Tian didn''t have any proof.


    How could a mere outer disciple dared to im that Duan Shu invited him.


    ''Hmph, another fool, the number of people who want to meat Peak Master Duan Shu is in the thousands. Big shots would send gifts and letters; a mere outer disciple dared and say that Peak Master Duan Shu invited him.'' The girl crossed her arms, confident in her assessment of Chen Tian''s situation.


    She took a token from her storage ring, ready to call for the discipline hall.


    Chen Tian felt a sinking feeling in his stomach, realizing the gravity of the trouble he had stumbled into.


    ''Dreadful luck.'' Chen Tian inwardly cursed.


    "What''s themotion here?" A deep voice echoed from behind the girl, causing her and the others to turn around.


    Behind her was a young man, appearing to be in his mid-20s, who stood there with a serious and arrogant expression.


    "Senior Brother Lian Feng." The girl recognized him immediately. Not only her, but the other people inside the hall also identified the young man named Lian Feng.


    "Who''s that?" Chen Tian wondered as he murmured.


    The girl beside him heard it and was surprised that Chen Tian didn''t know who Lian Feng was.


    ''Is this man a neer to the sect? How can he not know Senior Brother Lian Feng?'' The girl raised her head and said,


    "That''s Senior Brother Lian Feng, one of the top outer disciples in our sect. His ranked in the top 100 of all outer disciples." The girl at least exined to Chen Tian, who was Lian Feng.


    ''Top 100''


    Chen Tian was curious about the top 100 outer disciples and wondered how strong they were.


    ''Chaos Insight''


    Chen Tian used Chaos Insight and scanned the person called Lian Feng.


    *****************


    {¡î Lian Feng}


    {¡î age: 27 years old}


    *****************


    ¡î Cultivation Level: [2nd Stage Foundation Establishment]


    ¡î Sword Aura: level 3


    *****************


    ¡î Elemental Mastery


    Wind: 33%


    Fire: 20%


    *****************


    Chen Tian''s first thought after seeing his status was that Lian Feng''s was not strong.


    Of course,pared to Hu Jianyu or Yin Huiliang, Lian Feng was definitely stronger.


    However, for Chen Tian, who had reached the 2nd Stage Foundation Establishment, Lian Feng''s cultivation level at the 2nd Stage Foundation Establishment was not enough to impress him.


    Nevertheless, the levels of Sword Aura and Elemental Mastery that Lian Feng possessed were good for his age, but that all to it.

 Chapter 264: Whats Your Name?

    Today, Lian Feng went to Crimson Pill Peak to receive the pill he had ordered a month ago and was eager to get his hands on it.


    As he made his way into the Pill Pavilion, he couldn''t help but notice amotion from a distance.


    Curious, Lian Feng chose to walk toward the crowd of disciples gathered inside the hall.


    Following that, he noticed the girl who was arguing with Chen Tian. Seeing her face, it was clear that she was upset.


    Lian Feng''s eyes lit up with recognition as he realized who she was: Mei Lin, another one of the beauties inside the sect. She wasn''t at the level of Yin Yun, but she was still well known inside the sect, even among Inner Disciples, since theye here to buy pills.


    So, Mei Lin had plenty of connections within the sect.


    ''Heh, what a good chance to step in and calm things down. Maybe I can earn the favor of the beauty,'' Lian Feng thought to himself as he made his way toward them.


    Lian Feng pushed his way through the crowd, making his way towards Chen Tian and Mei Lin.


    As he got closer, he could hear her voice rising in frustration and knew the reason she was angry.


    ''Heh, another fool wants to see the Peak Master of Pill Peak. Hahaha, these idiots never learn. But that''s great for me since it helps boost my reputation,'' Lian Feng thought with a smirk as he approached Mei Lin.


    He knew he had to step in before Mei Lin called for the discipline hall.


    How could he let this opportunity slip away?


    When he finally reached them, he raised his voice slightly and asked, "What''s themotion all about here?!"


    The girl and other onlookers turned toward Lian Feng. His smile widened inwardly after hearing the disciples talk about him.


    ''Hehe, it looks like I have everyone''s attention now,''


    Lian Feng nced at Chen Tian with disdain before turning his attention back to the girl.


    His expression changed, and a smile slowly spread across his lips.


    "Excuse me,


    junior sister," he said in a charming tone, "I couldn''t help but notice that trash bothering you. Would you like me to help you get rid of him?"


    "Ah, it''s okay, Senior Brother Lian, you don''t have to bother with such a thing; I will call for the discipline hall to take care of this matter," replied the girl with a grateful smile.


    Her face softened as she spoke with Lian Feng, using a more respectful and formal tone.


    There was a big difference when she talked with Chen Tian earlier.


    "No way, how could I leave you to deal with this alone? As a Senior, it is my duty to help and assist my junior sister," Lian Feng insisted, his eyes showing genuine concern.


    "Please allow me to handle this situation for you." The girl''s expression turned from grateful to touched.


    ''Ah, Senior Lian Feng is truly a kind and caring person,'' Mei Lin thought to herself.


    She genuinely appreciated her Senior''s help, but she still had to refuse since this was a problem with The Pill Pavilion, and it was her job to deal with such problems.


    So she couldn''t let her Senior Brother take care of it for her.


    "Thank you, Senior Lian Feng. I truly appreciate your help, but¡ª"


    "Let me handle this, junior sister." Lian Feng insisted, his tone firm but gentle.


    "After I deal with this, how about you apany me for a meal as a thank you?"


    Before Mei Lin could continue speaking, Lian Feng stepped in front of her, where Chen Tian had been standing the whole time.


    "Hey, trash, scram before I make you regreting here," Lian Feng said disdainfully, his eyes giving the impression of looking at a piece of worthless trash.


    Chen Tian''s face was as if someone were watching a ridiculous y unfold before him, his expression shifting from confusion to amusement.


    ''Is this the young master ying a game of intimidation?'' he thought to himself.


    After all these years on Earth, how could Chen Tian not have already read the popr cultivation novels?


    He had read so many novels and manga on such themes that he was already familiar with what was happening in front of him.


    These types of arrogant young masters were actually real.


    At first, when he read a novel and encountered a character like this, he didn''t believe such individuals existed in the real cultivation world.


    But as the author continued mocking the cultivation world and making the Young Master act more arrogant, the more Chen Tian was in disbelief.


    Why, you ask?


    He felt very familiar with the behavior and attitude of these arrogant young masters.


    In the end, Chen Tian had no choice but to ept that these characters did exist in the real cultivation world, and he couldn''t deny the simrities he saw between the fictional young master and some of the cultivators he had encountered in his own experiences.


    Now, in the same situation as in the novel, Chen Tian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    A smile crept on his face as he thought about how urate the author''s portrayal of these arrogant young masters truly was.


    "You!"


    "You''re going to regret this!" Lian Feng said, his irritated voice snapping Chen Tian out of his thoughts.


    Chen Tian tilted his head to see Lian Feng, looking at him as if he were his mortal enemy.


    When Lian Feng asked him to scram, Chen Tian simply smirked and didn''t reply, which was a blow to Lian Feng''s pride.


    How dare a mere outer disciple like Chen Tian make fun of him, a prominent outer disciple of the sect?


    With his Foundation Establishment cultivation, it wasn''t hard for him to check Chen Tian''s cultivation realm, which was only at the 3rd stage Qi refinement Realm.


    "Boom"


    His cultivation base was so much higher than Chen Tian''s that it was likeparing a mountain to a molehill.


    No Outer Disciple under the rank of 100 dared to challenge Lian Feng''s authority within the sect, and Chen Tian would soon learn this lesson.


    Lian Feng could easily crush him with just a flick of his finger, and he would make sure that Chen Tian regretted ever crossing paths with him.


    As he stared down at Chen Tian with a cold expression, Lian Feng''s eyes glinted with superiority as he released some pressure from his cultivation base, causing everyone around to feel a wave of energy that made them instinctively take a step back.


    He wanted to let Chen Tian feel the difference in power between them.


    Chen Tian, however, stood there like nothing could shake him.


    "S-Senior Brother Feng, y¡ªyou should know better than to use your cultivation base on a fellow disciple," Mei Lin stammered, her voice filled with worry since if something happened here, she would be responsible for reporting it to their Peak Master.


    Of course, Lian Feng knew that he wasn''t allowed to attack his fellow disciple, or he would be punished, which is why he only intimidated Chen Tian with his aura.


    With his attitude, he would have already pped Chen Tian across the face, but he restrained himself, knowing the consequences of breaking the rules.


    "Junior Sister Mei, stay out of this," Lian Feng replied coldly, his gaze still fixed on Chen Tian.


    "You better listen to her since I don''t know you, and I hate when someone tries to intimidate me. I suggest you back off," Chen Tian stated calmly, his eyes meeting Lian Feng''s.


    Chen Tian wasn''t angry; for him, Lian Feng was just a kid trying to act tough. His years in the Nine Heavens weren''t for nothing, and he had learned to keep his cool in tense situations like this, and rarely would he get enraged.


    "Haha, since when did a nobody like you start giving me orders?" Lian Feng sneered, his disdain evident in his voice.


    But Chen Tian remained unfazed.


    Which made Lian Feng frown even more.


    ''Why isn''t he affected by my aura? I will increase it then,'' Lian Feng thought to himself, trying to exude even more menacing energy.


    Making the weaker disciples and Mei Lin, who was only a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, have difficulty standing upright under the pressure.


    But Chen Tian simply raised an eyebrow, unimpressed.


    "You can try all you want, but it won''t work on me," Chen Tian said confidently. Lian Feng''s frown deepened.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Why do you ask for my name? Do you want to challenge me to a duel or something?" Chen Tian replied, his steely gaze never wavering.


    "You!" Lian Feng was pissed.


    "You have some guts, I''ll give you that. Fine, tell me your name, and I will remember it."


    "Chen Tian," he answered simply, not intimidated by Lian Feng.


    Lian Feng''s expression turned serious for a moment before he let out a coldugh.


    "Chen Tian, huh? I''ll remember that. You''ve just made a powerful enemy today. Let''s see how long you canst in the sect with me as your enemy."


    Chen Tian just shrugged, not the least bit concerned about Lian Feng''s threats.


    Lian Feng was taken aback by Chen Tian''s confidence.


    It only worsened Lian Feng''s reputation within the sect as word spread about how he was mocked by a freshman like Chen Tian.


    Most disciples would cower in fear at the thought of making an enemy of someone as powerful as him, but Chen Tian stood his ground.


    Realizing he couldn''t intimidate Chen Tian, Lian Feng decided to change tactics.


    "Very well. Since you''re so confident." Lian Feng had a cunning glint in his eye.


    He took out his disciple token from his storage ring, shing it in front of Chen Tian''s face.


    "W-Wait, is he going¡ª"


    "I believe so, but there is no way for that guy to ept it!"


    Mei Lin, who had been watching the exchange with growing concern, finally spoke up.


    "Please, Senior Brother, there''s no need for this." Mei Lin behind Lian Feng said, her voice full of concern.


    Lian Feng didn''t stop and continued to hold out the disciple token towards Chen Tian.


    "Then let''s make this official. I, Lian Feng, challenge you, Chen Tian, to a duel," he dered, his eyes sharp with scorn.


    The moment these words came out, the token in his hand shone brightly, almost as if confirming the challenge.


    Chen Tian''s eyes slightly rose in surprise as he reached out to take the token, feeling a surge of curiosity.


    His token started glowing as well, matching the intensity of Lian Feng''s.


    Mei Lin and the other watched with deep breath.


    **********************************************


    Disciple Lian Feng has challenged you.


    Do you ept the challenge?


    [Yes] [No]


    Note: Points would be deducted after you epted the challenge. *********************************************

 Chapter 265: Xu Zhiyuan Is Back!

    ---


    Disciple Lian Feng has challenged you.


    Do you ept the challenge?


    [Yes] [No]


    Note: Points will be deducted after you ept the challenge.


    ---


    Chen Tian looked at his token with a puzzled expression as words appeared on it.


    ''That''s interesting.'' He had never seen this before. He now understood how challenges were initiated in the sect.


    Despite his amusement at Lian Feng''s bold challenge¡ªconsidering he barely knew the man and harbored no enmity towards him¡ªit seemed as if Lian Feng believed Chen Tian hadmitted a grave offense.


    Despite his confusion, Chen Tian decided to refuse the challenge, seeing no point in fighting someone with whom he had no personal dispute.


    Chen Tian shook his head inwardly, finding the whole situation pointless. Why bother fighting someone he barely knew and had no issues with? It just didn''t make sense to him.


    It wasn''t a novel where people killed others just for breathing¡­


    Right? Or maybe!


    Perhaps Lian Feng thought him an easy target, which wasn''t entirely incorrect.


    Among those present, Chen Tian''s cultivation was only at the 3rd Stage Qi Refinement Realm, making him seem an unlikely match for Lian Feng, who was in the top 100 Outer Disciples.


    "I re¡ª"


    ''Hm?''


    Just as Chen Tian was about to refuse Lian Feng''s challenge, he heard a familiar voice in his head.


    He frowned inwardly at the voice''s proposal, but after a moment''s consideration, he sighed.


    "I agree."


    "¡­"


    Everyone inside the pill hall was left with their mouths hanging open in shock. They couldn''t believe that Chen Tian had actually agreed to fight Lian Feng.


    The atmosphere in the room shifted from interest to shock as they observed Chen Tian''s expression.


    The moment Chen Tian agreed, his sect token shed, indicating his eptance of the challenge.


    ---


    Match Time: 3 Days, 4:00 PM


    Lian Feng (100) Vs Chen Tian (30,000)


    ---


    A timer appeared on both his and Lian Feng''s tokens, counting down the moments until the appointed time for the duel.


    "Is this guy an idiot? Can''t he see the difference in their levels?"


    "Sh*t, that guy''s going to get destroyed," whispered one sect member to another.


    "Hahaha, good for him for having confidence, but he''s going to regret challenging someone so much stronger than him,"ughed another sect member.


    The atmosphere was a mix of disbelief and amusement at Chen Tian''s decision. The disparity between rank 30,000 and the top 100 was stark; to the disciples present, the oue of this duel was already decided.


    "Good, it seems you''re not a coward at least. See you at the arena in three days, trash." Lian Feng, having nothing more to discuss with Chen Tian, smirked confidently as he walked away, leaving Chen Tian standing there.


    He couldn''t act against Chen Tian outside the duel arena, as fighting among disciples was prohibited within the sect unless in an official duel.


    The other sect members exchanged knowing nces, already anticipating the oue of the fight.


    As the tension in the room dissipated, it was clear that Chen Tian''s bold decision would not go unnoticed, and his name would be known throughout the Outer Sect by tomorrow.


    The mouse dared to challenge the lion, and the jungleughed.


    Everyone began to leave.


    Chen Tian stood there, watching Lian Feng''s retreating figure.


    He remained calm and focused; though he appeared to be watching Lian Feng walk away, Chen Tian was talking with someone in his mind, he was actuallymunicating through telepathy with none other than his Master.


    Yes, Xu Zhiyuan is back!


    ''Why did you want me to ept this challenge?'' Chen Tian silently inquired in his mind.


    "Hahaha, kid, you''ve surprised me again," Xu Zhiyuan replied with a chuckle in Chen Tian''s mind.


    He had just returned to the sect today, having been away for 5 months on a mission outside the Immortal Sword Sect.


    Upon his return, he immediately reported his findings to the sect leader, as his mission was of great importance.


    After debriefing the sect leader, Xu Zhiyuan went to visit his two disciples.


    It had been 5 months since hest saw Chen Tian and Su Bingxin. Due to his mission, he was unable to train them or offer advice on their cultivation, which made him feel guilty for not fulfilling his duties as their master.


    Finding Chen Tian and Su Bingxin within the sect wasn''t difficult for someone of his cultivation level.


    Su Bingxin was in the house he had arranged for them. Upon his arrival, he was astounded to find that Su Bingxin was training and had already mastered the first level of Sword Aura.


    Her Sword Aura, icy and glittering in the sunlight, was a stark contrast to her gentle demeanor. Xu Zhiyuan felt a surge of pride, mixed with regret for not being there to witness her progress.


    ''I wonder what that other kid is doing?''


    He was more interested in what Chen Tian was up to, as he knew that Chen Tian was far from normal.


    He found him at Crimson Pill Peak, which piqued Xu Zhiyuan''s curiosity about his presence there.


    Xu Zhiyuan headed to the peak, and with his Divine Sense, he observed Chen Tian and a girl arguing, realizing Chen Tian was there at the request of Duan Shu. This was surprising, given his knowledge of that woman''s personality.


    ''That woman asked Chen Tian toe here! That''s unexpected,'' Xu Zhiyuan thought to himself.


    He watched quietly as the argument between Chen Tian and the girl escted, finding the usation of lying against Chen Tian ridiculous.


    Xu Zhiyuan knew Chen Tian well enough to know that lying was not in his nature. Despite the escting frustration, Chen Tian remained calm andposed.


    He initially decided not to intervene, wanting to see how Chen Tian would handle the situation.


    However, when Lian Feng challenged Chen Tian to a duel, Xu Zhiyuan was initially inclined to stop it, doubting Chen Tian''s chances. But then, he noticed something astonishing.


    ''That kid''s cultivation is¡ª!''


    Xu Zhiyuan was shocked to realize Chen Tian had reached the 2nd Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Amazed, Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t believe his eyes. Chen Tian''s rapid advancement was remarkable, suggesting an innate talent for cultivation.


    Advancing from the Meridian Opening Realm (5th Stage) to the 2nd Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm in just 5 months was unheard of.


    ''Hahaha, good. Since he''s already in the Foundation Establishment Realm, I can elerate my ns for him.''


    Deciding to let the duel proceed, Xu Zhiyuan immediately contacted Chen Tian, using his Divine sense tomunicate silently through telepathy.

 Chapter 266: I Was Preoccupied With Other Matters

    ''Don''t worry, kid, I will tell you why I want you to ept this challengeter, but now¡­ why don''t we greet our new guest?'' Xu Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    ''Guest?'' Chen Tian asked in confusion, but he found out in a second as a new voice rang out in his head.


    ''Xu Zhiyuan, why are you here?'' Duan Shu asked, showing up out of thin air in the face of Xu Zhiyuan.


    She had a calm expression on her face as she looked at Xu Zhiyuan.


    When Xu Zhiyuan appeared above her Pill Peak, she quickly sensed him, and since Xu Zhiyuan wasn''t trying to hide his presence, it wasn''t difficult for her.


    Both of them remained hovering above the Crimson Pill Peak, but it wasn''t a problem with their cultivation level to observe everything around them with ease, and no one was able to sense them.


    Xu Zhiyuan wasn''t taken aback by Duan Shu''s sudden appearance; this woman would always stay in her own Peak and rarely interact with others.


    The moment he arrived here, he already sensed her presence, and he knew that she must have sensed him.


    "What? Can''t I visit my own disciple?"


    "Sure you can, but it''s just unlike you to show up unannounced," she replied, her voicecking any amusement.


    She tilted her head and looked down at the pill pavilion, her eyes sharp and calcting, as if her gaze were capable of piercing the building walls and seeing right through them.


    ''Sorry for the inconvenience. I should have handed you something that would let you pass without anyone stopping you,'' Duan Shu apologized, feeling slightly guilty.


    ''It''s fine. It wasn''t a big problem,'' Chen Tian said confidently.


    Duan Shu nodded at Chen Tian. She approached the pill pavilion and paused. She looked as if she weremunicating with someone through her divine sense.


    It wasn''t hard for Chen Tian to know who she was talking to, since the girl next to him, who a moment ago was furious and called him a liar, changed her expression immediately.


    She panicked, and then disbelief was on her face.


    The girl''s expression shifted from calm to concern as she realized the gravity of the situation.


    ''S-So he wasn''t lying!''


    "I''m sor¡ª"


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind it," Chen Tian interrupted, sensing the girl''s embarrassment.


    He knew that Duan Shu had already conveyed the truth to her; he didn''t mind, since it was his fault that she had been misinformed.


    Even he himself would have a hard time believing a mere Outer Disciple wanted to meet the Peak Master of the Crimson Pill Peak.


    "But because of me now, Senior Lian Feng challenged you to a duel," the girl said softly, her voice filled with worry.


    "Now the peak master would definitely put me responsible for this and punish me."


    Mei Lin was worried that Duan Shu would put all the me on her, since she was responsible for everything that happened.


    Fear filled Mei Lin''s eyes, and he couldn''t bear to see her so distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll exin everything to Senior Duan Shu. It''s not your fault," Chen Tian said gently. The girl''s expression softened at his words, grateful for his understanding, "T-Thank you, Junior Brother¡­"


    "Chen Tian" replied with a reassuring smile. Mei Lin felt a sense of relief wash over her.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Tian."


    "Peak master asked me to guide you to her private quarters. Follow me," Mei Lin said as she walked in front, leading the way through the long staircases of the sect building.


    This time, she was polite towards Chen Tian, which didn''t escape the nearby disciples from noticing her action.


    Some were shocked since a few moments ago, Mei Lin was frowning in front of Chen Tian, but now she was being polite and even grateful towards him. To their surprise, Mei Lin guided him to the second floor.


    Chen Tian followed closely behind, his eyes filled with curiosity as he observed the intricate architecture of the building.


    Outside the Pill Pavilion, Xu Zhiyuan gazed at Duan Shu curiously.


    He couldn''t help but wonder about something.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask you something," Xu Zhiyuan began, his voice filled with curiosity.


    "What?"


    "With your cultivation level, how didn''t you notice that Chen Tian had already arrived at your Peak?" Duan Shuughed softly, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    Duan Shu''s body froze for a moment before responding, "I was preupied with other matters at the time."


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded, understanding Duan Shu''s exnation.


    It wasn''t unusual for Duan Shu to be so focused on her own research that she would overlook the arrival of Chen Tian.


    Xu Zhiyuan didn''t see anything wrong with Duan Shu''s nonchnt response, but he failed to notice there was a slight flush on her cheeks.


    "Hm? What is that on your lips?" Xu Zhiyuan noticed something white on Duan Shu''s lips, contrasting against her fairplexion.


    Duan Shu quickly wiped her lips with the back of her hand, a tomato-like blush spreading across her face.


    "O-Oh, it''s j-just some cream from the cake I was eating earlier," she stammered, trying to cover up her embarrassment.


    Xu Zhiyuan was stunned to see her tomato-like face for the first time.


    He was having trouble believing that this could be the calm andposed Duan Shu he knew. Her flustered reaction was so unlike her usual calm demeanor.


    "What are you waiting for? That kid would have to wait if we didn''t leave now," Duan Shu said, trying to distract him from her embarrassment.


    She quickly disappeared from the sky, leaving Xu Zhiyuan floating there, still processing what had just happened.


    ''Sh*t, is this really that cold woman who doesn''t care about anything but alchemy?'' he thought to himself.


    ''Well, I''m too old for this sh*t. Let''s follow her and see what that kid wanted.'' Xu Zhiyuan sighed and followed Duan Shu, trying to push aside his confusion and focus on the task at hand.


    He still had an important matter to discuss with Chen Tian, and he was still curious about why Chen Tian was here.


    He wasn''t surprised to see that Chen Tian knew Duan Shu since he was aware that Yin Yun was close to Chen Tian and Su Bingxin, so it made sense that they would all be connected in some way.

 Chapter 267: Radiant Sovereign Art

    The stairs were lined with ancient designs and ornate carvings, and in no time, Chen Tian and Mei Lin arrived at the second floor.


    Mei Lin paused at the top of the stairs and turned to Chen Tian with a small smile, saying, "Junior Brother Tian, this is where the sect sells pills ranked from Grades 3 to 5."


    She pointed toward another hall at the end of the hallway. Chen Tian followed her gaze and saw a smaller hall, but with superior quality pills.


    The air was filled with a pleasant aroma, and the shelves were neatly organized, disying a variety of colorful pills in intricate ss bottles.


    On the first floor, only Grade 1 and Grade 2 pills are sold, but here on the second floor, the true treasures can be found.


    Chen Tian nodded, his eyes scanning the shelves filled with colorful vials and jars.


    He could feel the energy pulsating from the pills. Mei Lin led the way, and they made their way up the staircase to the third floor.


    As they ascended, Mei Lin detailed the Pill Pavilion floors, each providing pills of higher potency and rarity. The third floor housed Grade 6 and Grade 7 pills.


    The fourth floor was where alchemy apprentices worked hard to create new mixtures and learn from experienced alchemists.


    On the fifth floor, only Alchemy Masters can be found, each specializing in a different type of pill-making.


    The sixth floor is reserved for the most esteemed alchemists in the sect; only alchemist grandmasters are permitted there.


    "Only those who are Grandmaster Alchemists can concoct Grade 6 and 7 Pills," Mei Lin exined, her eyes shining with admiration and respect.


    Reaching the Grandmaster level was the ultimate goal for any aspiring alchemist in the world. The honor and influence that came with being a Grandmaster Alchemist were unparalleled.


    Wherever a Grandmaster Alchemist traveled, they were warmly weed and treated with great respect.


    "What about the Seventh Floor?" Chen Tian asked with curiosity.


    "The seventh floor is strictly off-limits. That floor is the private quarter of Peak Master Duan, and no one is allowed even near it without her permission. That''s why even other elders and grandmaster alchemists aren''t allowed beyond the sixth floor," Mei Lin exined, her eyes filled with admiration.


    "Peak Master Duan isn''t only a powerful alchemist; she is also a formidable cultivator. She is the youngest Great Elder in our sect and achieved the Dao Emperor Realm," Mei Lin continued, her voice filled with reverence.


    "Didn''t you notice that there are no Grade 8 and 9 pills in this ce? That''s because Peak Master Duan is the only one who can make such strong pills. Only a King Alchemist can create such potent pills, and Peak Master Duan is the only one in our sect who has reached that level of skill," Mei Lin concluded, her tone full of awe.


    "Being in her presence is an honor, let alone having the chance to learn from her," she added with a slight smile.


    It was clear that Mei Lin held great respect for Duan Shu. She portrayed Duan Shu as an outstanding and influential figure in the sect.


    Her admiration for Peak Master Duan was evident, showing that Duan Shu was a significant figure even outside the sect.


    Mei Lin and Chen Tian continued up the stairs to the seventh floor of the Pill Pavilion, where Peak Master Duan lived.


    Upon arrival, Mei Lin guided Chen Tian through the ornate halls of the seventh floor.


    As they walked through the halls, Mei Lin and Chen Tian reached a grand door adorned with detailed carvings.


    Mei Lin turned to Chen Tian and said, "Behind this door is where Peak Master Duan resides and creates her pills."


    "Knock" "Knock"


    Mei Lin knocked on the door, the sound echoing through the quiet hallway. After a moment, a charming voice called out,


    "Enter."


    Mei Lin pushed open the door and entered the room.


    The room wasn''t big; it looked more like an office, with shelves filled with ancient texts and various herbs and ingredients neatly organized.


    Duan Shu was sitting on a chair behind a desk covered in scrolls and papers.


    Mei Lin couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe in the presence of Duan Shu.


    "Greetings, Peak Master Duan," Mei Lin said with a bow. Peak Master Duan only nodded her head in acknowledgment.


    "Thank you for bringing him here. You can leave."


    Mei Lin nodded and quietly exited the room. Of course, she made sure to give Chen Tian a final look before closing the door behind her.


    As she walked away, Mei Lin couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.


    ''I hope I won''t be med for what happened, but still, how can an outer disciple like him be invited by Peak Master Duan herself?'' It was a mystery that lingered in Mei Lin''s mind as she made her way back to the first floor.


    After Mei Lin left, Peak Master Duan turned to Chen Tian and said, "I don''t think you will get into trouble the moment youe here," Duan Shu said with a faint smile.


    Chen Tian realized that she was talking about his duel with Lian Feng, which had caused quite amotion.


    "Sigh, it wasn''t on purpose. I didn''t even want to ept his challenge in the first ce," Chen Tian exined with a hint of frustration in his voice.


    Duan Shu nodded understandingly, "I know. That old man wanted you to ept that challenge. Well, he does have a point if he wants to help you. Don''t worry, with your cultivation level, you wouldn''t have a problem with that kid."


    If someone heard Duan Shu''s words, they would be shocked, given that Lian Feng was in the top 100 of the outer courts, indicating his strong skills and reputation among the outer disciples.


    So the thought of a neer defeating such a talented disciple as Lian Feng would be unthinkable to others.


    "Help me? Do you know why he wanted me to ept that pointless challenge?" Chen Tian asked curiously.


    Duan Shu nodded as she replied, "Yes, but it was better for your master to tell you himself. But first, here, take this."


    A storage ring materialized in Duan Shu''s hand, and she handed it to Chen Tian.


    "What''s this?" Chen Tian asked, examining the intricate design of the ring.


    Duan Shu smiled mysteriously, "Open it, and you''ll find out."


    Chen Tian''s curiosity piqued, he opened the storage ring and was surprised to find a cultivation manual inside.


    "This is the technique that I promised to pass on to you. It''s a rare and powerful cultivation method that will help a cultivator who has decent talent cultivate the Light Law," Duan Shu exined.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in excitement as he eagerly took out the manual and flipped through the pages.


    ''Chaos Insight''


    A set of details on the cultivation name and method appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---


    Name: Radiant Sovereign Art (Iplete 1/4)


    Grade: High Grade 9


    Description: Dawning Light Initiation


    Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Effect: This cultivation technique allows the cultivator to absorb the essence of sunlight, converting it into pure Qi.


    It strengthens the cultivator''s body and spirit, enhancing their power significantly. Each stage unlocks new abilities and insights into thew of light.


    ---


    Chen Tian couldn''t believe what he was seeing. The technique was incredibly powerful and rare, he didn''t think that Duan Shu would give him such a technique.


    However, his eyes narrowed as he read through the description of the technique.


    ''Iplete?''


    "What did that mean?" He turned to Duan Shu for rification.


    "You should be grateful that I even gave you this technique. Only talented cultivators who have a great aptitude toward the lightw can sessfully cultivate this art," Duan Shu replied, her tone filled with arrogance.


    "Even the first part can cultivate someone''s purity of light to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, with a good foundation, but don''t think it''s easy, even if it''s just the first part.


    Cultivating the Radiant Sovereign Art requires dedication, focus, and a deep connection to the lightw. Many have tried and failed to master even the basics of this powerful technique."


    "Then, what if I wanted to learn the second part?" Chen Tian asked.


    Duan Shu raised an eyebrow, her expression skeptical.


    "Well, if the person is sure you have what it takes to learn the first part, then I wouldn''t mind teaching you the second part as well."


    "Thanks." That was all Chen Tian needed to hear.


    "I hope you didn''t forget your part of the deal?" Duan Shu smiled with a glint in her eyes.


    "Of course not," he replied. Chen Tian took a pill bottle, and inside was his Yang Qi. The content was several times higher than what Yin Yun tookst time.


    Seeing the container that had Chen Tian Yang Qi inside, Duan Shu''s eyes lit up for a moment with excitement.


    Before Chen Tian could even blink, the pill bottle disappeared quickly without him noticing. Duan Shu had skillfully snatched it away, and stored it in her storage ring.


    ''Good, I just ran out of his Yang Qi yesterday and couldn''t taste it anymore,'' she thought to herself, but her expression changed as she remembered what she was just thinking.


    ''No way, what am I even thinking about! I should not be drinking his Yang Qi, that''s filthy!!'' Duan Shu quickly shook her head, trying to dispel the disturbing thoughts from her mind.


    "Cough, since you fulfilled what you promised, let''s go and meet up with that old man and Yin Yun, I still have to teach you the basics of alchemy." Duan Shu said this and led the way out of the room, deeper into the hallway.


    Chen Tian followed behind her closely, until they arrived at another door.


    "This is my Pill room," Duan Shu announced, opening the door and ushering Chen Tian inside.

 Chapter 268: How much progress do you want me to achieve?

    This time, the room was several times bigger than the first floor.


    In the center of the room stood arge golden cauldron adorned with intricate carvings showing nine dragonsing out of the top.


    The cauldron stood at 5 meters high and spanned 10 meters wide.


    Beside the golden cauldron stood Xu Zhiyuan and a cross-legged Yin Yun, thetter with her eyes closed. She was focused on refining a pill, since she had a small cauldron in front of her and a fire burning underneath.


    Sweat glistened on her face as she carefully added ingredients to the cauldron, her brow furrowed in concentration.


    Her expression revealed that concocting pills was a challenging task.


    ''Nine Dragons Divine Refinement Cauldron!''


    Wu Ye''s voice suddenly echoed in Chen Tian''s mind as she shouted, sending a chill down his spine.


    Chen Tian was startled by her sudden shout, causing him to jump in surprise.


    "Is something wrong?" Duan Shu asked, noticing his sudden jump and pale expression.


    Chen Tian promptly shook his head, attempting to dispel the lingering unease in his mind. "No, I''m fine," he replied, forcing a smile.


    Duan Shu raised an eyebrow, her expression betraying disbelief, yet she decided not to delve deeper into the issue.


    ''What''s wrong with you?'' Chen Tian questioned Wu Ye, frustration evident in his voice.


    From the time Chen Tian arrived at the sect, Wu Ye only briefly talked to him, and she never tried to use her Divine Sense in the sect since there are experts like Duan Shu and Xu Zhiyuan or stronger.


    Even if she was a Dao Ancestor Realm Expert, which was one Realm higher than both of them, she still couldn''t take any risks of someone discovering her until she recovered her strength.


    Today, Wu Ye chose to simply observe without interfering, but upon seeing the cauldron in the room, she couldn''t resist letting out a scream.


    A shiver ran down her spine as she recognized the artifact.


    The cauldron before her was ''The Nine Dragons Divine Refinement Cauldron.''


    ''Chen Tian! This cauldron is no ordinary one!'' Wu Ye eximed, a warning that instantly alerted Chen Tian to its importance.


    He wasn''t sure what Wu Ye was talking about, since he didn''t have any knowledge when it came to Alchemy or Artifact Refinement.


    "Little kid, I see you''ve grown quite well in the past few months I''ve been away." Xu Zhiyuan approached both Duan Shu and Chen Tian after seeing them enter the room.


    "What? Did you forget how to greet your master?" Xu Zhiyuan smirked as he looked at Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian rolled his eyes at Xu Zhiyuan; he wanted to criticize the old man, but decided to hold his tongue.


    From the day he and Su Bingxin entered the sect, Xu Zhiyuan had yet to act as their master or teach them anything, not like Chen Tian needed someone to teach him.


    He was now more curious about the cauldron that Wu Ye had just mentioned.


    "This disciple greets Master," Chen Tian greeted Xu Zhiyuan, bowing slightly, but it was clear that he was not happy.


    Xu Zhiyuan chuckled, patting Chen Tian on the back, "Okay, young scoundrel, always so quick to get pissed off. But enough about that, let''s talk."


    "You guys talk, and when you finish, join us. I will go see my disciple," Duan Shu said as she walked away, leaving Chen Tian and Xu Zhiyuan to continue their conversation.


    "Your strength is already at the 2nd Stage of the Foundation Realm, kid, how do you even cultivate? Even your partner isn''t worse than you!" Xu Zhiyuan chuckled.


    "Both of you should take it slow, as rushing cultivation without a solid foundation can lead to disaster. It''s important to build a strong base before advancing further," Xu Zhiyuan continued.


    He was thrilled after seeing that Chen Tian and Su Bingxin''s cultivation rise quickly, but he was still worried about their foundation and wanted to check things out first.


    "Quickly give me your hand, I will check your foundation first before we proceed any further," Xu Zhiyuan said as he gestured for Chen Tian to give him his hand.


    Xu Zhiyuan closed his eyes and began to channel his spiritual energy, feeling for any inconsistencies or weaknesses in Chen Tian''s foundation.


    It wasn''t hard to check someone''s foundation; Xu Zhiyuan only had to examine Chen Tian''s Spiritual Qi inside his body to determine its stability and strength.


    Someone with a weak foundation entering the Foundation Establishment Realm may still be stronger than a typical Meridian Opening Realm cultivator. However, if they were to battle a genius Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, the weaknesses in their foundation would be apparent.


    After a few moments, Xu Zhiyuan opened his eyes with a shocked expression.


    "H-How the heck!"


    "Your foundation is¡­" Xu Zhiyuan stammered, unable to hide his astonishment. "I''ve never seen anything like this before."


    Chen Tian''s foundation wasn''t just good; it was extraordinary. The spiritual Qi within his body was not only stable but also incredibly powerful, far surpassing what was expected for a 2nd Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator.


    With a solid foundation like this, Chen Tian would undoubtedly be able to defeat someone in the 6th Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Xu Zhiyuan could only marvel at the sheer talent and potential that Chen Tian possessed.


    The difference between the 3rd and 4th stages was akin to a major barrier separating the early and middle stages, representing a significant leap in power and ability that few could surpass.


    "What is the level of your Sword aura?" Xu Zhiyuan asked; thest time they met, Chen Tian could use the first level of Sword Aura perfectly, and now 5 months have passed.


    If Chen Tian mastered the second level, Xu Zhiyuan wouldn''t be surprised, but if it''s beyond that, it would truly be a remarkable achievement. Xu Zhiyuan wouldn''t know how to react.


    Chen Tian didn''t respond to Xu Zhiyuan''s question immediately. Chen Tian''s expression was thoughtful as he considered his answer.


    Initially, he considered iming that he had mastered the second level, amon achievement. However, he altered his response to avoid giving the impression that he required advice from Xu Zhiyuan.


    He already had a clear idea about Xu Zhiyuan''s character, and it wouldn''t be bad to show him his abilities.


    "How much progress do you want me to achieve?" Instead, Chen Tian looked at Xu Zhiyuan and asked with a confident smile.


    Xu Zhiyuan raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Chen Tian''s question.


    Sensing a hint of confidence in Chen Tian''s voice, Xu Zhiyuan wondered if Chen Tian had indeed surpassed the second level. Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Xu Zhiyuan then froze in shock, his jaw dropping at the unexpected thoughts in his mind.


    "No way! You¡­"


    He looked at Chen Tian as if he were looking at a monster in human skin. The thought of Chen Tian mastering more than the second level in five months

 Chapter 269: Everything I Have(1)

    "Whooshhh~~"


    "What the heck!"


    Chen Tian suddenly found himself on a mountain peak with a t surface ahead, not yet grasping the change in his surroundings.


    The strong wind whipped his hair around his face. As he looked around, he saw a dense forest below him and a clear blue sky above.


    Confused by the sudden change, Chen Tian blinked, trying to make sense of what was happening, only to be interrupted by Xu Zhiyuan''s voice.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    "Kid, I want you to attack me with your full strength." Chen Tian nced at Xu Zhiyuan, who was standing there with a serious expression on his face.


    Chen Tian''s mind raced, stunned by the abrupt change and the surprising request, as he tried to process the situation.


    Was this some kind of test?


    Chen Tian really didn''t know what to make of Xu Zhiyuan''s strange request.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Zhiyuan challenged him with a grin, "It''s not like you could hurt me."


    If a Foundation establishment cultivator could hurt him, Xu Zhiyuan can quit being a Great Elder in the sect.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chen Tian was unsure of what to do, as he had never been asked such request before.


    Well, it''s not like he could hurt Xu Zhiyuan even if he used his elemental crystal, the difference between a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment and the Dao Stage was something even talent couldn''t bridge.


    Seeing the hesitation in Chen Tian''s eyes, Xu Zhiyuanmented with a smile on his face.


    "Why do you even want me to attack you?" Chen Tian asked, still unsure of what was happening. Xu Zhiyuan''s smile faded slightly as he replied.


    "Simply because I want to see your full strength." Chen Tian realized what Xu Zhiyuan wanted.


    This was not just a simple request, but a test of his abilities.


    ''Is he curious about how much level of Sword Aura I mastered?'' Chen Tian pondered silently.


    Actually, Xu Zhiyuan was having a hard time believing that Chen Tian had mastered more than the second level of Sword Aura in five months.


    Sword Aura and Sword Intent take years of practice and dedication to fully master. Xu Zhiyuan took 2 years to go from the first level to the second level of sword aura.


    So he decided to test Chen Tian''s abilities to see if he truly learned more than the Second Level.


    "Look, if you can impress me with your skills, I will reward you handsomely. You can ask for whatever you want." Xu Zhiyuan added, his eyes narrowing in anticipation.


    Chen Tian''s eyes lit up after hearing Xu Zhiyuan''s offer.


    It was a good chance to get something valuable in return for showcasing his skills.


    "Mm, I want Two Low Grade 4 swords," Chen Tian replied confidently.


    Xu Zhiyuan raised an eyebrow, impressed by Chen Tian''s bold request.


    Chen Tian required a new sword because the low-grade 2 sword he used had been tattered and worn after leveling up in the forest in these 5 months.


    Therefore, obtaining a new sword was a top priority for him. He would take one and give the other to Su Bingxin since she also only had a low-grade sword.


    Chen Tian didn''t ask for more than a low-grade 4 Sword since, with his cultivation level, he knew that a higher grade sword would be too difficult for him to wield effectively.


    Treasures of higher grade couldn''t be used by cultivators below a certain level without risking injury or bacsh. Chen Tian also knew that a low-grade 4 Sword would already be a huge improvementpared to his current weapon.


    "Very well, show me what you''ve got," Xu Zhiyuan said as he prepared himself for the demonstration.


    Xu Zhiyuan epted Chen Tian''s request for two low-grade 4 swords without any hesitation. He didn''t mind giving Chen Tian only two low-grade 4 swords, knowing that it would still be a significant upgrade for him.


    After seeing Xu Zhiyuan nod, Chen Tian took a deep breath and retrieved his sword from his storage ring.


    The same sword that was in a bad state.


    "Do you want to change your sword?" Xu Zhiyuan asked, noticing the worn and damaged state of Chen Tian''s current weapon.


    Chen Tian shook his head, "I want to use this sword for onest fight. This sword shall dance one final time."


    As a sword master in his previous life, Chen Tian didn''t like throwing away his old swords, no matter how damaged they were. He believed that each sword had a soul of its own, and had the right to fight till itsst breath.


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded in understanding, respecting Chen Tian''s decision to use his old sword.


    "Very well," he replied,e.


    Just as Xu Zhiyuan finished speaking, a figure appeared above them. It was Duan Shu, who followed behind them.


    ''So he wanted to test his skills?'' Duan Shu thought to herself as she watched Chen Tian prepare to attack Xu Zhiyuan.


    She was also curious about Chen Tian abilities, since she never saw him fight and didn''t even check his foundation.


    Unlike Xu Zhiyuan, she couldn''t do the same as it would be seen as a disrespectful gesture since Chen Tian wasn''t her disciple.


    "Since the sword is in a bad state, I will use one attack." Chen Tian said to Xu Zhiyuan.


    "No problem." Xu Zhiyuan replied confidently.


    Chen Tian closed his eyes, ready to give his most powerful attack.


    Naturally, he refrained from using any of his lightning or fire crystals because doing so would result in excruciating pain and render him immobile.


    It was a risk that wasn''t worth taking only in a mock battle.


    ''I will use everything I have within me,'' Chen Tian thought to himself. With a deep breath, he opened his eyes.


    Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu stared back at him, their own eyes filled with some shock.


    Upon opening his eyes, Chen Tian''s whole demeanor and aura changed.


    Like looking at a beast awakening from within him, ready to unleash its full power.


    Which wasn''t wrong since, for the first time, Chen Tian was using his Dragon Bloodline to enhance his abilities in this attack.


    "Get ready!"

 Chapter 270: Everything I Have (2)

    "Get ready!"


    The Sword Aura rotated around Chen Tian''s body, making the air vibrate with energy. He took a deep breath, and his sharp energy exploded in the air, surrounding him with a powerful golden aura.


    His blue eyes shimmered with a golden hue as his Dragon Bloodline pulsed through his veins.


    ''Bloodline!'' Both Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu were taken aback by the sudden surge of power emanating from Chen Tian.


    They had never seen him use his bloodline before. Xu Zhiyuan was so certain that he had checked Chen Tian''s body previously and found no traces of it. So he didn''t expect this sudden change.


    ''How did this kide to possess a bloodline?'' Xu Zhiyuan thought to himself, surprised by how Chen Tian obtained a bloodline.


    Duan Shu, on the other hand, couldn''t hide her astonishment at the transformation she was witnessing.


    It is rare to have a person with a bloodline, even among the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    Bloodlines are graded in levels from 1 to 9, and the higher bloodlines are extremely rare and powerful. In the Immortal Sword Sect, there are only two disciples with bloodlines surpassing the ninth level.


    An immortal level bloodline!


    Duan Shu watched in amazement as Chen Tian''s aura changed, his power increasing exponentially with each passing moment.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what the grade of this bloodline was, or what it was?


    Not only her, but even Xu Zhiyuan had the same thoughts running through his mind.


    As they observed Chen Tian''s incredible disy of power, both Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu felt that his bloodline was truly extraordinary.


    Suddenly, both of them felt a cold sweat on the backs of their necks. Chen Tian stood before them, his presence was undeniably different this time.


    "ROOOAR!!!!"


    A dragon''s roar shook the heavens, a booming call that rang through the ce. It was not just a sound, but a manifestation of power, a proof of an ancient predator waking up.


    A Dragon!


    Both Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu paused for a second, feeling a mixture of fear and surprise at Chen Tian''s power.


    Yes, even for them, that roar affected them, it wasn''t because of the cultivation difference technique, or a skill, it was his bloodline that surpassed the mortal realm.


    "In heaven''s name, a¡­ dragon!" Duan Shu couldn''t believe her eyes at what she witnessed.


    "A dragon bloodline!" Xu Zhiyuan wasn''t any better, as he stared up at Chen Tian like some sort of treasure hunter who had just stumbled upon a priceless gem.


    ''Maybe picking this kid was the best thing I did in my life! But since when did he obtain a dragon bloodline?'' Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement at the thought of having a disciple with a dragon bloodline.


    The Dragon, the highest predator of all beasts, reigns supreme in the hierarchy of all the mystical beasts in the world, as only a phoenix can rival its power and majesty.


    "This changes everything," Xu Zhiyuan whispered, his voice filled with astonishment.


    Their astonishment was quickly overshadowed by another shock as Chen Tian''s Sword Aura, initially at the first level, ascended sessively to the second, third, fourth, and so forth until reaching the tenth level.


    Peak of Sword Aura!


    Each increase in power made Chen Tian''s sharp aura even more dazzling and fierce, causing Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu to gasp in amazement.


    Xu Zhiyuan could hardly believe what he was witnessing¡ªthe power of the dragon bloodline was truly extraordinary, now even more so with Chen Tian''s mastery of Sword Aura to the tenth level.


    ''Unbelievable!'' Both Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu thought simultaneously as they watched in amazement. The intensity of Chen Tian''s Sword Aura at the tenth level was unmatched and exceptional.


    "How old is this kid!" Duan Shu, even if not an expert when ites to swords, knew well that mastering the tenth level of sword aura only in the Foundation Establishment Realm was a remarkable feat.


    ''I have never attempted this before, but there''s no harm in trying now,'' Chen Tian thought, eager to test his boundaries.


    It was the first time for him to use everything this current body can handle. The feeling was exhrating as he unleashed his body''s full potential.


    ''I don''t need to hold back,'' he thought with a grin.


    "This is everything I have." Chen Tian looked at Xu Zhiyuan with gleaming eyes.


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded in approval, his eyes reflecting a mixture of astonishment and happiness.


    Duan Shu, on the other hand, could barely contain her astonishment at witnessing such a disy of strength.


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [1st Form]~~!"


    "Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]~!"


    Chen Tian''s sword started glowing a dazzling golden light as the sword aura surrounded him, creating a dazzling disy.


    This time, using the second form of Eternal Celestial Sword Art, five floating swords appeared behind Chen Tian, floating in the air as if controlled by his will.


    Since reaching the Foundation Realm, a stage of cultivation where practitioners attain a solid foundation and their Qi is stronger, Chen Tian can now can wield five swords simultaneously.


    Chen Tian''s eyes sparkled with determination as he prepared to unleash the full potential of his skills.


    "ZZZRRHH~~~!!!!"


    "SHUUU~~!!!"


    Lightning and Fire Law energies arebined on all swords, creating a powerful and breathtaking disy of elemental power.


    The air crackled with electricity as mes danced around the des, making Chen Tian look like a true divine warrior.


    "What!" Xu Zhiyuan gasped this time; he couldn''t control his emotions. What Chen Tian just aplished was no easy feat.


    Merging twows of energy at once was incredibly rare, and to do so with such precision, one needed to have a good mastery of bothws, not to mention an equal understanding and bncing bothws.


    Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu could clearly see that Chen Tian''s lightningw was stronger than the firew, but he was still able to sessfully merge the two energies together in a way that was both powerful and visually stunning.


    Well, Chen Tian himself would have a hard time doing that, even without the Eternal Celestial Sword Art that could merge different energies effortlessly.


    "Get ready!" Chen Tian shouted, his eyes zing with determination, as he prepared to unleash his strongest attack without using any of his elemental crystals.


    "Heavenly Lightning Steps [3rd Step]~~!!"


    "ZZZRRHH~~~!!!!"


    More than half of Chen Tian''s Qi was used in this attack, but Chen Tian didn''t care, since he wanted to test his current strength and what the best option was.


    An opponent in the Dao stages of cultivation would require him to use his full power, and he was ready to push himself to the limit.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept across the training ground, and in that fleeting moment, using The Heavenly Lightning Steps 3rd step, Chen Tian dashed forward with lightning speed, covering the distance between him and Xu Zhiyuan in a matter of seconds.


    The ground crackled beneath his feet as he moved with such incredible velocity.


    Xu Zhiyuan was taken aback by his sudden burst of speed, but not because he couldn''t perceive Chen Tian''s movements.


    In fact, Xu Zhiyuan''s sharp eyes were able to track every step of Chen Tian''s lightning-fast approach.


    What surprised Xu Zhiyuan was the raw speed with which he could even rival a Core Formation Realm Cultivator from Chen Tian as he closed in on him.


    "Woosshh~!"


    Chen Tian appeared before Xu Zhiyan, five ethereal swords trailing behind him like the tail of aet, the swords shing with deadly intent. Chen Tian wasn''t just fast; he was also incredibly skilled with his sword.


    The air crackled with tension as Xu Zhiyan stood calmly, feeling the subtle flows of Qi around him. He was testing Chen Tian, and this time he was too pleased.


    Just in time to see the glint of the swords as they arced through the air with precision and grace.Chen Tian''s steps and swings are in perfect harmony.


    The swords, extensions of his will, danced around Xu Zhiyan, forming an intricate web of deadly strikes under his control.


    "BOOOMMM!!~~!!!"


    The sh caused a massive explosion that shook the entire ce, sending shockwaves rippling through the surroundings and leaving a lingering aura in the air.


    Debris flew in all directions as the smoke cleared, revealing the silhouettes of Chen Tian and Xu Zhiyuan standing amidst the aftermath of the sh.


    Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "Heh, I knew this was going to happen," Chen Tian said, looking at Xu Zhiyan with a bitter smile.


    The sword in his hand was still vibrating with power, but Xu Zhiyan calmly held it with his two fingers as if it were nothing more than a feather.


    The five swords were also stopped by a barrier of invisible energy that surrounded Xu Zhiyan, protecting him.


    Not even a single scratch could be seen on his clothes, as if they were untouched by the wind.


    "You may be skilled, but you still have much to learn," Xu Zhiyan said calmly, his lips forming a smile.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help, now he could clearly feel the power behind Chen Tian''s strike.


    ''This kid... with an attack of this caliber, even a seasoned Core Formation cultivator would bepelled to face it head-on!''

 Chapter 271: Alchemy Flame

    Chen Tian wasn''t dissatisfied when Xu Zhiyuan effortlessly stopped his attack. He knew extremely well the difference between someone who was still in the stage of Law and someone in the Dao Stage.


    Once a cultivator reaches the Dao Stage, also known as the Dao Fusion Realm, their strength, connection, and understanding of heaven deepen.


    When cultivators advance to that stage, their bodies change. They be stronger and more durable. They can withstand powerful attacks from others who are still at the Law Stage.


    As they advance in their cultivation, a natural shield forms around their bodies. This shield is made of Dao energy, which is connected to heaven itself.


    This barrier, crafted from Dao energy, acted as an invisible shield enveloping them, deflecting any iing attacks.


    Chen Tian sighed, looking at the barrier that stopped all five of his swords as if they were made of paper.


    "You really are something else, kid. I never thought that you could possess such powerful attack power," Xu Zhiyuan said, shaking his head in disbelief.


    Surprise after surprise, Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but admire Chen Tian''s talent.


    He was satisfied after testing Chen Tian''s strength.


    With his current strength, Chen Tian could easily secure a spot in the top 10 rankings of the Outer Court, even while still in the 2nd Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    What would happen when he reached the Peak of the Foundation Realm or higher?


    If he continues to cultivate at this pace, he will undoubtedly reach the pinnacle of sess in a short period.


    Xu Zhiyuan was thrilled.


    ''Hahaha, my own disciples are the best! Those old geezers were bragging about their disciples all this time, and it started pissing me off, but now that I have a genius disciple alongside a monster beside her, just wait till both of them cultivate and reach the level of those older disciples and see how they will react.''


    Xu Zhiyuan was already nning on how to shock those old bastards; he couldn''t help butugh in his mind at the thought of his disciples outperforming the disciples of those old guys.


    "I never thought you could have such strength." Duan Shu approached them, her face still calm, with no hint of emotion.


    Xu Zhiyuan had originally noticed her presence a while ago but didn''t acknowledge her until now since he was excited about testing Chen Tian.


    "Cough, oh, I just remembered Duan Shu, why did you ask my disciple to go to your peak?" Xu Zhiyuan suddenly remembered Duan Shu''s request for Chen Tian to visit her peak.


    Since he just came back, he was still clueless about what happened in these five months.


    "Perhaps we can discuss this further over at my Mountain Peak?" Duan Shu spoke, her eyes betraying a hint of curiosity.


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded, not refusing her offer; he was also curious about Duan Shu requesting Chen Tian to visit her.


    The three of them made their way to Duan Shu''s peak, where they could further discuss things.


    Returning to the Pill Pavilion, Yin Yun was still working on her pill, from the energy the cauldron was releasing; it shouldn''t take much longer for the pill to bepleted.


    So Duan Shu, Chen Tian, and Xu Zhiyuan settled in to wait for Yin Yun to finish creating her pill. As they sat infortable silence, Duan Shu finally revealed the true reason for needing Chen Tian to visit her Mountain Peak.


    She did not have to conceal anything from Xu Zhiyuan, as he was the Chen Tian master, and Chen Tian appeared unbothered by it.


    Chen Tian didn''t listen to their talk and chose to meditate, trying to recover his lost Qi, since he used more than half of his Qi earlier and will need his spiritual Qiter when he tries to learn alchemy.


    He already found many problems when he was attacking Xu Zhiyuan, and he wanted to try and solve them.


    After an hour had passed, Yin Yun finally seeded in creating her pill.


    "I did it!" eximed Yin Yun, holding up thepleted pill for everyone to see.


    It was a red pill, shimmering in the dim light of the room. Duan Shu smiled, nodding in approval at the pill.


    With just a nce, she was able to urately assess its quality.


    "Tranquil Lotus Essence Pill?" Xu Zhiyuan spoke, raising an eyebrow as he saw the pill in Yin Yun''s hand.


    When consumed, the Tranquil Lotus Essence pill brings a sense of serenity. It aligns the meridians, smoothing the flow of Qi. Cultivators experience heightened awareness during meditation, and their cultivation progresses steadily.


    "True, the pill''s purity is also not bad at all," Yin Yun replied, a proud smile on her face. "It''s a Top Notch Grade 2 pill with 70% purity."


    Duan Shu nodded, acknowledging Yin Yun''s significant improvement in achieving 70% purity, which ismendable.


    "Hehe, thank you, master. I''ve been working hard to master this pill," Yin Yun said modestly, her eyes shining with determination.


    Chen Tian opened his eyes from his meditation after hearing the conversation from the others.


    "Huff." He took a deep breath as Qi escaped from his mouth, feeling rejuvenated and refreshed.


    "I still can''t believe it. Does this kid really have special Yang Qi?" Xu Zhiyuan turned to Duan Shu to reaffirm what he heard.


    Duan Shu nodded, "Yes, he indeed possesses a unique Yang Qi. It''s quite rare; personally, I never encountered such strong Qi for someone who is still in the Foundation Realm." Xu Zhiyuan''s eyes widened in surprise upon hearing Duan Shu''s words.


    Not only him, but those who knew who Duan Shu was will find it hard to believe it, since the woman had the best ingredients in her possession, and yet she said she never saw such a Yang Qi before.


    Duan Shu didn''t mention the taste, otherwise, she would confirm to them that she drank some of his Yang Qi, which would make her die of embarrassment.


    "Later, I will take you and check if you have any physique since I couldn''t find it; it would be better that we use a special tool to confirm if you have a physique," Xu Zhiyuan suggested this time.


    Duan Shu agreed, knowing that it was crucial to understand why Chen Tian''s Yang Qi was special. "I don''t mind testing my physique."


    Chen Tian didn''t refuse and didn''t pay attention to it since he already knew what his physique was, but he was curious if the tool that Xu Zhiyuan mentioned would be able to detect it.


    "Anyway, here, take this." Duan Shu tossed a book at Chen Tian.


    "Master, are you going to teach him now?" Yin Yun asked Duan Shu, who smiled and nodded, "Yes, I will teach him; since I promised to do that, I will keep my word."


    Chen Tian eagerly epted the book, then looked at the book cover. The title read, "Basic Alchemy me Control."

 Chapter 272: I need to get my hands on one

    "Basic Alchemy me Control."


    "This?" Chen Tian asked, holding up the book in his hand.


    "This book is a beginner''s manual for learning how to control an alchemy me," Duan Shu replied, exining.


    "To study alchemy, you need a strong grasp of basic me control principles and an Alchemy me for refining pills."


    "Do you also have one?" Chen Tian turned to Yin Yun, who nodded in response. "Yes, I have an Alchemy me that I use for refining pills. Look."


    She opened her palm. Inside her palm, a small red me flickered to life, dancing and swirling with vibrant colors.


    "Well, it''s a nameless me, but it gets the job done."


    Chen Tian was intrigued by the alchemy mes. He had fought many cultivators that possessed such mes in the past, but never cultivated one since he wasn''t good with the Fire attribute and didn''t have any passion to learn alchemy.


    ''Now that I have the Fire crystal, it would be good to have an alchemy me,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Seeing him not quite following her exnation, Duan Shu continued, "With an alchemy me, you can refine pills much more efficiently. The quality and purity of the pills will also be much higher.


    For example, even if a novice in alchemy had slight knowledge of refining pills, they would be able to produce high-grade pills with perfect purity using a good alchemy me."


    "Chen Tian, alchemy mes aren''t only for alchemy and can be used inbat as well. Many experts use their alchemy mes to enhance their martial arts skills and increase their power in battle," This time it was Xu Zhiyuan who spoke.


    Even if he didn''t have any alchemy mes, he knew many that did, and all of them were experts in both alchemy andbat.


    Thebination of alchemy mes and martial arts skills made them formidable opponents on the battlefield.


    Xu Zhiyuan had witnessed firsthand the destructive power of these experts when they unleashed their full me potential during a heated battle.


    "Xu Zhiyuan is right; alchemy me can be a powerful tool in the hands of skilled martial artists," Duan Shu agreed, nodding in approval.


    So she began to exin to Chen Tian about Alchemy mes, as both didn''t know that Chen Tian already knew everything he wanted to know about that particr subject.


    Even if he wasn''t a fire cultivator in his past life, he already had the information he needed as a result of his experiences, but he still decided to listen to Duan Shu''s exnation.


    "Listen, like how alchemists have levels that differ between a beginner and a master, the same applies to alchemy fire.


    There are two types of alchemy mes, Named mes and Unnamed mes.


    Named mes are unique and powerful mes that are given a specific name and have special effects when used in creating pills or fighting.


    Unnamed mes, on the other hand, are moremon and are not as powerful as named mes, but they can still be very useful in alchemy."


    As Duan Shu continued to exin, Chen Tian listened attentively, absorbing all the information like a sponge.


    Though he already knew about Alchemy mes, he found Duan Shu''s exnations to be helpful.


    "So, from your words, Named alchemy mes are better." Duan Shu nodded in agreement, "Yes, named alchemy mes are indeed more sought after for their unique properties and effects."


    "Then how do I get one?" Chen Tian asked eagerly. But Duan Shu shook her head, "


    "Brother Tian, obtaining a named alchemy me is no easy task. It requires great luck or money." Yin Yun chimed in.


    "Why? Are they expensive?"


    Yin Yun chuckled, "Oh, not just expensive, but also incredibly rare. The cheapest me can be sold for 10 million high-grade spirit stones. It''s not something that just anyone can obtain."


    Hearing the number, Chen Tian''s eyes widened in shock. With his current savings of only about 2,000 low-grade spirit stones, he knew that he had a long way to go before he could even dream of owning a named alchemy me.


    In his past life, Chen Tian would haveughed at such a price, considering that one immortal stone was worth more than 1 million high-grade spirit stones.


    Unlike the price of spirit stones, immortal stones were much more valuable and sought after and could only be found in the Nine Heavens. For them to exist, they would need Immortal Qi that the mortal world didn''t possess.


    ''I still have those Immortal stones that I got from the cave, but I don''t n on selling them even if I could. However, they barely contain any Immortal Qi, I can still use them to build a normal formation on earth.'' Chen Tian was well aware that the value of using Immortal Qi in a formation better than any high-grade stone was priceless.


    "So the only way for me is to get an unnamed me?" That was Chen Tian''s best option for now.


    "Mhm, that''s the only way." Duan Shu nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you could always change your meter if you find a good one." Chen Tian nodded.


    In fact, Chen Tian already had certain mes in his mind.


    If he could have his hands on one of the heavenly mes, not only would hisbat power increase exponentially, but his path as an alchemist would definitely be boosted to a whole new level.


    The thought of possessing a heavenly me fueled Chen Tian''s determination even more.


    Heavenly mes were incredibly rare and powerful; not only are they hard to find, but even with Chen Tian''s past cultivation, he wasn''t confident that he could obtain one.


    Since only 50 Heavenly mes exist as they are one of a kind, that means that if a person obtains the me, they will be the only one in the world with that specific me, and only when the person that has the me dies can the me be captured again.


    Moreover, the lowest-ranked me among the top 50 could easily overpower even the strongest Named me.


    This excited Chen Tian, driving him to push himself further to find one, as he was clear about the power of heavenly mes.


    ''I need to get my hands on one.''

 Chapter 273: Luminos Moonfire; Giving Yin Yun her pill

    "For now, study this book on alchemy mes to learn the basics, and then I will give you the technique to create your me," Duan Shu said.


    Chen Tian nodded and took a corner inside the room, and began studying the book.


    The book contained detailed illustrations and instructions on how to control an alchemy me and other basic information on how to harness its power.


    As Chen Tian dove deeper into the text, he found himself captivated by the intricate process of manipting alchemy mes.


    Seeing Chen Tian studying the book, Duan Shu nodded and looked at Yin Yun. "Come, I will make your pill. You''ve been stuck in The Qi Refinement Realm for too long."


    With Yin Yun''s talent, she should already be in the High Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm, but just because Duan Shu wanted the girl to have a good foundation, she asked her to focus on refining her Qi for an extended period of time.


    Duan Shu moved to the giant golden cauldron in the center of the room to gather the necessary ingredients for Yin Yun''s pill-making.


    Xu Zhiyuan and Yin Yun just watched as Duan Shu started refining the ingredients.


    Alchemists carefully process the gathered materials. This involves purifying, grinding, andbining them to create potent pills.


    The process of refining materials is a crucial step in alchemy, requiring patience and precision. Even one mistake can result in a failed pill or the purity of the pill beingpromised.


    Duan Shu''s movements were deliberate and focused.


    Thus, after 30 minutes of refining the raw material, Duan Shu added all the materials to the golden cauldron.


    After refining all the materials, the next step was to heat up the cauldron and carefully control the temperature to ensure the ingredients were properly mixed and transformed.


    "Luminos Moonfire~!!"


    "This!" A fire erupted from Duan Shu''s hands, enveloping the cauldron in a soft, silvery glow¡ªreminiscent of moonlight itself.


    Chen Tian, curious, stopped reading the book and used his Chaos Insight to look closely at the fire.


    *******************


    Name: Luminos Moonfire


    [Grade: Supreme]


    [Tier: 8]


    [Description: Discovered and Named by ''Pill Demoness'' Lee Hua 100,000 years ago.]


    [Effects Alchemy: Pills concocted with Luminos Moonfire will automatically gain a 15% increased effect. Recovery Pills will have an additional 30% increase in effect. Additional Light Element Pills will have a 50% increased effect.]


    [Effects Damage: Attacks with this me can cause severe damage to dark creatures or entities. Additional Light damage will be inflicted on enemies.


    *******************


    ''So this is a Named me?'' Chen Tian read through the description of Luminos Moonfire, and realized the incredible potential this me held for both alchemy andbat.


    In his previous life, he also had something simr to a Named me, but it was a Named lightning.


    With her me, Duan Shu effortlessly mixed the ingredients with precise movements, melting them together in perfect harmony. Which wasn''t a surprise, making a Low-Grade 4 Pill using a Supreme Tier-8 me was definitely a game-changer.


    The grades of alchemy me, or lightning, are the same, the weakest is Earth Grade, followed by Sky Grade, Heaven Grade, and finally Supreme Grade. Like cultivation levels, they are split into 10 levels.


    Duan Shu likely thought that she didn''t need to exin me levels to Chen Tian because only Named mes have different grades; Unnamed alchemy mes are unranked andck any effects.


    The room began to fill with a warm,forting energy as the alchemy me flickered and danced in the cauldron.


    Chen Tian returned to his studies of the book.


    Melting and mixing the ingredients in the cauldron is a time-consuming process that requires patience to achieve the desired results.


    Of course, the higher the pill grade, the higher the Qi consumption is, but with Duan Shu''s cultivation in the Dao Emperor Realm, making a Grade 4 Pill would not even put a dent in her spiritual energy reserves.


    As Chen Tian continued to work diligently, learning the basics, an hour passed.


    "Whoosh~~"


    The fire inside the cauldron suddenly roared to life, its mes burning brighter and hotter than before.


    "Now!" Duan Shu took a container in her hand and opened the cauldron, carefully pouring the contents inside using her Divine sense.


    When someone opens their divine sense, they can split their consciousness into different parts, allowing them to perceive and manage multiple tasks simultaneously.


    This allowed Duan Shu to monitor the temperature of the cauldron, the consistency of the pill, and her surroundings all at once.


    With her enhanced abilities in the Dao Emperor Realm, she was able to multitask effortlessly, ensuring that every step of the pill-making process was executed wlessly. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Chen Tian had already finished studying everything inside the book, which wasn''t hard for him, and he was currently watching Duan Shu concocts the pill.


    ''She''s now using my Yang Qi to enhance the pill''s potency,'' Chen Tian thought to himself, impressed by her expertise.


    As Duan Shu continued to focus on the intricate process of pill-making, it took her another hour toplete the final steps of the concoction.


    Despite the time it took, Duan Shu remained patient and meticulous, knowing that precision was key to creating a sessful pill.


    With each ingredient carefully added and each incantation spoken with precision, the pill began to take shape before everyone''s eyes.


    "Puff"


    A puff of smoke erupted from the cauldron as Duan Shu removed the finished pill. The room was filled with a fragrant aroma, signaling thepletion of the pill.


    With a wave of her palm, the pill gracefully moved into Duan Shu''s awaiting hand. Duan Shu inspected it closely and was satisfied with the result.


    "Good, mid-grade 4 Pill with 90% Purity."


    This pill clearly showed Duan Shu''s skills and expertise in alchemy. With the materials that she used to concoct this pill, making a low-grade 4 pill will be a great achievement.


    The pill softly glowed in her palm, emanating a faint, fiery aura that affirmed its potency. With a smile of aplishment, Duan Shu presented the pill to Yin Yun.


    "Here, you already know what to do. When you return, I want you to take this pill and enter the Meridian Opening Realm," Duan Shu said, her voice filled with confidence.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Yin Yun nodded gratefully, understanding the importance of this moment.


    She was also sick of staying in the Qi Refinement Realm and wanted to advance, that was the only way to change her fate, so Yin Yun eagerly epted the pill from Duan Shu.


    She then turned to Chen Tian, who had a smile on his lips, "Brother Tian, I will be back soon. Please tell Sister Bingxin that when I return, we will y again."


    "Sure thing. I will let her know," Chen Tian replied warmly.


    Yin Yun nodded before stepping out of the room, leaving the two men and her master behind. As she walked away, her heart was filled with determination and hope.


    Seeing her disciple leave put a smile on the always calm Duan Shu''s face.


    ''I hope everything goes well with her.''


    She then turned to Chen Tian and said, "I already presume you finished studying the manual. Here, take this technique and learn how to create your me."


    Chen Tian eagerly took the technique from her, his eyes shining with excitement. "Thank you."


    "I will leave for a while and return to see your progress."


    "Are you staying?" She turned to Xu Zhiyuan and asked.


    "No," Xu Zhiyuan said, shaking his head. "I have some business to take care of, but I will return soon." Duan Shu nodded in understanding.


    With a final nod of farewell, Xu Zhiyuan left, and then Duan Shu also left, leaving Chen Tian alone in the room to focus on creating his me.

 Chapter 274: Afraid to disappoint mother

    "Are my eyes seeing wrong!?"


    "¡­If what your eyes are seeing is the same as mine, then it must be true." Two young men both retreated in fear.


    They just wanted to start a conversation with these two beauties, but who would have thought that after one of their friends tried to approach them, he was rejected harshly.


    Not only did the woman refuse his advances, but when their friend tried to grab one of the girls'' hands¡­


    Well, his oue wasn''t particrly good.


    Both guys looked at their friend, who was lying on the ground, and were unsure if he was alive or dead.


    "Gulp." They gulped and exchanged worried nces, realizing that they had gotten themselves into a serious situation.


    The two women stood tall and unflinching, their cold eyes ring at them with contempt.


    "I-It''s not our fault, he was the one who wouldn''t take no for an answer," one of the guys stammered.


    "Y-Yeah, we were just trying to have some fun, we didn''t mean for things to escte like this," the other guy added, his voice trembling.


    The women remained silent, their expressions unmoved.


    "Your friend should have thought about that before he decided to harass us," Emilia finally said, her voice dripping with disdain.


    "Sigh, forget it Emilia, let them leave," Aria sighed, then looked at them. "You guys better scram before we change our minds," Aria continued with a cold tone.


    "Consider yourselves lucky that we''re being lenient on you," Emily concluded, giving the men a stern look.


    "Y-Yes, we''re sorry for our behavior," the two men quickly apologized, looking sheepish. They took their friend and hurried away, relieved to have escaped a potentially dangerous situation.


    Emilia turned to Aria and sighed, "Some people just never learn."


    "Well, we both are stunning women, it''s not a surprise that men would give us attention," Aria replied with a smirk.


    Before cultivating, both of their beauties could make any man fall at their feet, but after cultivating, Emilia and Aria became goddesses in their own right.


    Their skin became simply wless, as if age no longer could leave its mark on them. Which wasn''t right as the lifespan of a Body Refinement Realm cultivator was only 150 years.


    Cultivators in the Qi Refinement Realm can live up to 300 years, and their appearance will age at a slower rate.


    "Then I don''t need their attention! My husband''s love is the only attention I need," Emilia stated proudly, holding her head high.


    For her, Chen Tian was the only man she would forever love, and his unwavering love meant more to her than any fleeting attention from strangers.


    Aria chuckled and nodded in agreement. "True, his love is the only thing I need to feelplete and happy," Aria agreed wholeheartedly.


    Today, both of them were out shopping for some new clothes. To Emilia''s astonishment, Aria was the one who suggested they try on some bold outfits that they normally wouldn''t consider.


    Emilia hesitated at first, but one word from Aria made Emilia''s eyes light up, and she decided to give it a try.


    Well, it was easy, as Aria only needed to say that Chen Tian would like it for Emilia to feel excited and confident about trying on the bold outfits.


    ''Who wouldn''t like to see us looking sexy?'' Aria had a mischievous grin on her face.


    She had bought a sexy ckce corset top, knowing it would perfectly entuate her figure.


    ''Hehehe, when Chen Tian returns home, I will pin him down on bed and show him just how good I look in this,'' Aria thought to herself with a sly smile.


    Emilia was thinking the same thing, as in her mind, she was already thinking about what to do when Chen Tian returns.


    Both girls were in their own worlds, imagining the reactions of Chen Tian when he saw them in their new outfits.


    "Pity, if only Leng Zhiqing agreed toe with us," Emilia said with a disappointed expression.


    "Hahh, sometimes I don''t think she is my sister," Aria responded with a shrug.


    "Always too serious with a soulless face, she never knows how to have fun. Because of her attitude, she can''t even confess her feelings."


    Aria really wanted to scold this sister of hers for always being this cold. It frustrated her to see Leng Zhiqing holding back her true emotions and not allowing herself to enjoy life to the fullest.


    "She still doesn''t know?" Emilia asked a question that made Aria pause and think.


    "No, she doesn''t," Aria replied, feeling a little guilty, but that guilt quickly disappeared as she realized that it wasn''t entirely her fault.


    Her attraction to Chen Tian was something she couldn''t hide anymore. Aria didn''t care, even if Leng Zhiqing found out.


    Leng Zhiqing had always been closed off and guarded by her emotions, making it difficult for anyone to truly understand her.


    "Since you are her sister, do you know why she keeps herself so distant and cold?" Emilia prodded further, curiosity evident in her tone.


    Aria sighed, knowing that the answer to that question was aplex one.


    "I think she''s been hurt in the past, after my mother divorced Leng Zhiqing''s father.


    She''s never really been the same since then. It''s like she built up this wall around her heart to protect herself from getting hurt again. But I know deep down, she''s just as vulnerable as the rest of us." Emilia nodded, understanding dawning in her eyes.


    "That makes sense, from your words, their divorce was disastrous and had asting impact on Leng Zhiqing," Emilia replied, her voice filled with empathy.


    She could rte to the pain that Leng Zhiqing has been through, as she remembered her mother''s pain after what that bastard did to her.


    It must have been a difficult time for her to go through such a painful experience. It''s understandable why she would be guarded and distant after something like that.


    "I hope she knows that she doesn''t have to carry that burden alone, and that she has people who care about her well-being." Aria smiled gratefully at Emilia''s words.


    "Maybe that was one of the reasons why Leng Zhiqing still didn''t ept Chen Tian''s offer to be his woman," Aria said, making Emilia look at her curiously.


    "Is there a second reason?" Emilia asked, intrigued by Aria''s words.


    Aria paused for a moment, contemting before responding, "If I''m not wrong, Leng Zhiqing is worried to disappoint mother," Aria exined, her expression thoughtful.


    "After the divorce, Leng Zhiqing had only me, my mother, and Chen Tian to rely on.


    My mother especially took care of her, trying to make sure she didn''t feel abandoned or unloved.


    She probably doesn''t want to make any decision that could potentially hurt our mother."


    Emilia nodded in understanding, realizing theplexity of the situation.


    Yes, if Chen Yin found out that her daughters had such a rtionship with her nephew, what would she think? It must be a difficult position for Leng Zhiqing to be in, torn between her own happiness and her mother''s expectations.


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    "But aren''t you the same?" Emilia asked softly, looking at Aria.


    Aria shook her head and replied, "Yes, I''m the same. I don''t want to disappoint my mother, but I also don''t want to sacrifice my own happiness.


    Unlike my younger sister, I''ve seen more of the world and know that sometimes we have to make difficult choices in order to live authentically." Aria''s words resonated with Emilia, who nodded.


    "I hope Leng Zhiqing realizes that soon."


    "I hope so."


    As both girls were heading out of the shopping mall, Emilia''s phone buzzed with a message.


    Intrigued, Emilia checked her phone and frowned.


    Aria, seeing Emilia''s sudden frown. "Is everything okay?" Aria asked, concerned.


    Emilia sighed and shook her head.


    "Problems."

 Chapter 275: You can tell that dog of a father that Im not returning

    Thank you, @poornahruday and @satoUDeaK, for the Golden Tickets. As promised, I will write an extra chapterter. I was unable to do so yesterday since I had an allergic reaction after returning from college; don''t worry, this happens when I smell strong perfume. Today I will have an injection for my allergy, so I should be fine to write.


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    "Emilia¡­" Aria wore a worried expression as she nced at Emilia, who was frowning at her phone screen.


    "What''s wrong? Is everything okay?" Aria asked, reaching out to touch Emilia''s hand.


    Emilia let out a heavy sigh before responding,


    "It''s just some problems," Emilia replied in a soft tone, not meeting Aria''s gaze.


    Emilia had just received a message from none other than her ex-father, whom she hated.


    ''You have 3 days to return home.''


    With just one text from him, he managed to ruin her day.


    Aria felt the tension as Emilia clenched her jaw and stared nkly at her phone''s message.


    She had no idea about Emilia''s past, since Emilia didn''t say much about her family.


    Aria guessed the seriousness of the situation from Emilia''s reaction.


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Aria asked gently, trying to show her support.


    Emilia shook her head, "I don''t even know where to begin," she whispered.


    "Sigh, let us return home; we already have the clothes that we wanted."


    Emilia nodded silently, still lost in her thoughts.


    As they walked back to the parking lot, Aria could see the worry etched on Emilia''s face.


    She didn''t know what had happened to Emilia, but she hoped everything would be okay. Emilia was now considered her sister, and seeing her in such distress troubled Aria.


    "SCREECHHHHH~~!!!"


    As they were about to enter their car, both women were startled by the sudden arrival of several high-end ck cars pulling up next to them.


    Behind them was a ck van with tinted windows.


    Aria and Emilia frowned as they turned to face the unexpected arrivals.


    ''Did they show up that fast!'' Emilia thought to herself, her heart racing with anxiety.


    Aria instinctively moved closer to Emilia.


    "I think we''re in trouble." Emilia nodded, steeling herself for whatever was about to unfold.


    A group of intimidating-looking men in suits stepped out of the cars and approached Aria and Emilia with purposeful strides.


    They made a circle around them, blocking any chance of escape.


    "Who are you, and what do you want?" Aria questioned, her voice cold.


    If it were before she started cultivating, she would have been terrified, but now she only felt a sense of irritation.


    A man with a stern expression andmanding presence stepped forward, clearly the leader of the group.


    He looked at Aria and Emilia with a calcting gaze before his gaze stayed on Emilia.


    "We''re here to take you back where you belong, youngdy." Emilia''s worry grew as she realized they were her family''s subordinates who hade to retrieve her against her will.


    She nced at Aria, who also gave her a look.


    "I will exin everythingter," Emilia whispered to Aria as she looked at the group leader.


    "You can tell that dog of a father that I''m not returning. From this day on, he can forget about me evering back," Emilia dered firmly.


    The group leader''s expression hardened at her words, but he remainedposed. "You don''t have a choice in this matter, Lady Emilia. Your father has made it clear that you are toe back with us, one way or another."


    The group leader didn''t give Emilia any time to respond before he signaled for his men to approach her.


    Emilia clenched her fists, a mix of anger and determination coursing through her body.


    "No, you don''t! Step one step closer to her, and I swear I''ll make you regret it," Aria warned, her voiceced with annoyance.


    "Hehehe, where did this young girle from? She thinks she can stand up to us," one of the men sneered, taking a step forward.


    For them, Aria was like a cat facing a pack of wolves, but she refused to back down.


    The men didn''t consider the fact that Aria was a threat and approached them to kidnap Emilia.


    "Little Miss, if you don''t want to get in trouble, you better step aside and let us take her," another man growled, reaching out to grab Aria to get her out of their way.


    But before he could get close, Aria swiftly moved her arm and reached for the man''s wrist, twisting it with surprising strength.


    "W¡ªaaa~!"


    She locked eyes with him, a fierce determination burning in her gaze. "I don''t think you understand, I''m not the one in trouble, you guys are," Aria said, her voice steady and unwavering.


    "Ah~! Bitch!!"


    The man winced in pain and tried to pull away, but Aria held firm, her grip unyielding.


    The others were shocked, especially considering Aria''s slender and thin frame. She was making a grown man that wasrger and stronger than cry in pain.


    The leader of the group frowned, sensing something was wrong.


    The other men hesitated, uncertain of how to proceed, but the leader looked at them and shouted, "You bunch of shitheads, what are you waiting for? Take her down! She''s just a damn woman!!"


    "Y-Yes!!" The men snapped out of their shock and moved towards Aria.


    Aria''s eyes shed with disdain as she prepared to face them head-on, but just as one of the men lunged towards her, a powerful kick was delivered to his chest, sending him flying backward.


    Aria quickly spun around to see Emilia standing behind her, with her leg outstretched from the powerful kick.


    "Y-You!!"


    The team leader''s expression darkened after he saw one of his men flying through the air.


    He worked for a family with powerful Martial artists who could harm people without moving an inch, showing he wasn''t naive.


    He immediately understood something.


    Emilia and Aria weren''t normal, but they were Martial artists.


    ''Since when?''


    When he got the order to bring Emilia back home, he got information about her, from which school she is, or her friends.


    He assumed that Emilia was a normal girl without anything special about her, only that she was engaged to a wealthy businessman that the Kim family wanted to establish a connection with by using her as a pawn. Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    However, now that he realized that Emilia was a Martial artist, his task just got a lot moreplicated, but not impossible.


    ''So what if you''re a martial artist, in front of the Kim family, a martial artist is nothing but a mere ve that could be bought with money.'' He thought to himself as he strategized his n to bring Emilia back home.


    The team leader quickly assessed the situation and signaled for his remaining men to attack.


    The Kim family''s subordinates were trained ex-soldiers with a background in military training, making them difficult to intimidate.


    As the attackmenced, Emilia quickly sprang into action.


    A man who wanted to punch Aria in the face was swiftly taken down by Emilia''s powerful kick to the face.


    The impact was so strong that the man was knocked unconscious immediately, with blood trickling from his nose.


    Aria also used her other hand and punched the man with whom she was clutching his wrist, causing him to drop unconscious.


    Unlikest time, the Kim subordinates were not surprised by the sudden counterattack. They quickly regrouped and fought back, their years of military training evident in their coordinated movements.


    But it wouldn''t matter against Aria and Emilia, who have reached the Peak of the Body Refinement Realm.


    The subordinate movement was like kids trying to fight against seasoned warriors.


    Aria and Emilia effortlessly dodged their attacks and delivered powerful blows, that you wouldn''t believe wereing from hands as delicate as jade.


    Within minutes, the Kim subordinatesy defeated on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Now what?" Aria asked with a grin as she looked at the team leader.


    The team leader''s calm and collected expression was contrary to what Emilia and Aria had anticipated.


    ''His not panicking!'' Emilia was the first to realize that the team leader wasn''t panicking, and a bad feeling began to settle in the pit of her stomach.

 Chapter 276: Dangerous fight (1)

    "Hahaha, do you think that just because both of you are Martial artists, we can''t take you back, Lady Emilia? Think again. Because if your confidencees from just being a Martial artist, then you''re deeply mistaken," the team leader confidently said, shing a big smile.


    Both Emilia and Aria frowned upon hearing his words, knowing that the man was confident because he had a trick up his sleeve.


    Especially Emilia, who knew well the power of her family and what they could do.


    ''Don''t tell me they sent a Martial artist expert to take me back!'' Emilia couldn''t believe that her family would send a Martial artist expert to retrieve her, leaving her in shock.


    For her family, it wasn''t worth sending a Martial artist to retrieve her, but now her family has sent a team of highly trained ex-soldiers with a Martial artist to ensure she returns home.


    Emilia pondered if this was connected to the engagement her family had arranged, her mind abuzz with potential scenarios.


    She doesn''t know anything about her ex-fiance or his family, she only heard from her family that her ex-fiance was a businessman, but after seeing how much the family put great effort into bringing her back, Emilia thought that there was more to it.


    "Little Lady, you should havee with us from the start, we could have avoided all this trouble," said the team leader, a hint of frustration in his voice.


    "Jony! Come here, we have a problem," shouted the team leader.


    "Boom~!!"


    The van door was broken and flew off its hinges, sending the door crashing into a nearby car with a loud thud.


    Aria and Emilia''s hearts raced as they watched in horror. A massive hand reached out outside the van and held the edge of the door frame.


    There was even a bent piece of metal where the hand had gripped it. That hand alone was bigger than an adult man''s head.


    Arge figure emerged from the van, towering over the surrounding cars.


    Aria and Emilia''s eyes widened in shock as they saw a bald-haired, 7-foot-tall, heavily muscled man step out of the van.


    His face was covered in scars, and his eyes held a fierce intensity that made both girls shiver in fear.


    With wide eyes, Aria and Emilia immediately knew they were in serious trouble.


    Contrary to Chen Tian, who had experience and could detect his opponent''s level just by looking at them.


    The girls couldn''t yet, but even if they couldn''t do that now, their intuition told them that this man was not someone to be messed with.


    Feeling the imminent threat just by looking at him, both Aria and Emilia realized they were heading into a perilous situation.


    Emilia''s heart sank as she realized that her family had orchestrated this entire situation just to force her into a marriage with someone she barely knew.


    "Oh! What happened here?" Jony paused, looking around at the beaten men, then looked at the team leader.


    "Hey, you can''t even catch one woman, are you really an ex-military agent?" Jony mocked him, a sly grin on his face.


    The team leader''s face turned red with anger, but he remainedposed.


    The person in front of him wasn''t something the current him wanted to mess with.


    Jony is a Peak Martial artist pared to a Peak Body Refinement Stage) and also a criminal who, without the help of the Kim family, would have rotted in a special jail for Martial artists all his life.


    He became famous after killing 20 martial artists in a single night.


    The team leader knew he had to tread carefully with someone like Jony, who was not only physically powerful but also ruthless.


    If he didn''t get orders from the Kim family, he wouldn''t even bothering here.


    "Mr. Jony, these two women turned out to be Martial artists themselves," the team leader said cautiously.


    "Oh!"


    Jony''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the two women.


    "Wow, they truly are two beauties," Jony remarked, a hint of admiration in his voice. "I can see why the Kim family wants her back."


    "But, I remembered that we only want one woman," Jony added, a sly smile ying on his lips. "Which one is it?"


    The team leader gulped, realizing the delicate situation he was in.


    "She''s this woman," he replied quickly, hoping to diffuse any tension.


    "Oh, nice~ I preferred the other girl anyway," Jony said, smirking as his eyes lingered on Aria.


    Aria''s face darkened as a disgusted expression crossed her features. She could feel Jony''s eyes on her, and it made her skin crawl.


    Jony chuckled, clearly amused. "Very well," he said with a nod.


    "Aria, be careful; that guy isn''t easy to deal with."


    "Um, I¡ª" Before Aria could finish her sentence, her instincts screamed danger.


    Without a second thought, her body moved to the right, putting some distance between herself and Emilia.


    "Bang~!!"


    "Crack!"


    "What!" Both Emilia and Aria''s eyes widened in disbelief as Jony''s right hand, which looked like a hook, passed beside Emilia''s face, missing her by mere inches.


    His hand clutched the wall that was behind Aria, a cracking sound came from it as the man''s grip ripped a huge chunk of the wall off.


    Aria''s heart raced as she realized how close she hade to danger.


    Jony''s eyes were full of amusement.


    "Oh, you can dodge this?" Aria''s breath quickened as she took in the sight of the wall fragment falling to the ground with a loud thud.


    If that hand had reached her head, she would have been seriously injured or worse.


    "It''s rare for someone to evade my attacks so skillfully, and who would have thought I would find someone here." Jony chuckled, his voice filled with a menacing tone.


    "Girl, I like your spirit. Let''s see if you can keep it up."


    "BAMM!!"


    Suddenly, a powerful kick sent Jony flying across the parking lot, crashing into several cars.


    The team leader''s eyes widened seeing Jony was sent flying with that huge body of his, then he looked at Emilia, whose body wasn''t even half that man''s size.


    Emilia, noticing that the man was not paying attention to her, took her chance and used her full strength to kick him from behind with all her might.


    For the first time since bing a cultivator, Emilia has ever used the strength of a Peak Body Refinement Realm Cultivator.


    ''Tsk, it hurts!'' Emilia thought as she felt her leg go numb from the force of her powerful kick.


    ''Is that guy''s body made of steel or something?'' She wondered.


    "Aria, be careful; that guy is tougher than he looks," Emilia warned Aria as she tried to regain feeling in her leg.


    Aria nodded, aware that Emilia had exerted considerable strength in her kick.


    "BAM!!!"


    "Crack!!!"


    "You!!! Fucking Bitch!!!" a loud cry that echoed through the parking lot.


    Jony got out of the destroyed cars clearly unhurt and saw Emilia and Aria standing there. His eyes looked at Emilia with rage and hatred.


    "Now you can forget walking away from me after this!


    You''ll pay for what you did!" Jony yelled, his fists clenched in anger.


    "Bam~~~"


    His muscles expanded, and his clothes were ripped as his muscles bulged, sinews taut like steel cables. Each fiber screamed with power, and his skin glistened with sweat.


    The very ground cracked beneath his feet.


    And then, with a primal roar, he lunged forward. The air whooshed past him.


    This time his target was none other than Emilia, he wanted nothing other than to reduce her to a meat piece.


    The team leader''s eyes widened in horror at seeing Jony attack Emilia.


    "No! Don''t do it!" he shouted, but it was toote. Jony''s rage had consumed him, and he was unstoppable.

 Chapter 277: Dangerous fight (2)

    "Bad!" The team leader''s face was filled with horror as he saw Jony''s current state.


    ''Damn bastard, that was the same state when he killed 20 martial artists in a single night!''


    If something happens to Emilia, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    There''s no way he will return to the Kim family after failing their mission.


    The team leader knew that there would be consequences for their mistakes, maybe even death.


    ''Fuck, I better run for now, or that bastard will kill me by ident!''


    The team leader tried to escape, keeping a significant distance from the girls and Jony.


    While running, a feeling of dread lingered in the air, unable to be shaken off by the team leader. He knew that their mission had gone terribly wrong, and now it was a matter of survival.


    "Emilia, dodge!" Aria cried out. Both girls exerted all their strength and began creating distance.


    "Boom~~!!!" Jony''s whole body crashed into the wall with a sickening thud. The girls'' hearts raced as they heard the impact; the wall had cracked from the force of Jony''s body hitting it.


    "Why are you running, little girls? Hehehe,e here so we can have some fun!" Jony''s menacing voice echoed through the parking lot as he started chasing after them.


    Emilia and Aria didn''t make it easy for him. Their steps were light, almost ethereal, as if they were floating on air.


    They zigzagged through the maze of cars, desperately trying to lose Jony.


    Adrenaline pumped through their veins; it was the first time they were in this kind of danger. However, they understood the importance of staying calm and thinking swiftly to devise an escape n.


    When it came to strength, both girls realized that they were inferior to Jony, but in terms of speed and agility, they had the upper hand.


    They sprinted through the parking lot; both girls were moving in different directions, making it harder for Jony to chase after them.


    The only option now was to keep a distance between them; they didn''t have any way to attack Jony directly.


    They knew their fists alone wouldn''t suffice to defeat him.


    As they ran, Emilia and Aria quickly scanned the area for any objects they could use as weapons.


    "You rats, stop fucking running away!" Jony shouted, his voice echoing through the empty parking lot.


    His breath was ragged.


    He had underestimated them, thought they were helpless prey. But now, as they weaved through the cars and leaped over obstacles, he realized his mistake.


    His anger boiled as he couldn''t catch up to the two girls.


    "Cranck!"


    He grabbed a nearby car, and with a shocked expression from both Emilia and Aria, he lifted it effortlessly above his head.


    "Fuck, is this even possible?!" The team leader, who was now far away from the scene, watched in horror as Jony disyed his incredible strength.


    With a deep growl, Jony hurled the car in Emilia''s direction.


    Emilia''s eyes widened, seeing a caring directly towards her.


    She quickly dodged out of the way, narrowly avoiding being crushed by the heavy vehicle.


    But it wasn''t over, as more cars came flying towards her.


    "Emilia!" Aria shouted, seeing Emilia in danger.


    Emilia kept moving, dodging each car with quick reflexes and agility. She could feel the rush of adrenaline coursing through her veins as she narrowly escaped each collision.


    She couldn''t do anything but rely on her instincts and speed.


    Jony''s strength alone could bepared to that of a first-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator when ites to physical strength.


    Luckily, nobody was in the parking lot, or casualties would have urred.


    Maybe it was all nned, and the parking lot was intentionally empty, allowing Emilia and Aria to be trapped and kidnapped without anyone noticing.


    ''I need to help her, or she would be in grave danger,'' thought Aria as she frantically looked for something to use as a weapon.


    As she scanned the area, her eyesnded on a 1-meter-long pole of metal that is used to block off parking spaces.


    A crazy idea popped out of her mind, but she had no choice but to try.


    She quickly grabbed it and clenched the pole with all her strength, feeling the cold metal dig into her palms.


    Driven by determination, Aria exerted all her strength to pull the metal pole from the ground, unsure if she had the necessary strength but determined to attempt it.


    "Ugh,e on!!"


    With a loud grunt, she put all her energy into pulling the pole.


    Veins bulged on her forehead as she exerted herself against the stubborn pole.


    Adrenaline coursed through her veins as she continued to exert all her strength, the sound of metal scraping against concrete filling the air.


    A surge of raw power coursed through her muscles.


    This wasn''t just the satisfying burn of exertion; it was the feeling of her very flesh and bones growing denser, stronger.


    Sweat beaded on her brow, not from exhaustion, but from the sheer effort of pushing her body beyond its previous limits.


    "PACKKK!"


    With one final heave, the pole finally came loose with a loud "CRACK," and Aria stumbled backward.


    Breathing heavily, she gazed at the 1-meter metal pole now in her hands.


    The weight of the pole was satisfying as she twirled it around, the sound of metal slicing through the air reaching her ears.


    "Woooshhhh~!"


    Every whoosh of the metal pole felt like a sculptor''s hammer.


    Despite the heavy breaths escaping her lips, a grin stretched across her face.


    With each rotation, she felt as if the pole was an extension of her own body, which was wrong in a sense.


    But because of her spear talent, Aria felt as though she was born to wield such a weapon. If she held anything rted to a spear, she would naturally use it.


    If given enough time, Aria might probably reach Spear Aura, another term, for sword aura, without any issue.


    She held the pole like a spear and ran in Jony''s direction.


    With a fierce determination in her eyes, she charged toward him.


    ''I just need to make sure he doesn''t catch me,'' she thought to herself. With the pole in her hand, she could easily keep him at a distance and strike with precision.


    Her speed was also impressive as she closed the distance between them.


    "Hahaha, so you think you can defeat me with that little stick?"


    Jony''s also sensed her approaching quickly and turned to face her, raising his big fist as if preparing to strike.


    Aria didn''t flinch; her focus was solely on reaching him with the pole in her hands. Explore stories on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    As she neared, she made a swift and calcted move, aiming the pole toward Jony''s side.


    "Useless, I trained my body to withstand much more than that, even if a truck mmed into me, I wouldn''t even be hurt," Jony boasted.


    He didn''t lie; his body was indeed incredibly strong and resilient. Even if his body couldn''t yet block bullets, it could certainly withstand a blow from a mere pole.


    So without even taking a


    stance to defend Aria''s attack, Jony threw a punch in her face.


    But Aria was quick to react, moving her head to the side just in time to avoid the punch, and to Jony''s surprise, when just the pole was to lend on his right side, the trajectory changed and the pole smacked Jony right in the face.


    "PAAAAAAAAA~!!"


    The force of the impact made Jony''s head snap back, causing him to see stars.


    Aria had skillfully redirected the pole toward his face, and he could feel the sting of the metal against his skin.


    ''How?!!'' Jony thought in disbelief as he stumbled backward, trying to regain hisposure. But before he could, another attacknded directly on his chest, knocking the wind out of him.


    This time the attack wasn''t from Aria but Emilia; she wasn''t just watching when Aria struck Jony, she was ready to attack at the opportune moment.


    "BAAAMMM!!"


    Jony was shot backward, about 5 meters from Emilia''s blow, into another car, causing the rm to go off with a loud re.


    "Fuck, my foot hurts!" Emilia cursed as she felt a sharp pain shoot up her leg again.


    "Crack!"


    "You fucking whores! This time, I will really kill you both!" Jony shouted, struggling to get back on his feet despite the pain in his head.


    As he stumbled back, clutching his now bleeding nose, his eyes were bloodshot with rage.


    Despite boasting about his invincibility, Jony came to realize that his resilient body had limits, a fact Aria had already grasped.


    While a human body can be trained and strengthened, there are inherent vulnerabilities that can be exploited by an opponent.


    A man''s weakness was always in his manhood and head.

 Chapter 278: T-Tian, I love...

    A/N: This extra chapter is for 5 Golden Tickets, I will post one more extra chapterter for 100 Power Stones, thanks for reading.


    **********************************


    Inside a city mall parking lot, a fight was happening. Twenty minutes had passed since the Kim family arrived to kidnap Emilia.


    The parking lot waspletely destroyed by the chaos that ensued. Cars were overturned, ss shattered everywhere, and broken metal scraps littered the ground.


    It looked as if a tornado had ripped through the area, leaving destruction in its wake.


    "BAM!"


    "Agh!"


    Emilia''s painful cry could be heard echoing through the now deste parking lot.


    "Emilia!" Aria shouted after watching Emilia being forcefully flung into a car by Jony, but she couldn''t help her, since she was focused on keeping Jony distracted and attacking when the chance came.


    Both girls had been fighting for over twenty minutes now, and both girls were exhausted.


    Since this was their first real fight after bing cultivators, both girlscked experience inbat.


    Compared to Jony, who clearly had years of fighting under his belt, Emilia and Aria were struggling to keep up.


    Even when both girls were genuine cultivators, they couldn''t show their full potential due to theirck of experience and techniques.


    Yes, techniques were crucial in a fight, but experience was just as important.


    Emilia struggled to rise after the hit, feeling the ache in her muscles as she pushed herself off the ground.


    Blood dripped from a cut on her forehead, but she ignored the pain and focused on helping Aria, who was also full of bruises on her body from the intense battle.


    Aria was also breathing heavily and trying to keep up with her opponent, but it was clear that they were outmatched.


    "HAHAHA!! TRY TO FIGHT BACK, DON''T DISAPPOINT ME!" Jony taunted with a wicked grin on his face. He was enjoying the struggle that Emilia and Aria were facing against him.


    Unlike Aria, Jony became faster and more relentless with each passing second.


    Aria couldn''t keep up anymore, and one of Jony''s destructive punches was about tond squarely on her chest.


    Aria, sensing the impending danger, tried to dodge, but she couldn''t. In herst desperate move, she swung the metal pole in her hand towards Jony''s fist, trying to deflect the blow.


    "BAM!"


    The metal pole connected with Jony''s fist. The impact was so powerful that the metal pole was bent out of shape, and Aria was severely injured from the force of the punch.


    "Agh!!"


    Aria was thrown several meters away,nding hard on the ground, gasping for breath as pain shot through her body.


    The force of the blow left Aria gasping for air, struggling to get back up. Jony''sughter echoed in her ears as she fought through the pain.


    Jony gazed over her, a menacing look in his eyes, ready to strike again, but Emilia swiftly intervened, stepping between them.


    "That''s enough, you fucking dickhead!" She dered firmly as shended a kick strong enough to shatter bricks on Jony''s shin.


    Jony smirked, and with a swift motion of his hand, he grabbed Emilia''s ankle, pulling her off bnce.


    "Hahaha, little miss, this trick won''t work anymore," he taunted, a cruel smile on his face as he tightened his grip on Emilia''s ankle.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    But before he could do any more harm, a shout came from behind him.


    "Jony stop! You can''t harm her; the Kim family ordered was for her to return without any harm."


    Jony hesitated for a moment, loosening his grip on Emilia''s ankle.


    He turned around to see the team leader standing there with a stern expression. "Fine," he grumbled.


    He didn''t ept because he was scared of the team leader; he didn''t even care about the consequences.


    His worry was about the family behind this girl, it was a family that Jony didn''t want to mess with.


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Being one of many Martial experts within the Kim family, he knew firsthand the power and influence they held.


    They had many Divine Martial artists and heard that there were even grandmaster-level experts hiding inside that family.


    Just one Divine Martial artist can kill ten people like him, so he wasn''t about to risk his life just to have fun.


    "Tsk, lucky one." His eyes narrowed as he watched Emilia struggle in his grip.


    "Wooshh~~!"


    With a swift motion, he threw Emilia to the ground, causing her to cry out in pain and cough up blood, the metallic taste filling her mouth.


    Emilia struggled to stand up; this time she was really in bad shape. Her body was full of injuries. Her limbs were aching, and her head was spinning.


    The pain was unbearable as she tried to push herself off the ground, each movement sending sharp jolts of agony through her.


    Aria was lying on the ground, unable to move, her breathingbored as she tried to regain herposure.


    "Hey, since we only need that little girl, what about this one?" Jony asked the team leader who was approaching, seeing that both Emilia and Aria couldn''t move anymore.


    The team leader considered the situation for a moment before nodding in agreement. "We have only been ordered to bring back this girl, as for the other one." The team leader smirked as he looked down at Aria.


    "You can do whatever you want with her; her face is pretty good, and her body is definitely sexy. But make it quick, we don''t have much time before someonees looking for them."


    "Hehe, good. I have been eager to y with this chick; I already liked her when she hit me with that pole earlier," Jony chuckled.


    ''Shit, are you a masochist!'' The team leader raised an eyebrow at Jony''s response but didn''t say anything more.


    He was happy since his mission woulde to an end soon. The team leader knew that once they disposed of Aria, they could finally leave this godforsaken ce and return to the Kim family and get their rewards.


    Jony advanced towards Aria with a sinister grin on his face. He couldn''t wait to see the fear in her eyes as he yed with her.


    Aria''s heart raced as she realized what they were nning to do with her. She tried to scream for help, but no sound came out.


    ''Chen Tian! H-Help me!'' She cried out loud, in her mind, for Chen Tian to help her, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Emilia''s heart raced as she realized the danger they were in. She wanted to get up and help Aria, but her body refused to move.


    ''Are things going to end up like this?'' She thought frantically, feeling a sense of helplessness wash over her.


    Will she never be able to see Chen Tian again? The thought of never seeing him again made Emilia''s heartache with longing. She hoped against hope that he woulde to her rescue, that somehow he would appear and save them both from the peril they were facing.


    "Agh!!"


    Jony held Aria by her neck, his grip tightening as she struggled to breathe.


    He didn''t ease his grip on her; instead, he tightened it, causing Aria to gasp for air. Her face turned red as she desperately wed at his hands, trying to break free.


    The ce seemed to close in on her, the walls painted in a deep shade of crimson that matched the fear pulsing through her veins.


    ''T-Tian, I love...'' Before she could utter another word, her vision began to blur, and the world around her faded into darkness.


    Is she going to die like this after confessing her love to Chen Tian? The thought raced through Aria''s mind as she felt her strength slip away.


    She hopes that in the next life, she will have the chance to meet Chen Tian again.


    "Oh, pity, I would have liked taking her with us, but a job is a job," Jony smirked.


    As Aria was on the brink of losing consciousness, despair washed over her as she realized she might never see Chen Tian again.


    Jony felt a threat and quickly let go of Aria. His hands rose in defense as he realized that someone else had attacked him.


    "Lion Roar!!"


    "BOOM"


    A palmnded on Jony''s hands, causing him to stumble back several steps. Making Jony frown.


    The opponent''s strength wasn''t different from his.


    He gazed at the new figure, a tall and muscr man with a fierce expression.


    "Cough!! Cough!!" Aria gasped for air as she slowly regained consciousness.


    "Who are you?" Jony demanded, his voice filled with anger and confusion.


    ''How dare he ruin my fun like that!'' Thought Jony angrily.


    The tall man smirked, his eyes filled with challenge, as he gazed at Jony.

 Chapter 279: I will take care of her as well

    A/N: Special thanks to @Sean_Kent_5799 for the 83 golden tickets and the massage chair, as well as to @brendan_smith and @poornahruday for the golden tickets. A man never forgets what he pledged, like I said. For my devoted readers, I will write twenty extra chapters. I appreciate your kindness and assistance. Your generosity has really warmed my heart.


    I''ll see to it that the additional material is delivered as soon as feasible. Again, I want to thank you for your amazing support.


    **************************


    "Who are you?" Jony''s eyes darkened as he nced at the young man who attacked him.


    He realized the man was as strong as him, indicating a tough fight ahead.


    "Aren''t you ashamed to attack two defenseless women?" The young man asked, his voice dripping with disdain toward Jony.


    "Heh, if they were defenseless, they wouldn''t have been able to harm me." Jony retorted, narrowing his eyes in defiance.


    "You have no right to interfere in this matter, so don''t act like a hero who wants to save the beauties, or you will regret it, boy." Jony raised his fists coldly.


    If the man in front of him wanted to act as a hero, Jony wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    The tension mounted between them, and Jony felt his anger rising.


    ''Damn it, another troublemaker, can''t we just get this mission over?'' The team leader cursed inwardly.


    The appearance of this young man was unexpected, it was clear that he was not going to back down from this.


    With the influence of the Kim family, it wasn''t hard for them to make the parking lot empty for a couple of minutes, ensuring there were no witnesses and no cameras to capture what was happening inside.


    However, if a long time had passed, they couldn''t guarantee more peopleing to the scene.


    ''We need to finish this quickly,'' the team leader thought to himself, eyeing the young man with caution.


    Their mission wasn''t about Aria but Emilia, he only needed to bring her back to the Kim family, and that was all that mattered.


    The team leader thought as if he had made up his mind.


    ''We just need to take her away and leave, that''s the best option for now.''


    He shifted his gaze in Emilia''s direction and wanted to tell Jony that they should leave. But his eyes widened in horror as he discovered Emilia was nowhere to be seen.


    "What! Where did she go!"


    He frantically scanned the ce, his heart pounding in his chest. Panic set in as he realized that Emilia had disappeared right under their noses. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Jony also sensed something was wrong and turned to look at the panicked team leader, who was frantically searching for Emilia.


    Jony''s heart dropped as he realized she was missing. Without doubt, he turned to the man, who just appeared with a stern frown on his face.


    "What did you do with her?" Jony demanded, his voice shaking with anger.


    The man''s smirk widened, "Why don''t youe and figure it out for yourself?"


    Jony''s eyes narrowed, and his jaw clenched in frustration as he knew he had to act fast to find Emilia or their mission would fail.


    Both he and the team leader can''t allow that.


    "Go fucking search for her, she''s injured and can''t have run too far," Jony growled, and he started waling toward the young man.


    "And I will fucking turn this bastard into a pat of meat if he doesn''t start talking," Jony threatened, his fists clenched at his sides.


    "Your right!" The team leader nodded in agreement, realizing the urgency of the situation. "We can''t let her escape," he said, determination in his voice.


    He moved quickly, and he wanted to start searching for Emilia before it was toote.


    "No, you don''t." The young man moved to the team leader, trying to stop him from leaving.


    "Ehk!! Help!" The team leader had a sudden cold sweat as he felt the young man''s approaching him.


    "Hm! Where do you think you''re going?" Jony scoffed at seeing the young man''s action and blocked the young man''s path.


    "Pam!"


    Both of them threw punches at each other, the sound of impact echoing in the air.


    Jony was forced to step back six feet, as for the young man, he was propelled backward ten feet.


    The impact dislodged a gasp of surprise from Jony.


    Although Jony had the upper hand, a sense of unease crept over him.


    The young man, was clearly younger than him, maybe in his mid-twenties, but he had a strength and agility that caught Jony off guard.


    The young man''s wryly smiled, and a seriousness appeared on his face quickly as he understood Jony wasn''t weak and a threat to be taken lightly.


    ''Young miss, I hope you''re okay,'' Liang Wei muttered inwardly, as he prepared to face Jony.


    A couple of meters away from the fight, Emilia looked at the girl who helped her escape.


    A beautiful woman with long, flowing ck hair and a fairplexion stood before her, her eyes filled with worry.


    "Are you okay?" Ming Ming asked, her voice filled with concern.


    Looking at Emilia''s body, full of injuries, Ming Ming didn''t hesitate to check her wounds.


    Ming Ming''s brow furrowed further as her hands skimmed over Emilia''s limp form.


    "Oh my god, you have so many broken bones," Ming Ming eximed, her voiceced with urgency, her hands gently assessing the extent of Emilia''s injuries. "Arms, ribs, and even your organs are in a bad state. This is¡­extensive."


    ''If it was a normal human, they would already have died a long time ago with such severe injuries,'' Ming Ming thought to herself as she quickly assessed the situation.


    Ming Ming hesitated for a moment.


    She needed to take both women back to her house, to treat them, or they would be in serious danger.


    As to why she didn''t even think about taking them to the hospital, she assumed it was because they were both at least being hunted by someone.


    If that person can make a Peak Martial artiste here and attack them, then a hospital would be too risky.


    Ming Ming knew the best ce for them was her house, where her father, grandfather, and the family Butler were divine martial artists.


    As for why she was helping the girls this much, not only she didn''t like what those people did to them, but she had recognized both women.


    They were rted to Chen Tian, With her family background, it wasn''t hard to have information about Chen Tian family or a close friend since it was well-known and not secretly guarded.


    Since both women were rted to Chen Tian, Ming Ming knew she had to protect the girls at all costs, as they were important to Chen Tian.


    "Ugh!"


    Emilia winced in pain but managed a weak smile, grateful for this woman''s kindness in getting her away from the Kim family.


    As the confrontation between Jony and the young man intensified, Emilia felt a wave of dread engulf her.


    "Aria is still there! I¡ª Agh!" Emilia cried out as Ming Ming started to splint her broken arm.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of her as well. You stay here, and I will bring her back;, trust me," Ming Ming assured Emilia.


    "T-Thank you." Emilia nodded gratefully, feeling a wave of relief wash over her, despite the pain shooting through her arm.


    "Mm,"


    Emilia watched as Ming Ming dashed in Aria''s direction. With her strength as a mid-martial artist, she wasn''t Jony Opponent, but with the help of Liang Wei, that bought her some time.


    No one can prevent Ming Ming from bringing Aria back to safety.

 Chapter 280: I need to help them, or they will be in serious trouble.

    The man was behind the woman, keeping a close eye on their surroundings and ensuring her safety.


    As they navigated through the bustling mall, the man walked with a confident, resembling that of a bodyguard protecting the woman.


    "Miss, shouldn''t you be returning home?" Liang Wei asked, breaking the silence between them.


    She looked up from her phone, a slight frown forming on her face.


    "What, did my father ask you to take me back home?" she replied, annoyance evident in her voice. Liang Wei sighed, knowing that Ming Ming was angry with her father.


    "Miss, you know your father only wants what''s best for you. The family head really¡ª"


    "Hmph! He doesn''t know anything!"


    After returning home from the hospital, Ming Jian, her father, was dissatisfied upon learning that his father had invited a random kid to join them in the ancient ruin''s exploration.


    The number of people participating in the exploration should be limited to every family, allowing only five spots, and Ming Jian waspletely shocked to find out that his daughter was participating.


    Both he and her mother rejected the idea of her joining the exploration. Ming Ming, however, was determined to go, so a disagreement ensued between her and her parents.


    But in the end, both her parents had no say in it after Old Ming spoke up and allowed her to join the expedition.


    Although her parents disapproved, Ming Ming was enthusiastic about taking part in the ancient ruins.


    Her father and mother were worried about the dangers that could arise in the ancient ruins and didn''t want their daughter to be put in harm''s way.


    ''It''s all because of that person,'' Liang Wei wanted to curse Chen Tian.


    If not for him, the youngdy wouldn''t have been so adamant about going on this dangerous expedition.


    Liang Wei couldn''t understand what was so good about Chen Tian that made his young miss admire him.


    He was filled with anger and frustration, unable toprehend why Ming Ming would defy her parents'' wishes for someone like Chen Tian.


    ''Humph, just because he''s already a Divine Martial artist, what about it? I will also be one soon enough. And when I do, I will show that Chen Tian that he is not that strong.''


    Liang Wei thought that Chen Tian reaching the Divine Martial Artist level was not due to his talent but more to a chance opportunity.


    Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    He was convinced that, with his own hard work and dedication, he would surpass Chen Tian in no time.


    With a bad mood, Ming Ming decided to go shopping and purchased new outfits, skincare products, and had a delicious treat for herself to lift her spirits.


    She headed to the nearest mall and picked up new outfits, some skincare products, and had a delicious treat for herself.


    Liang Wei apanied her as a bodyguard to ensure her safety while she shopped.


    He kept a close eye on their surroundings, making sure Ming Ming was safe at all times, but with her strength as a mid-martial artist, it was hard to find something that could hurt her.


    "How much time would it take?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been waiting for 10 minutes already."


    "We can''t be spending all day here."


    "Hm?" Suddenly, Ming Ming noticed arge gathering of people near the mall elevator.


    "What''s going on? Why are so many people gathered there?" She asked. She already wanted to leave the shopping mall, but the crowd was blocking their way to the elevator.


    "I will go check it out, you stay here and wait for me, young miss," Liang Wei replied.


    Ming Ming nodded and watched as he made his way through the crowd.


    A while after he returned, Liang Wei talked to someone in the crowd.


    She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but his expression seemed serious.


    When he finally made his way back to her, he had a troubled look on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ming Ming asked.


    Liang Wei sighed and said, "The elevator is broken. So nobody can take it and descend to the parking lot."


    "If so, why don''t they just take the stairs instead? There is no way they are thatzy." Ming Ming pondered out loud.


    Liang Wei shook his head and replied, "The stairs are also blocked off for maintenance. Looks like we''re all stuck here until they can fix the elevator or the stairs are cleared for use again." Ming Ming sighed in frustration, understanding that they would be dyed in leaving the building for some time.


    "Come, we will go the other way." She said, motioning for Liang Wei to follow her back out of the building.


    "But, miss, it will take 10 minutes to walk around to the other entrance," Liang Wei protested. Ming Ming simply shrugged and replied, "It''s better than waiting here forever. Let''s just go."


    And with that, they turned around and headed back outside to take the long way around to their destination.


    Despite the inconvenience, Ming Ming didn''t want to wait.


    When they arrived there, they were surprised to find a crowd of people gathered outside, blocked by a group of security guards.


    "Don''t tell me there is also maintenance work happening at this entrance too," Ming Ming muttered under his breath.


    Ming Ming looked around at the chaotic scene and quickly realized that there was more going on than just maintenance.


    One time can be called a coincidence, but two times seemed like too much of a stretch.


    Ming Ming''s instincts told him that something fishy was going on.


    Ming Ming decided they should try to bypass the security guards and find another entrance to get inside. Liang Wei agreed; he would do whatever Ming Ming wanted.


    He also found it strange that there were so many security guards present for what was supposed to be routine maintenance work.


    Entering the crowd swiftly, they both slipped away and ran inside the parking lot entrance when the security guards weren''t paying attention.


    "There is definitely something fishy happening here." Ming Ming spoke. There was no sign of maintenance here at all.


    Liang Wei nodded in agreement, feeling unsettled by the situation as well.


    Just as both of them were getting further inside the parking lot, they heard a sound that was familiar to both of them.


    "Someone fighting!" Both Liang Wei and Ming Ming thought immediately, and they headed in the direction of the sounds.


    When they arrived, they were shocked to see the scene before them - many cars had crashed into each other, destroyed, and the ground and walls were covered in debris.


    It felt like a chaotic scene from a disaster movie.


    They also saw Jony fighting against Aria and Emilia.


    Both were clearly tired and wouldn''tst much longer.


    "They are!" Ming Ming recognized both of them immediately as Aria and Emilia.


    Chen Tian''s childhood friend and his aunt''s daughter.


    "They will notst much longer. I need to help them, or they will be in serious trouble." Ming Ming thought, just before she was about to head toward them, she was stopped by Liang Wei.


    "Young Miss, this guy is powerful and is already at the Peak Martial Artist level; you are not his opponent." Liang Wei''s words made Ming Ming hesitate for a moment.


    She knew he was right, but she couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    What would she say to Chen Tian after this?


    With a determined look in her eyes, she said, "We need


    to help them, even if it means risking getting hurt." Ming Ming dered, leaving Liang Wei astonished.


    Why does his young miss want to help these girls? Did she know them? Liang Wei had many questions, but seeing that Ming Ming wouldn''t back down, he sighed and nodded.


    "Fine, but I have a better idea."

 Chapter 281: Escaping!

    Thanks to @brendan_smith for the Pizza, and @Cslm, Sean_Kent_5799 for the Golden Tickets


    ****************


    BAM


    PAHH


    "Damn it!" Liang Wei cursed inwardly.


    His body was already getting pushed back from Jony''s relentless punches.


    He was only at a High level martial artistpared to Jony, who was at the Peak level.


    Unlike Aria and Emilia, Liang Wei had proper martial arts training. He knew how to control his body movement and strike when needed and not just relying on his instincts.


    Moreover, unlike the girls, he had already mastered a martial arts techniques.


    Without mastering his technique, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand Jony''s powerful attacks for such an extended period.


    While Jony continued to engage him inbat, he also discovered that Liang Wei was indeed weaker than him.


    However, his foundation was much stronger than he had anticipated.


    Like in the cultivation world, in the world of martial artists, techniques were the key to sess. Liang Wei''s able to hold off Jony for a longer period of time than expected, showcasing his talent and technique that he learned.


    The technique that he learned was none other than the one that can help him reach the Divine Martial Artist level.


    Showing his worth to the Ming family by giving him such a technique, but even with that, Liang Wei still couldn''t beat Jony in a head-on confrontation.


    Despite his efforts, the difference between high and peak is like the difference between a 7-stage body refinement realm and a 10-stage body refinement realm.


    If Emilia and Aria had cultivated techniques instead of relying solely on their brute strength, they could easily defeat someone like Jony.


    Liang Wei knew he had toe up with a new strategy, his goal wasn''t to defeat Jony, but to get time for his youngdy.


    ''Please, young miss, I can''t keep this up for a long time,'' he thought to himself as he blocked Jony''s powerful strikes with all his might.


    "Where did she go! I need to find her before she escapes."


    Frantically searching the area, the team leader knew big trouble awaited if he didn''t find Emilia soon.


    "Damn it, where did she go?" he muttered under his breath.


    Suddenly, when he was about to move far away from the battlefield, a woman suddenly appeared before him.


    "You? So you were the one who rescued the girl?" The team leader''s anger boiled as he red at Ming Ming standing before him.


    Without hesitation, he charged toward her.


    He didn''t wait for her to say anything since he was sure that she was the one that helped Emilia escape, he was running out of time and needed to locate Emilia quickly.


    Never in his wildest dreams will he anticipate that Ming Ming can defend herself against him.


    So he decided to capture her and demand answers.


    Ming Ming''s eyes shed, and with a speed that the team leader couldn''t react to, she held his right arm and flipped him onto his back before he could even react.


    "Agh! The fuck!" A pained groan escaped his lips as he hit the ground with a thud.


    Ming Ming didn''t have time to waste on him, so she quickly made him unconscious and headed toward Aria, knowing that her safety was the top priority right now.


    Aria was still lying on the ground, clutching her throat as she tried to breathe. Her neck was red and sore, making it difficult for her to speak.


    ''I was about to die,'' she thought as her body trembled with fear. Tears streamed down her face, but she couldn''t cry as she was unable to make any sound.


    ''I want to return home, I-I don''t want to stay here, mom¡­ Tian, save me, I don''t want to die¡­''


    Aria''s mind was in a state of panic as she struggled to catch her breath.


    She felt her body was heavy, as if weighed down by an invisible force. Every movement felt like a massive effort, with her legs refusing to cooperate.


    It was even impossible for her to lift herself off the ground.


    Having half of her face pressed into the cold ground, Aria''s eyes closed, but before she lost consciousness, she perceived the figure of someone approaching her in the darkness.


    ''Chen Tian¡­'' Aria''s mind blurted inwardly, the name of the person in her heart, before her eyes fully closed.


    Ming Ming knelt down beside her, gently helping her sit up and checking for any injuries.


    "Are you okay?" Ming Ming asked, her voice filled with concern, but Aria was already unconscious.


    Seeing her in this state, Ming Ming felt anxious and worried. She quickly picked Aria up in her arms and rushed out of the scene, praying for that nothing happened to her.


    Emilia sighed in relief after seeing Ming Ming return with Aria in her arms.


    "Let''s leave this ce, both of you need urgent treatment. Can you move?" Ming Ming asked.


    "Um, I can try," Emilia replied weakly, struggling to stand up. Ming Ming gently helped her to her feet and supported her as they made their way toward their Ming Ming car.


    It wasn''t far from where the fight happened, and lucky for it, it didn''t get damaged during the chaos.


    Once they reached the car, Ming Ming carefully helped both Aria and Emilia into the backseat, making sure they were asfortable as possible.


    She turned the car on and quickly drove.


    ''I need to help Liang We.'' Ming Ming thought to herself as she navigated through the parking lot.


    Both Liang We and Jony were still in the middle of their fight.


    Liang We are now being pushed back, and some injuries could be seen on his body. His face was bruised, and blood trickled from his lips.


    "Boy, you should give up now before you get seriously hurt," Jony taunted, a cruel smirk on his face.


    His condition wasn''t either good, depending on how you looked at it.


    Jony still had the confidence to win this fight.


    Liang Wei''s eyes narrowed at Jony, gritting his teeth, Liang Wei refused to yield. He knew he couldn''t give up now.


    ''I need to wait for the young Lady¡­''


    Liang We squared his shoulders and prepared to fight back with everything he had left.


    Jony''s smirk faltered as he saw the fire in Liang We''s eyes, realizing that his opponent was giving up.


    "Fucking idiot, you wouldn''t learn before I turn you into a bloody mess," Jony growled.


    Just as he was about to attack again, a screeching sound echoed from the parking lot.


    Liang We''s eyes shed, and he sighed in relief, his way out of here.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Jony looked up in confusion as a ck car came toward them at a fast speed.


    "Where the fuck did this care from!"


    Jony couldn''t believe his eyes as the car appeared.


    Without a second thought, Liang We, who was waiting for Ming Ming to show up, used hisst bit of strength.


    "Tiger Roar~!"


    A tiger like roar echoed through the air. A punch crashed down on Jony, who was not paying attention.


    "BOOMM!!"


    Jony was sent flying a few meters before recovering his bnce. His anger boiled as the punch injured him.


    "Cough!"


    "You fucking bitch, you''re not getting out of here today, before I screw you up!" Jony''s face turned red with fury as he was about to charge towards Liang We.


    But Liang We took this chance when Jony was distracted to quickly jump over the car, with his physical abilities, it wasn''t that hard for him.


    Gracefullynding on the car roof, Ming Ming continued speeding towards the parking lot exit.


    Ming Ming''s hands clenched the steering wheel as she watched the scene unfold from the car.


    "No, you don''t!!" Jony started running towards the car, determined to catch up to them before they could escape.


    Ming Ming pressed down harder on the gas pedal, determined to get away from here, and in no time, the car was already out of the parking lot.


    "PIIIPPP~~!!"


    "Ah! Careful!"


    The people outside scattered as the car sped past them, narrowly avoiding a collision.


    Jony''s heart raced as he continued to chase after the car, his determination unwavering.


    Ming Ming nced in the rearview mirror, relieved that Jony couldn''t catch up with them due to the distance between them.

 Chapter 282: Creating alchemy flame

    "Woooshhh~!"


    Inside a Pill room, spiritual energy revolved around Chen Tian''s figure.


    Before starting the process of creating his me, Chen Tian thoroughly studied the book given to him by Duan Shu.


    After memorizing the entire content in less than a minute, Chen Tian closed his eyes and began following the instructions on creating his own alchemy me.


    Chen Tian initially thought that he would need 30 minutes to create his unnamed me.


    However, as time passed, he realized that he had underestimated the difficulty of the task.


    After an hour had psed, Chen Tian continued to grapple with controlling the swirling me energy around him.


    Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead as he concentrated, determined to not give up until he had sessfully created his me.


    The intensity of the energy in the room continued to rise.


    ''Alchemy mes are essentially highly condensed spiritual energy. Just like air, whenpressed enough, its temperature rises. However, that is just the basic logic behind it. Actual alchemy mes are on apletely different level.''


    As he sat on the floor in the lotus position, Chen Tian positioned his hands to face each other with a few inches between them, almost like he was preparing to p them.


    Within a few seconds, Chen Tian sensed a warm sensation enveloping his palms. This warmth steadily intensified until, eventually, a small red ball of me materialized between his hands.


    However, the present issue arose when he lost control of the me.


    The me flickered erratically, evading his grasp and spreading rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    The me exploded in a burst of heat and light, making Chen Tian open his eyes in shock.


    "Why is this happening?" he wondered.


    If it was because he couldn''t control the spiritual energy in his body, then that wasn''t possible, since Chen Tian had better control over spiritual energy than all cultivators in this world.


    ''Something is definitely wrong,'' Chen Tian thought to himself as he frantically tried the process again.


    But to Chen Tian''s dismay, his second attempt was also a failure.


    The me once again slipped out of his control, causing another slight explosion.


    "Damn it,"


    After that, he tried several times¡ªthird, fourth, and fifth¡ªbut each time with the same result.


    Chen Tian couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Frustrated and bewildered, he couldn''t understand why he was unable to control the power of this me.


    "I''m sure I''m not doing anything wrong, so why? My firew isn''t low either, so I shouldn''t be having this much trouble," Chen Tian muttered to himself, feeling a mix of confusion and disappointment.


    His fire Law was at 13%, which was indeed low for a Foundation Building Establishment cultivator, but it should have been enough to create an unnamed me.


    "So even a genius like you has problems like this," Wu Ye spoke up.


    She already realized that Chen Tian was not able to create his unnamed me, which, surprisingly, shouldn''t be possible.


    Creating an alchemy me wasn''t particrly challenging; even a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator could do so with the appropriate technique.


    She couldn''t understand why Chen Tian was struggling so much with something that should have been simple for someone of his level.


    "I don''t understand why I''m having such trouble," Chen Tian admitted, frustration evident in his voice.


    "Hm?"


    "Do it again, but this time I will check for anything wrong," Wu Ye suggested.


    Chen Tian nodded and started the process again, focusing on his breathing and the flow of his Qi.


    He concentrated his spiritual energy till heat radiated from his palms, then, with his firew, tried to mold the energy into a small me.


    Wu Ye watched closely, looking for any mistakes or blockages that could hinder Chen Tian''s progress.


    But nothing out of nowhere seemed to be happening. In contrast, everything was perfect, the way Chen Tian used his spiritual Qi to the use of his Firew, everything seemed to be in harmony and flowing smoothly.


    Wu Ye would have mistakenly thought that Chen Tian had done that kind of thing for many years with how perfectly he was executing the technique.


    After a few moments of intense concentration, a tiny flicker of fire appeared on his palm.


    As the small me began to take shape in Chen Tian''s hands, Wu Ye noticed that Chen Tian started losing control over the me, and it began to flicker and dance erratically, then...


    "Boom!"


    The me suddenly exploded.


    Lucky for him, the me still hasn''t been created, and it was a small flicker that quickly extinguished. With how much Chen Tian failed, he would have been injured or caused some serious damage.


    "So?" Chen Tian asked Wu Ye.


    "I¡­ don''t know?" Wu Ye responded hesitantly, still trying to process what had just happened.


    "It doesn''t seem that youck control over your energy or your firew, everything you made was great up until that moment," Wu Ye finally said.


    Even she was surprised that she couldn''t find the reason behind the sudden loss of control.


    "Try again, this time I will use my Divine Sense to help monitor your energy flow," Wu Ye suggested, hoping this time that she will find the reason.


    Chen Tian nodded and took a deep breath, focusing his energy once again.


    With Wu Ye using her Divine sense this time, identifying the issue should not be a problem.


    "No way! How can I not find anything!" Wu Ye was perplexed as she continued to search for the reason Chen Tian was losing control.


    "Sigh¡­ So even you can''t pinpoint the reason behind this sudden loss of control," Chen Tian muttered, feeling frustrated.


    Wu Ye was embarrassed by her inability to identify the source of Chen Tian''s energy flow issue.


    ''If I had ess to my Divine sense, I could have searched for the root of this issue within myself.''


    Unfortunately, he was still in one major realm before he could unlock his divine sense.


    "Well, there is one ce that I didn''t search using my divine sense." Suddenly, Wu Ye said, making Chen Tian look up in surprise.


    "Where?" he asked eagerly, hoping there was still a chance to solve the problem.


    Wu Ye hesitated for a moment before replying, "Well, the only ce I didn''t check was your Dantian region. It''s possible that the issue lies there." Wu Ye exined.


    She said that because, first she didn''t dare to check that ce again, she still clearly remembered what happenedst time, but she still told Chen Tian to check that ce himself.


    "Maybe you''re right, I never thought to check there," Chen Tian replied, a sense of hope rising within him.


    "Thanks, I will try again, this time focusing on that area." With renewed determination, Chen Tian closed his eyes, but this time, when he controlled his spiritual energy, he made sure to pay attention to his Dantian.

 Chapter 283: Weird energy; Cant create flame

    Circting the Qi in his body again, Chen Tian made sure to pay close attention to his Dantian for any disturbances.


    Watching from inside his Soul Sea, Wu Ye didn''t dare help him or look inside again after what happenedst time.


    Chen Tian focused, visualizing the energy flowing smoothly throughout his meridians. As he continued to cultivate his Qi, he positioned his hands to face each other.


    Within a few seconds, Chen Tian sensed a warm sensation enveloping his palms.


    This warmth steadily intensified until, eventually, a small red ball of me materialized between his hands.


    The me was still flickering and unsteady and could dissipate at any moment.


    ''Now, let''s see if the problem is actually from my Dantian.'' Chen Tian thought to himself as he concentrated on the me.


    Hebined his firew with the me between his hands, causing the me to dance and flicker with increased intensity.


    Chen Tian could feel that the me was about to form into aplete me that would indicate a sessful process.


    But just when he was about to form his me, a strange energy came out of his Dantian and merged with his me.


    Once the weird energy was absorbed into the me, Chen Tian immediately lost control, causing the me to explode.


    ''Damn it, so it was really rted to my Chaos Dantian.'' Chen Tian cursed under his breath.


    The strange energy seemed to be resisting his attempts to form theplete me, causing the me to be unstable and uncontroble.


    Interestingly, he didn''t sense the energy emanating from his Dantian; without careful attention, he wouldn''t have noticed.


    He tried to focus his mind and channel his energy, but the chaotic energy from his Dantian continued to interfere with his mes.


    Worse, he couldn''t control that energy surge, even if he saw it.


    So, Chen Tian decided to further investigate the energy source. He closed his eyes and, using his spiritual sense, entered his Chaos Dantian.


    As he started creating a new me, the uncontroble energy from his Dantian surged out once again, but this time Chen Tian was paying close attention to where the source of this energy came from.


    Chen Tian dove deeper into the mysterious energy fluctuation within his Dantian, trying to trace it back to its origin.


    After a few moments of intense concentration, he finally pinpointed the source¡ªit wasing from his Fire altar.


    With this revtion, Chen Tian got closer to the fire altar.


    "So this is where the problem lies," he muttered to himself as he examined the altar closely. The fire crystal flickered and danced as if it were alive, fueling the energy within this altar.


    But even after all his observations, nothing was out of the ordinary in terms of the altar''s appearance or behavior.


    It seemed like everything was as it should be, leaving Chen Tian puzzled as to why this sudden energy fluctuation had urred.


    So Chen Tian decided to try the same process and experiment with the fire crystal itself.


    When he tried to form his me again, the energy came out of the Fire crystal and moved toward his me.


    However, this time Chen Tian reacted fast, and since he was close, he wanted to examine this energy closer.


    His spiritual sense tried to analyze the energy, but to his horror, the moment his spiritual sense touched the energy it was destroyed in a sh.


    "What!" Chen Tian eximed in shock.


    Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "Is something wrong?" Wu Ye asked, noticing Chen Tian''s reaction.


    "No, I just experienced something strange," Chen Tian replied, trying to process what had just happened.


    He knew he had to be more careful when dealing with the energy from the crystal.


    Wu Ye looked concerned but nodded.


    Failing again, Chen Tian didn''t give up and tried different methods to either control or use the strange energy, but everything came to a dead end.


    "Fuck! I give up!" Chen Tian eximed in frustration, throwing his hands up in defeat.


    Wu Ye looked at him sympathetically and offered words of encouragement. "Don''t give up just yet."


    She really wanted to help him, but she didn''t even know the problem.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, calming himself down before exining everything to Wu Ye.


    He hoped that at least she coulde up with an idea that could potentially solve his problem.


    Of course, Chen Tian didn''t fully reveal to her where the energy came from, and just briefly stated that it was from his Dantian.


    After several minutes, Wu Ye also frowned, realizing that this problem was moreplex than she initially thought.


    She began brainstorming different solutions, considering all possibilities.


    Finally, after some time, Wu Ye suggested why not try and check every step of the process again.


    "Check every step?" Chen Tian repeated, looking intrigued.


    Wu Ye nodded, "Yes, maybe the problem isn''t in this energy that you talk about, but more about the me that you''re creating. Maybe the problem is from this, rather than the source of energy itself."


    Chen Tian nodded, realizing that perhaps she was right.


    So this time Chen Tian tried to create his me, but in a careful manner, closely following each step and checking for any oversights.


    The Qi between his hands condensed, and heat began to radiate from his palms. While he focused on the task at hand, he unleashed his firew into a small red me that danced in the air before him.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened so far, but the moment the me was created, the energy from his fire crystal shot and was absorbed by his me, making him lose control again.


    This time, Chen Tian wasn''t disheartened and continued to practice.


    "I got it!" Chen Tian eximed.


    An hour has already passed since he began figuring out a way to control the energy.


    It was only now that he finally figured out why this energy absolutely destroyed his me.


    Like Wu Ye said, it wasn''t the energy fault.


    After further investigation, Chen Tian discovered that the me was notpatible with his spiritual Qi.


    The moment this energy made contact with his spiritual energy, the Qi inside the me began to destabilize and be uncontroble.


    ''Now, I know the problem, but what can I do?''


    Chen Tian didn''t know what to do next. He pondered for a moment, there was no way to create a me without using his Qi.


    Alchemy mes are essentially highly condensed spiritual energy; in the end, without spiritual energy, there would be no me.


    Suddenly, Chen Tian had an idea.


    "Yes, maybe that''s it!"


    He closed his eyes again, but this time he didn''t use his spiritual energy.


    As Chen Tian closed his eyes and entered a deep state of meditation, Wu Ye watched attentively, still puzzled.

 Chapter 284: Another Energy; Golden flame

    Well, doing that was beyond his current capabilities since only cultivators who surpassed the Immortal Ascension Realm and manifested their Immortal spark, transitioning into Immortal cultivators, could wield another energy known as Immortal Qi.


    But for Chen Tian to do so, he knew he had a long way before even dreaming about reaching that level of cultivation. However, there was still another way, there was an energy that, even with Chen Tian''s experience, he still couldn''t control or even use it.


    "Chaotic Energy!"


    Floating in front of the Chaos Altar, Chen Tian gazed at the word engraved in the ancient stone, feeling a sense of awe the more he looked at it.


    The word ''Chaos'' seemed to hold a power that was both terrifying and enticing.


    There was actually a legend in Nine Heavens. It was said that those who were able to harness chaotic energy could manipte the very fabric of reality itself and transcend toward the legendary realm of bing gods.


    Of course, such things were only a legend, and many believed this to be nothing more than a myth.


    Within the heavens, many Laws, Daos, Great Daos, and the greatest path, the supreme Dao, existed.


    These Laws governed everything, from the flow of a gentle breeze to the birth and death of stars. Cultivators spent their lives meticulously studying andprehending these Laws, hoping to reach enlightenment and ascend to higher nes of existence.


    Each level of understanding, from the basic Laws to the elusive Supreme Dao, granted them incredible power and mastery over the world around them.


    However, the legend of chaos remained a tantalizing whisper.


    Unlike the structured Laws, chaotic energy was raw, untamed, and represented the primordial essence of creation itself.


    There was no such thing as a Law or Supreme Dao of Chaos, since it went against the principle of heavens and defied all forms of order and control.


    Chaos, by its very nature, was contrary to the principles created by heavens, a formless void birthing existence through sheer, unpredictable turbulence.


    Anyway, no cultivator could even find a trace of such a thing as Chaos as to why such a legend was circting even in the Nine Heavens.


    Only the ancient gods, who roamed heavens in a time long forgotten, held knowledge of that.


    In the end, everyone thought that thing as chaos didn''t exist, but all changed.


    ''All changed when I got my hand on this piece.''


    You know, many experts in the Nine Heavens tried to kill him just for this piece, and even his trusty ex-friend betrayed him in an attempt to steal it.


    Well, Chen Tian couldn''t me them, the power that can make someone enter the legendary stage and ascend to be god was a tempting offer even for someone like Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian knew that attempting to control such a force was dangerous, but he needed to try at least.


    The moment he obtained the Chaotic piece, it never harmed him. Instead, it only brought him benefits beyond his wildest dreams. So Chen Tian wasn''t worried.


    cing both his hands near each other, Chen Tian guided his spiritual Qi this time toward the Chaos altar.


    The spiritual Qi flowed smoothly and effortlessly, merging with the altar as it greedily absorbed the energy.


    Chen Tian could feel that 30% of his was already used up, which was surprising since, with his cultivation, he could be considered someone who could even rival someone who was in the 4th Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm in terms of Qi.


    But he decided to still push on, determined if his idea would work or not.


    As he continued to channel his spiritual Qi, about 80% of his reserve, a brilliant light erupted from the altar, blinding him momentarily.


    When he opened his eyes, Chen Tian saw that the Chaos word was now glowing with an otherworldly power.


    Chen Tian suddenly sensed a mysterious energy erupting from the word ''Chaos'', almost as if it was alive.


    The energy was the size of a drop of water, but Chen Tian couldn''t underestimate this tiny drop''s. Moreover, it even took him 80% of his Qi to achieve this amount.


    He tried to control this energy, but to Chen Tian''s surprise, it seemed to have a mind of its own. The energy surged toward him, and despite his initial shock, Chen Tian felt a surge of excitement and closed his eyes.


    This time, he started the process of creating a me, but instead of using his usual spiritual energy, he channeled the chaotic energy.


    To his shock, just this tiny little drop of Chaos Qi was enough to dramatically raise the temperature of the room.


    Even Wu Ye watching was surprised by the heat radiating from Chen Tian''s newly condensed me.


    ''What is this kid doing again!'' Wu Ye thought to herself, shocked since when does an unnamed me have such power?


    Using all the chaotic Qi, Chen Tian used his Fire Law and merged both the chaotic and Fire Law into the newly created me.


    Like what happenedst time, a mysterious energy came out of the fire altar, this time more familiar with it.


    Chen Tian could sense that it had the same origin as the Chaos Energy he saw, but there was something different about it that Chen Tian was still not fully understanding.


    When the mysterious energy was absorbed by the newly created me, this time it didn''t get destroyed, or he lost control of it.


    To his surprise, the heat in the me started to rise to levels that were impossible for a newly formed me.


    Wu Ye was also bewildered that the heating out of the me could even threaten a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator.


    As Wu Ye gazed at the me, she noticed that its color was also changing.


    "What in the name of heaven is this! That is impossible!" She eximed, unable to believe what she was witnessing.


    It was a rule, unnamed me¡ªall are red in color and weak with no special abilities, as for named me, they came with different colors and special abilities.


    An unnamed me that changes color¡ªis it still an unnamed me?


    Wu Ye''s mind raced as she tried to make sense of what was happening.


    Yet, before she coulde to a conclusion, a tiny ball of me materialized by Chen Tian was a beautiful golden color, but it was so small that even the weakest wind could blow it out of existence.


    Fortunately, the alchemy me was only halfpleted, so there was still more work to be done.


    But because hecked spiritual energy, Chen Tian had to rest to recover before he could continue his work.


    After his energy was back to 100%, he gathered a new drop of Chaos Energy and used it again topress it and add it to the existing me.


    The golden alchemy me gradually grewrger andrger.


    Over time, the alchemy me expanded, growing to a sizeparable to that of an apple.


    "Whoooshhh~~!"


    "Completed!" Chen Tian exined excitedly as he gazed at the now fully formed alchemy me.


    The intense heat radiating from it made his heart swell with satisfaction.


    "Let''s check it out," he said as he carefully used his Chaos ''Insight'' to read the me description.


    "Heaven-defying!" Chen Tian''s eyes widened in amazement as he witnessed the power of the alchemy me he had just created.

 Chapter 285: Primal Chaos Devouring Flame

    The golden me flickered and danced, casting a warm glow that reflected off Chen Tian''s face.


    She scanned the me with her divine senses and sensed its unusual nature.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Ye felt puzzled after checking the me.


    The me was ordinary, with the strength of a normal Unnamed me. Since she was unsure about any special effects, she decided to ask Chen Tian for more information.


    "Chen Tian, does this me have any special effects?" Wu Ye asked, her curiosity piqued by the unique color of the alchemy me in his hand.


    Chen Tian was still in a daze and didn''t realize that Wu Ye was asking him a question.


    Unlike Wu Ye, who could only perceive the physical aspect of the me, Chen Tian''s mind remained absorbed in the information he had just received.


    With the help of ''Chaos Insight'', Chen Tian was able to see the hidden potential of the me, and he was shocked to death.


    ************


    [Name: Primal Chaos Devouring me]


    [Rank: Unnamed ¡ª> (Next Rank: Earth)]


    [Growth Rate: Very Fast]


    [Effects: N/A]


    [Trait: Devouring me]


    [Description: Possess an insatiable hunger for other mes. When it encounters lesser mes, it can consume them, absorbing their essence and growing stronger.


    The more mes it devours, the brighter its golden hue bes, and its heat intensifies.


    It can assimte the unique properties of the mes it consumes.]


    ************


    After a moment of silence, Chen Tian finally snapped out of his reverie and looked at Wu Ye with a puzzled expression.


    "Effects? There''s no effect." Chen Tian technically didn''t lie; the Primal Chaos Devouring me didn''t have any effects¡­ yet.


    But it can still be obtainedter once it consumes more mes.


    Wu Ye raised an eyebrow, clearly not convinced by Chen Tian''s exnation.


    "There''s no way! If it was just a normal me, then why is the me a brilliant gold color?" Wu Ye pointed to the Chaos Devouring me.


    This was something that Chen Tian couldn''t exin.


    In the end, Wu Ye couldn''te up with any other exnation. Even after scanning the fire for a long time with her Divine sense, nothing out of the ordinary appeared.


    "Hah, if only I had my previous strength, I could have relied on my origin sense, and things wouldn''t be so hard for me." (A/N: simr to Divine Sense but only for Origin cultivators)


    Unknown to her, even if she had regained her previous strength, the mystery of the golden me would still remain unsolved.


    Something that came from the depths of chaos itself, defying all logic and exnation, something that no powerhouse in heaven will ever understand or control.


    In the end, she could only shrug and admit defeat, epting that the source of the brilliant gold me was a mystery that remained unsolved.


    As for Chen Tian, after forming his me, he knew he had to further solidify his control over it in order to harness its power effectively.


    With experience, it wasn''t hard to his delight that his Fire Law also advanced slightly. The further his control over the me improved.


    13.4% 14% 14.6% 15% 15.2%.


    His dedication was finally paying off, and he could feel that his control was also strengthening.


    When he was busy controlling his me, Duan Shu had already returned.


    "Huh? He still didn''t finish creating his unnamed me?" Duan Shu narrowed her eyes as she watched Chen Tian''s intense focus.


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    It shouldn''t take this long for someone to create a simple me. She felt that something was wrong with Chen Tian''s progress and decided to investigate further.


    Approaching him cautiously, she avoided startling him in the midst of his concentration.


    "What is this me!?" Her eyes widened in surprise as she finally saw the unique me that Chen Tian had created.


    It was something impossible to describe with words. It was impossible for an unnamed me to have a unique color like the one Chen Tian had conjured.


    ''Don''t tell me it''s a Named me!'' Duan Shu eximed, her heart racing with excitement, but she quickly removed this idea from her head.


    There is no way such a thing is possible, Named mes cannot be created, as only they could be made by heaven''s will with special conditions.


    ''But his me shouldn''t have had this golden color,'' she thought to herself, still in awe of the sight before her.


    Wu Ye also agreed that Chen Tian''s me was unlike anything for an unnamed me.


    Even from where she came, no one created a different colored Unnamed me.


    Curious, Duan Shu checked, this time to sense the power emanating from it, and frowned.


    With her Divine sense, it wasn''t hard to detect the origin of this me.


    "It''s just a normal me!" Duan Shu realized, feeling disappointed. She had expected something more extraordinary from this me.


    "Heh, maybe it''s because of his Qi that this me appears different," she mused, trying to find an exnation for the underwhelming discovery.


    Wu Ye, on the other hand, hearing Duan Shu''s words, shook her head and denied such a possibility.


    ''Qi cannot change the color of a me, maybe this mysterious energy had a hand in this,'' she thought to herself.


    After Chen Tian exined the mysterious energy to her, Wu Ye suspected it might be the reason behind the unusual me.


    In the end, both Duan Shu and Wu Ye waited for Chen Tian to finish strengthening his control over the me.


    After approximately 30 minutes, Chen Tian opened his eyes with an excited smile on his face.


    He dered in his mind, ''I have sessfully gained full control over this me, and my mastery of Fire Law has increased from 13% to 19%.''


    Chen Tian is now stronger than a Qi Refinement cultivator who specializes in the Fire Law. However, despite the significant increase in his firew power, he still fell short against a Meridian Opening Realm cultivator, as some have already reached 30%.


    *******************************


    Hufff~~ I just finished myst exam today, no more studying for a while! I can finally rx and enjoy my free time. Now I can also take my time to write without any distractions.

 Chapter 286: Learning alchemy

    "You finally finished?"


    Chen Tian turned to look at Duan Shu, who was standing by, clearly waiting for him to finish.


    "Mm," Chen Tian nodded.


    "It took longer than I expected, but I''m d it''s finally done," he replied with a sense of satisfaction.


    "Good, since you know you have an alchemy me, you can start learning the basic principles of alchemy," Duan Shu said, handing Chen Tian a book on the subject.


    The book contained detailed information on the different types of herbs used in alchemy and their properties.


    Alchemy ranks were also exined, along with the process of creating various pills.


    Chen Tian eagerly began reading the book, excited to delve into the world of alchemy.


    You should know that even in the Nine Heavens, alchemists were rare and highly respected for their knowledge and skills.


    Especially after a cultivator reaches a certain level, the need for pills bes essential for further advancement.


    That''s why many cultivators sought out alchemists, like Chen Tian, who did that many times before, in order to obtain pills that could aid in his cultivation journey.


    Of course, such pills would hurt Chen Tian''s wallet, but he knew that the investment in his own growth was worth every penny.


    If he could be an alchemist, the money he could save on purchasing pills would be immense, not to mention he could sell the pills and make an extra profit.


    So, Chen Tian decided to start learning the art of alchemy himself and wasn''t opposed to Wu Ye''s suggestion.


    With determination in his heart, Chen Tian set out to learn all he could about alchemy.


    The book in his hand was filled with hard information, and he would need someone to memorize everything in order to truly master the craft.


    Advantageous cultivators are able to absorb information at an incredible speed; even a Qi cultivator can absorb information two times faster than an average person.


    So, a Foundation Establishment cultivator like Chen Tian had the potential to learn even faster, and for someone like Chen Tian, he could even remember everything since the moment he came out of his mother''s womb.


    So, Chen Tian was confident that he could be a skilled alchemist in no time.


    ''How hard could this be?'' he thought to himself as he read everything in the book.


    It took only him the time to drink a cup of tea for Chen Tian to absorb and understand all the information in the alchemy book.


    But even with that, Chen Tian had a long way yet to be considered a true alchemist.


    Alchemy wasn''t just about manipting basic ingredients. It demanded a deep understanding of spiritual energies, the ability to control the heat of the me with precision, and the finesse to coax reluctant ingredients into harmonious union.


    "Do you have any cauldron?" Duan Shu asked.


    "No, I do not," Chen Tian replied.


    "Sigh¡­ You came to learn alchemy; at least bring one,"


    She suddenly took a cauldron from her ring and handed it to Chen Tian.


    "Here, use this, you can think of it as a part of our deal," she said indifferently.


    Chen Tian was grateful for her help and eagerly epted the cauldron.


    The cauldron was normal size, about two feet in diameter, with intricate designs etched into the metal.


    Simply without using ''Chaos Insight,'' Chen Tian could sense that the cauldron was a high-grade 1 spiritual treasure.


    Acquiring a cauldron like that on the market would be costly, perhaps around 500 low-grade spiritual stones.


    Of course, 500 low-grade stones are nothing for a cultivator of the Dao Emperor like Duan Shu, especially since she was a King Rank Alchemist.


    Her pocket dimension contained millions, if not billions, of stones of varying grades.


    It''s like a millionaire buying a car worth 1 million dors, for us normal people, it would be a huge investment or something impossible to buy, but for him, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    It might not even make a dent in his finances. For him, it''s like spending $1 to buy a car.


    "Thank you." Chen Tian decided to take Duan Shu''s cauldron without hesitation.


    With the cauldron in his possession, Duan Shu started to teach Chen Tian how to create pills.


    Because Chen Tian was still a beginner in the art of alchemy, Duan Shu rmended that he start with something simple, like an Ironwood Pill.


    The Ironwood Pill was a grade 1 pill; it can temporarily boost physical strength, making the cultivator feel like their muscles are made of ironwood.


    Increase in raw physical power by 10-15% for a duration of 2 hours.


    It also improves endurance; the pill strengthens the cultivator''s stamina, allowing them to train for longer periods without fatigue. Reduces fatigue buildup by 20% for a duration of 4 hours and some minor bone strengthening since the Ironwood Pill contains trace minerals that slightly strengthen the cultivator''s bones, making them more resistant to minor fractures.


    It increases bone density by 2-3% for a duration of 1 day.


    This pill is best suited for Body Refinement Realm cultivators in the early stages.


    It can be helpful during training to push past physical limitations and improve overall strength and endurance.


    Due to its Grade 1 level of quality, the effects are mild and wear off after a set duration.


    But it is a good pill for a beginner alchemist to start practicing with, as it is rtively simple to create and the ingredients to create it are readily avable.


    "Okay, take the crushed boar tusk and mountain ginseng root and grind them into a fine powder before mixing them together with the Ironwood bark powder.


    Once the powders are thoroughly mixed, add one low-grade spiritual stone to the mixture and use your alchemy me to carefully heat it until it forms a solid pill.


    Remember to control the temperature carefully, as overheating could result in the pill losing its effectiveness."


    Adding all the ingredients to the cauldron, Chen Tian summoned his golden me and started to carefully heat the mixture.


    Chen Tian carefully monitored the temperature of the alchemy me, ensuring that the pill formed perfectly.


    "Not bad," Duan Shu remarked, observing Chen Tian''s skillful me control.


    "But that is just the beginning. The real test will be in the refinement process, where the pill''s potency will be truly tested."


    Chen Tian nodded.


    What Duan Shu said was true.


    After heating up the mixture, the next crucial step was to refine it and ensure that all ingredients were seamlessly merged to maximize the pill''s effectiveness.


    Chen Tian knew that this stage required even greater precision and focus than before.


    With Duan Shu''s guidance, he adjusted the me and continued the refining process with the utmost care.


    His spiritual sense expanded, and he started to detect any subtle changes in the mixture as he carefully controlled the process.


    As the process continued, Chen Tian could feel the sweat starting to form on his brow as he concentrated intensely on the task at hand.


    Truthfully, any mistake could ruin the entire pill, necessitating the repetition of the process.


    Which not only means more work but also a waste of more ingredients.


    After 3 hours of intense focus and dedication, Chen Tian finallypleted the refining process for the pill.


    "Not bad, but it still took you 3 hours toplete a Grade 1 pill," Duan Shu said, shaking her head in disappointment.


    Chen Tian sighed, knowing that he still had a long way to go.


    Most of his Qi was consumed in the refining process; lucky for him, he wasn''t a normal cultivator and had a strong foundation to rely on.


    "Now thest process is purification," Duan Shu continued, "This step is crucial to remove any impurities and enhance the potency of the pill."


    Chen Tian nodded, understanding the importance of this final stage.


    He carefully followed Duan Shu''s instructions, focusing on channeling his Qi and controlling his me to purify the pill.


    After another hour of meticulous work, as the pill began to take shape, Chen Tian felt a surge of excitement.


    It was not until 30 minutes more that he finallypleted the purification process sessfully.


    "It''s over!" Chen Tian eximed relief and aplishment.


    Duan Shu nodded in approval as Chen Tian carefully took the pill out of the cauldron.


    In reality, she never had much hope that Chen Tian would be able toplete the task on the first try, but she was pleasantly surprised that he didn''t fail.


    Chen Tian was already at the top when it came to Qi control, and in just a few minutes, he could control his me as if he had controlled it for years.


    Well, if it was another person, then they might not have been as lucky and would have lost control over his me or Qi and ruined the pill.


    Of course, it took Chen Tian more time just for a grade 1 pill, but it was only the first time for him to refine or do something like this.


    In the future, when he improves and refines his skills, he could create such pills in just minutes.


    ''At least he has the talent and potential to be an alchemist,'' Duan Shu thought to herself, satisfied that she is not wasting her time training him.


    "Now let''s take a look at this pill''s purity and see if it meets the standards," Duan Shu said, examining the pill closely.


    But after she saw the pill in Chen Tian''s hand, she held her breath, and her eyes widened in astonishment.


    "What!"

 Chapter 287: Perfect Pill

    "What!"


    Duan Shu was in shock when she nced at the pill in Chen Tian''s hand.


    The purity of the pill in Chen Tian''s hand was unlike anything Duan Shu had ever seen before.


    "Completely pure!" Duan Shu could hardly believe her eyes.


    The hardest thing for an alchemist was to achieve such a high level of purity when concocting a pill.


    Even an alchemist king like her could only achieve 99% purity; there would always be this 1% that couldn''t be refined, no matter how skilled the alchemist was.


    Maintaining purity bes more challenging with higher-grade pills.


    Don''t look down on this 1% of impurity because even the slightest difference could have significant effects on the effects of the pill.


    For example, a top-notch 99% pure Ironwood Pill could increase raw physical power by 20% for a duration of 2 hours.


    An Ironwood pill with a simr grade but a purity of 90% would only increase physical power by 16% for the same duration.


    An 80% pure Ironwood Pill would likely only offer a 14% increase in physical power.


    As for a 50% pure Ironwood Pill, it would probably only provide a 10% increase in physical power.


    With Chen Tian''s skill in alchemy, creating a low-grade pill with 10% purity would be good for the first try.


    Duan Shu felt abination of admiration and envy for the first time.


    Even when making a low-grade 8 Pill, she could only reach a maximum purity of 70%, and she was called a genius alchemist by the world.


    ''The pill is truly a work of art, is this the renowned grade?'' she thought to herself.


    Discover more stories at m,v -NovelBin


    When the pill reached the top-notch grade and achieved 100% purity, it was said that it would enter a higher grade that was impossible to achieve.


    ''The Perfect Grade Pill.''


    "That''s a good one!" Chen Tian also wasn''t clueless when it came to pill grades; he ate many pills in his previous life, but he still didn''t know the purity of the pill. Unlike Duan Shu, he didn''t have a Divine Sense to probe through the pill.


    So he decided to use his ''Chaos Insight'' to analyze the pill, but before he could do so, the pill disappeared from his hands.


    Chen Tian was stunned, looking around in confusion as he searched for the missing pill.


    Suddenly, he tilted his head and saw Duan Shu holding the pill.


    Her eyes sparkled like gxies as she nced at the pill like a 10-year-old who saw candies.


    "S-So close!" Duan Shu eximed, feeling a wave of bitterness wash over her.


    The pill was so close yet so far to reach that grade, but it wasn''t because of the pill''s purity but because of Chen Tian''s inexperience.


    Seeing Duan Shu''s disappointment, Chen Tian was curious and used his ''Chaos Insight'' to check on the pill.


    ****************


    Name: Ironwood Pill


    Grade: Low Grade 1


    Purity: 100%


    Effects: increase in raw physical power by 30% for a duration of 10 minutes; Reduces fatigue buildup by 30% for a duration of 30 minutes; increase bone density by 5% for a duration of 2 hours.


    Note: This pill will only work on Body Refinement Realm Cultivators!


    ****************


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened as he read the information disyed by his ''Chaos Insight.'' He realized that the purity of the pill he had just made exceeded his expectations.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, immortal pills with 100% purity were considered impossible to achieve.


    ''How did I make this!'' Chen Tian found it hard to believe his fortune.


    The effects of the pill he had just created surpassed those of a top-notch Grade pill, but the downside was its shorter duration of effectiveness.


    However, for Body Refinement cultivators who needed a quick boost of strength in battles, this pill was a game-changer.


    "How did you do that?" Duan Shu finally spoke, breaking the stunned silence that had fallen over the room.


    Chen Tian looked up, his face flushing with disbelief. "I... I''m not sure," he admitted, still in awe of what he had aplished.


    Duan Shu''s eyes widened, and for a moment, the thought of jumping on Chen Tian and demanding to know his secret crossed her mind.


    For her, even if it was a cultivation genius who could only appear every 100,000 years, Duan Shu wouldn''t bat an eye.


    But for her, alchemy was her passion, and what Chen Tian did just now was nothing short of miraculous.


    Even with her strength and knowledge, she couldn''t aplish what he had just done.


    Was all she experienced in alchemy leading up to this moment really worth it?


    Chen Tian seemed to effortlessly shatter her pride in a single moment, leading her to feel unqualified and question her alchemy knowledge.


    She took a deep breath, calming the surge of envy that threatened to consume her.


    Instead, she turned her head and gave Chen Tian a smile. A smile that sent a cold shiver of unease down Chen Tian''s neck.


    Her eyes gleamed with a newfound resolve.


    Something that wasn''t achievable in the world of alchemy happened, and the person who did it was none other than this youngster in front of her who just started practicing alchemy today.


    Chen Tian could see the fire in her eyes and knew that he was in a lot of trouble.


    Despite his desire to run, where could he go?


    The woman was a Dao Emperor expert; even if he ran to another continent, she would surely be able to track him down.


    Chen Tian swallowed nervously, realizing that he was now at the mercy of this powerful and determined alchemist.


    He could only hope that she would be merciful towards him, but deep down, he knew that his fate was now in her hands.


    ''How did this even happen to me?'' he thought as he felt a bead of sweat trickle down his back.


    He couldn''t evenprehend how he achieved that! Although he had a faint idea, dwelling on it now was futile.


    The woman was ready to swallow him whole.

 Chapter 288: We need your help, Brother Feng

    Five disciples, each wielding a different weapon, focused their attention on the young man standing confidently in the center with his hand behind his back.


    The young man calmly gazed at them with a glint of optimism shining in his eyes. Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    As the wind whipped through his hair, he exuded an air of quiet confidence that made the other disciples shift ufortably on their feet.


    His sharp eyes exuded confidence and arrogance.


    One of the disciples, holding a spear in his hand, suddenly rushed towards the young man.


    The disciple''s skill was impressive, already at the first stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Energy surged through the air as the disciple thrust his spear towards the young man, aiming for his heart.


    However, with a swift sidestep, the young man effortlessly avoided the attack.


    In one fluid motion, the young man''s palm struck the disciple''s chest, sending him flying backward with a loud thud.


    The other disciples weren''t surprised, as theirrade was effortlessly defeated by the young man.


    They quickly attacked as a group, hoping to overpower the young man with theirbined strength.


    Their blood Qi boiled with intensity as they unleashed a barrage of strikes, intense pressure exploded out of their every movement.


    Keep in mind that the lowest cultivator was at the 9th Stage of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Despite this, the young man moved with lightning speed. A fan swung in his hand as he dodged their strikes and countered with an elegant blow.


    To an observer, the young man''s attacks appeared ordinary,cking visible force. However, each strike carried a potent sword aura that sliced through the air sharply, leaving the watching disciples in awe.


    It took the youth only 3 minutes to defeat all the disciples, leaving them lying on the ground in defeat.


    "Kyaa~ Senior brother Feng is truly amazing!" A girl squealed in admiration, her eyes wide with awe, while she watched the young man effortlessly defeat his opponents.


    "Mm, Senior brother Feng is already in the top hundred outer disciples, not to mention his cultivation is already in the 2nd Stage of the Foundation Establishment realm."


    Another fan girl chimed in, nodding in agreement. "He''s definitely a rising star in our sect. I wouldn''t be surprised if he bes an inner disciple soon."


    "The Sect Inner Circle test ising up soon, and I have no doubt that Senior Brother Feng will pass with flying colors,"


    "Tskk" Several male disciples clicked their tongues in envy as they watched the female disciples fawning over Lian Feng.


    Lian Feng, ranked in the top 100, disyed exceptional talent and stood a high chance of progressing to the Inner Circle this year.


    As the group of girls continued talking about Lian Feng''s, one of the male disciples finally spoke up.


    "Hey, didn''t Lian Feng challenge a neer yesterday?"


    The girls who heard the words of the male disciple looked surprised at the new information and turned to each other in confusion.


    "I heard about that too," another male disciple chimed in, "and I heard that other guy ignored Lian Feng and didn''t give him any face."


    The female disciples exchanged looks, clearly intrigued by the spreading gossip about Lian Feng''s challenge.


    "Really?" One of them mused aloud.


    How could a neer challenge someone in the top 100?


    "Is that neer cultivation high?" One of the girls asked, and her curiosity piqued.


    Not just her, but many of the female disciples were interested in knowing about the person who was brave enough to challenge Lian Feng.


    "No, from the rumors, I heard that the neer was only in the Qi Refinement Realm."


    "What!" The female disciples gasped in unison, unable to believe that someone in the Qi Refinement Realm would dare to challenge someone as powerful as Lian Feng.


    The gossip spread like wildfire, and everyone in the Outer Circle has currently learned about the bold challenge.


    It had already been a day since the challenge was issued, and some disciples tried to gather more information on Chen Tian, the mysterious neer who had dared to challenge Lian Feng.


    They even tried to find his living quarter, unfortunately for them, Xu Zhiyuan had provided Chen Tian and Su Bingxin with a secluded ce that even Inner disciples don''t approach.


    "With this, I should have gathered enough attention," thought Lian Feng.


    He had already returned to his living quarter, which wasn''t bad for an Outer Circle disciple.


    Taking a moment to rx, he decided to brew a soothing cup of tea to calm his nerves and clear his mind.


    Just as he settled down with his cup of tea, a sudden knock on the door disturbed him.


    Lian Feng''s eyes narrowed as he wondered who could possibly be seeking him out in his secluded living quarter.


    Reluctantly setting his tea aside, Lian Feng made his way to the door and cautiously opened it, revealing two figures.


    One that Lian Feng knew, but the other was a stranger to him.


    ''Hu Jianyu?'' Lian Feng looked at the familiar face in surprise.


    He and Hu Jianyu aren''t that close, so he was puzzled as to why he was here.


    Given his top 100 ranking, Lian Feng typically wouldn''t engage in conversation with Hu Jianyu, who held a much lower rank at 17,000.


    Not to mention, the other figure waspletely unknown to him.


    Hu Jianyu spoke first, a smile forming on his face as he greeted Lian Feng warmly.


    "Greeting senior brother Feng, sorry for intruding. I hope you don''t mind." He cupped his hands and bowed slightly in a sign of respect.


    The other figure did the same.


    Lian Feng returned the greeting with a nod, still slightly confused by the unexpected visit, but still decided to talk inside.


    As they entered the house, Lian Feng gestured for his unexpected guests to take a seat in the living room.


    Hu Jianyu and the unknown figure followed him, exchanging polite smiles.


    "What brings you both here?" Lian Feng asked.


    Hu Jianyu hesitated before speaking, "We need your help, Brother Feng."


    Lian Feng''s curiosity piqued, wondering what could be so important that Hu Jianyu would seek him out.


    But before Hu Jianyu continued exining, he introduced the unfamiliar figure standing next to him.


    That person was none other than Wang Hao, who joined the Immortal Sect this year and had an enmity with Chen Tian.


    It turned out that Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu were acquaintances, both of them came from the same continent, so it wasn''t strange that they had crossed paths before.


    Lian Feng listened intently as Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao exined why they came to find him.


    "So both of you want me to humiliate that neer?" Lian Feng raised an eyebrow, feeling conflicted.


    While he had a slight grudge against Chen Tian, he didn''t like being taken advantage of even more by others.


    The aura of a Foundation Establishment cultivator radiated from his body as he suppressed both Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao.


    "Eck!"


    Wang Hao''s body stiffened slightly because of the pressure from Lian Feng''s aura, but Hu Jianyu remainedposed.


    Making Lian Feng raised an eyebrow even higher in surprise. "I see you have some backbone. 1st Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    Yes, in these 5 months, Hu Jianyu cultivation advanced from the peak of the Meridian Opening Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    That''s why in these 5 months he didn''t make trouble for Chen Tian and instead focused on his cultivation, making rapid progress.


    The same applies to Wang Hao, who was now at the Peak of the Qi Refinement Realm and had one more step before he entered the Meridian Opening Realm.


    "Brother Feng, we''re not taking advantage of you; we were just asking for your help. Since all of us here have some beef with that bastard, why not join forces and take him down.


    Of course, with Brother Feng''s strength, it would be a child''s y to beat someone in the Qi Refinement Realm?


    Of course, when brother Feng humiliates that guy in front of the whole sect, we will make sure to reward you handsomely for your assistance. "


    Lian Feng retracted his aura and considered the proposal.


    With his aura removed, Wang Hao breathed deeply, for he could calm his body.


    "S-Senior Brother Feng, we have prepared 1000 mid-grade stones for you, and we even brought a Mid-Grade 4 Jade Lotus Pill."


    Lian Feng''s expression changed when he heard about The Jade Lotus Pill.


    "To think both of you will go to such lengths. I am honored by your generosity," Lian Feng replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    A smile crept onto his face as he nodded in agreement.


    "I ept your offer," he said confidently. "I will make sure that guy regrets ever not giving me face in the first ce."


    Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu appeared pleased with Lian Feng''s response, expressing their satisfaction that the deal had been sealed.


    "But I will need the Jade Lotus Pill first, the spirit stones can be given after I beat that neer." Lian Feng added, his eyes gleaming with determination.


    Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu exchanged knowing nces before nodding in agreement.


    "We will make sure you receive the pill today," Wang Hao assured him.


    "Good." Lian Feng nodded, satisfied.


    In two days, not only will he be the talk of the entire outer court, making his reputation soar, but now he gets a Jade Lotus Pill.


    His luck was finally turning around, and with the help of the Jade Lotus Pill, his cultivation can be advanced by another level.

 Chapter 289: Alchemist Association (1)

    Thanks to Sean_Kent_5799, DaoistKXBqFa, and LongDangWang for the golden tickets.


    [Extra chapters (5/29)]


    *******************************************


    After concluding the deal with Lian Feng, both Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu left feeling satisfied.


    "Brother Hu Jianyu, was it right to give him the Jade Lotus Pill?" Wang Hao suddenly asked, a look of regret crossing his face.


    A Jade Lotus Pill was enough to let someone in the Foundation Establishment realm skip one level or two.


    Hu Jianyu chuckled, patting Wang Hao on the back.


    "Don''t worry, Lian Feng may be a bit of a shady character, but he always keeps his word. If we wanted him to deliver on his end of the bargain, we had to give him something valuable in return."


    With Lian Feng''s poprity in the Outer Court, his act of humiliating Chen Tian in front of everyone was a huge win and will look more impressive than one of them doing it.


    For Wang Hao, with his background, obtaining a Grade 4 Pill like the Jade Lotus Pill was a simple task, but it still annoyed him to give it to someone else, but if it means teaching Chen Tian a lesson, so be it.


    Chen Tian not only stepped on his face many times, but also smacked his daopanion''s cheeks to the point that Li Mei Ling would still grasp her face in fear just by hearing Chen Tian''s name.


    As for Hu Jianyu, he harbored a sense of resentment when Chen Tian prevented him from chatting with Su Bingxin, not to mention that Chen Tian was Su Bingxin''s husband, making Hu Jianyu think that if he got rid of Chen Tian, he could get his hands on her.


    Last time, he sent two Meridian Opening Realm cultivators to get rid of him, but he lost contact with them and never heard from them again.


    However, he never considered that Chen Tian killed them, as his strength was too weak, and thought that those idiots ran away with his money.


    "Let''s wait, in 2 days, that bastard is going to get humiliated in front of the whole Outer Court and wouldn''t dare to show his face again," Hu Jianyu whispered.


    Wang Hao nodded in agreement, feeling satisfied that Chen Tian would finally get what he deserved.


    They both shared a look of smug satisfaction, knowing that their n to bring Chen Tian down would finallye to fruition.


    Little did they know, Chen Tian didn''t care about them, he even forgot about their existence and did not notice that his battle would be in two days, as if it wasn''t his problem.


    He was now refining and creating pills, trying to get familiar with the process.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    A day had already passed since he started, and Chen Tian had recently made significant improvements in his pill refining techniques.


    Atst, he could create pills that were more potent and effective than ever before.


    Making another Ironwood Pill, the pill improved from Low Grade to mid-Grade with better time and efficiency.


    His refining speed also advanced to the point where he could create the same process in half the time it took before, but it still needed some improvement.


    Duan Shu aims for Chen Tian to achieve the highest ranking for a Grade 1 Pill, which is crucial for his foundation in pill refining.


    She had two reasons for this goal: firstly, to strengthen Chen Tian''s pill refining skills, and secondly, she wanted to witness what a Perfect Pill Grade looks like.


    Chen Tian would spend the next three days in the Pill Pavilion, focusing on refining pills until he achieved a top-notch Grade 1 Pill.


    Chen Tian had no other option but to agree to Duan Shu''s n, knowing that he couldn''t refuse her request.


    While he was training, Xu Zhiyuan had left toward the peak where Chen Tian and Su Bingxin''s house was located.


    Startled by Xu Zhiyuan''s sudden appearance, Su Bingxin opened her eyes, nervous, but seeing Xu Zhiyuan, she calmed down and greeted him with a smile.


    It has been a while since thest time she saw Xu Zhiyuan, and she was curious about his sudden visit.


    "Greeting Senior," she said politely.


    Xu Zhiyuan smiled and nodded in return. "It seems you''re doing well in your training," he remarked, his eyes scanning her peaceful expression.


    Su Bingxin nodded, grateful for his acknowledgment.


    "Thank you, Senior. I have been working hard to improve," she replied.


    Xu Zhiyuan''s gaze softened as he observed her dedication. "I have no doubt, today I will be teaching you more about sword aura and how to channel it effectively in your attacks," he said.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes lit up with anticipation as she listened intently.


    "Thank you, Senior. I am eager to learn from you," she replied with a determined look in her eyes.


    Xu Zhiyuan could see the passion and determination in Su Bingxin''s eyes, and he knew she had great potential.


    Xu Zhiyuan gestured for her to follow him, and together they made their way out of the sect.


    The best way for a cultivator to sharpen his skills is through practical training, and Xu Zhiyuan knew just the ce for that.


    Su Bingxin still hadn''t left the sect in the past five months, so her sword aura was stillcking in experience.


    So Xu Zhiyuan took her out of the sect and into the dense forest, where beasts roamed freely. As they ventured deeper into the forest, Su Bingxin could feel the presence of the surrounding beasts.


    In three days, Xu Zhiyuan intended to assess Su Bingxin''s abilities and teach her more about sword aura.


    What her sword auracked was experience, practical training was necessary for her growth as a cultivator.


    He also wanted to prepare her for the uing event that will shake the whole sect to its core.


    It was because of that event that he was away from the sect for five months.


    Chen Tian didn''t need any convincing that the guy was a monster. His sheer strength and talent made even Xu Zhiyuan doubt his own abilities at times.


    Xu Zhiyuan will concentrate on Su Bingxin for now, and they will return to the sect on the day of Chen Tian''s challenge.


    Of course, Xu Zhiyuan told Su Bingxin about Chen Tian''s absence and the reason behind it.


    When Su Bingxin heard that Chen Tian was challenged by someone in the top 100 ranking outer court, she wasn''t worried at all.


    With Chen Tian''s skill, he wouldn''t lose even if he challenged the top 5 ranking outer court disciples, and unlike the others who couldn''t see through Chen Tian cultivation, she clearly knew his current level.


    Even she was shocked after finding out, how he could advance so fast, but Su Bingxin thought that it was rted to his reincarnation, so she didn''t ask any further questions. Instead, she decided to wait patiently for Chen Tian to return and share his experiences with her.


    The stronger her husband was, the happier she would be, knowing that he could protect himself and her even if something happened.


    For her, he was the only family beside her master that left the Tevat continent and never returned for some reason.


    Even Su Bingxin was worried about her master''s safety, but with her strength, she wasn''t even able to leave the Tevat Continent, so how could she search for her?


    Maybe after her strength reaches the Nascent Soul Realm, she will fly to other continents in search of her master. Currently, her focus is on supporting her husband and continuing to train to grow stronger with him.


    In her wildest dream, she never thought of achieving the Nascent Soul Realm, but now she has Chen Tian''s help, not to mention that she got her new


    bloodline from the trial.


    Her cultivation speed had increased significantly, breaking through barriers with ease, as if no obstacle could impede her progress.

 Chapter 290: Alchemist association (2)

    "Hehehe~~, finally, it''s done!"


    Duan Shu''s face lit up with joy as she held the small pill in her hand.


    "wless, truly wless!"


    She couldn''t close her eyes as she examined the pill closely. A pure aura surrounded it, pulsating with vibrant energy that seemed to radiate extraordinary purity.


    The value of this perfect-grade pill alone surpasses that of any grade 2 pill.


    Chen Tian copsed on the ground, his expression a mix of exhaustion and bitterness.


    He had been working on making pills for three days straight, with Duan Shu only allowing him just two hours of rest each day.


    ''Damn it, the spiritual Qi in my body is almost depleted!'' He thought to himself.


    Despite his enormous reservoir, he wasn''t a freak and didn''t have an unlimited amount of spiritual Qi because the constant pressure to produce a high-grade pill was taking its toll on him since he didn''t rest too much.


    However, the results were impressive; within just 3 days, Chen Tian had achieved the status of an Early apprentice alchemist.


    Creating an Ironwood Pill had be second nature to him.


    Of course, he stillcks in several areas, and currently, he is only familiar with the Ironwood Pill.


    If Chen Tian wanted to create a different Grade 1 Pill, he would need to dedicate more time to studying and practicing.


    But for now, he was content with his progress.


    "So with that, I can be considered an alchemist?" Chen Tian spoke as he carefully inspected the Ironwood Pill he had just created.


    It was a significant achievement for him, considering he had created such a pill in such a short time.


    "Yes and no," Duan Shu nodded, and for the first time, a faint smile yed on his lips.


    "Huh?


    How so?


    What do you mean by yes and no?" Chen Tian asked, looking confused.


    *************


    Name: Ironwood Pill


    Grade: 1


    Purity: 100%


    Quality: Perfect


    Effects: increase in raw physical power by 50% for a duration of 1 hour; Reduces fatigue buildup by 40% for a duration of 4 hours; increase bone density by 15% for a duration of 4 hours.


    *************


    Chen Tian was sure no Apprentice Alchemist could replicate this kind of pill.


    Its effects were unparalleled, and its quality was wless. He knew that with this, he already should be considered an alchemist.


    Noticing Chen Tian''s expression, Duan Shu spoke softly while exining, "Sure, you have sessfully created a Grade 1 Pill, which technically makes you an alchemist.


    However, to officially be an alchemist, you must pass the alchemist association''s tests and be recognized as an official Apprentice Alchemist."


    "Alchemist Association''s?


    What''s that?" Chen Tian curiously asked, since it was his first time hearing about the alchemist association.


    "Well, the alchemist association is an organization that oversees and regtes alchemists all over the 3000 continents in this world.


    They set the standards for alchemy practices, conduct examinations to assess the skill level of alchemists, and provide resources and support to those in the field.


    Bing a member of the alchemist association is a prestigious achievement and opens up doors to various opportunities and connections within the alchemymunity," Duan Shu exined. Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in realization as Duan Shu''s words sank in.


    "Look, this is the proof that I''m an alchemist," Duan Shu said, taking out a token with the word "king" on it.


    One golden star was above the word "king,"


    "This proves my identity as a king-ranked alchemist, as for the one star above, it represents my rank among other king-ranked alchemists.


    A one-star means an Early-Grade alchemist, a two-star means that I''m in the Middle-Grade; a three-star means a High-Grade alchemist, and a four-star means that of a Peak-Grade alchemist." Duan Shu continued.


    "Then how can I get one?" Chen Tian asked.


    "You can only get one of these tokens if you pass the alchemist association''s examination and are officially recognized. The alchemist associations always administer these tests every five years.


    The previous test was 3 years ago, so the next evaluation will take ce 2 years from now," Duan Shu slowly exined.


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding.


    ''So I have to wait for two more years before I can be officially recognized as an alchemist,'' he thought to himself.


    Without a token of recognition, his skills as an alchemist would not be acknowledged by anyone in the world.


    That''s a dumb way to measure someone''s abilities! It''s more like this Alchemy Association is just trying to control every alchemist in this world.


    "Can you tell me more about this Alchemy association?" Chen Tian asked, and his curiosity piqued.


    "Sure, since you are now an apprentice alchemist, you should have some basic knowledge about the organization," replied Duan Shu.


    After three days, the rtionship between Duan Shu and Chen Tian had grown closer, a surprising development considering Duan Shu''s usual reserved behavior.


    Chen Tian''s talent in alchemy caused Duan Shu to view him differently.


    As a wise saying goes, to build a connection with someone, share their passion, which in this case, was alchemy for Duan Shu.


    Duan Shu started to exin the history of the Alchemy Association to Chen Tian, detailing its establishment by powerful alchemists thousands of years ago to provide amunity for all alchemists in the world.


    At first, it was just a group of like-minded individuals sharing knowledge and techniques, but over time, it evolved into a prestigious organization with strict rules and regtions.


    Now the Alchemy status was even higher than that of the Immortal Sword Sect or any other sect.


    Duan Shu also mentioned that the Alchemy Association wasn''t situated on the Qinglong continent but on another continent.


    So if Chen Tian wanted to participate in the next examination, he would have to travel to another continent, where the Alchemy Association headquarters were located.


    To travel between continents, one should be at least in the Nascent Soul Realm or have ess to a flying treasure.


    Fortunately, Duan Shu assured Chen Tian that when the next examination came, she would take him there with the other sect members who also wanted to participate.


    Just when both of them were talking, suddenly Xu Zhiyuan appeared out of nowhere, and Su Bingxin was also beside him.


    "Bingxin?"


    Chen Tian was surprised to see Su Bingxin appearing there with Xu Zhiyuan.


    Before Chen Tian could inquire further, Xu Zhiyuan interrupted, asking, "Kid, why are you still here?"


    "Huh?"


    Both Chen Tian and Duan Shu turned to look at Xu Zhiyuan, confusion evident in their expressions.


    Seeing their expression, Xu Zhiyuan was speechless and continued, "Didn''t you have a challenge today?"


    "Challenge? What challenge?" Chen Tian asked, now even more confused.


    Xu Zhiyuan just shook his head in disbelief, ''Don''t tell me Duan Shu''s habits got to this kid too?''


    "You really don''t remember, do you? Didn''t that kid forget his name, challenged you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Tian racked his brain, trying to remember any challenges ormitments he might have made. Suddenly, it hit him. "Oh, you mean Lian Feng?"


    A realization dawned on him as he remembered the challenge he had epted three days ago.

 Chapter 291: Great event that will shake all major continents

    Due to Duan Shu''s training, hepletely forgot about that challenge.


    Although Chen Tian wasn''t originally interested, he felt obligated to participate after making a promise.


    "To begin with, I wasn''t interested and nned to refuse, but you persuaded me to ept, so Iplied," Chen Tianined.


    Xu Zhiyuan chuckled, "I had a purpose in doing that. I wanted you to participate so you could raise your rank in the Outer Court."


    "Raise my rank? Why?" Chen Tian asked, perplexed by Xu Zhiyuan''s sudden interest in his progress within the Outer Court.


    This time, Duan Shu interjected, "Xu Zhiyuan wants you to be an inner disciple, not just raise your rank."


    "An inner disciple? That''s a significant leap from my current status," Chen Tian eximed.


    In the Immortal Sword Sect Outer Court, there are currently 30,000 outer disciples.


    His current rank was the lowest since he entered the sect and had his cultivation concealed; he was ranked the lowest, even Su Bingxin was ranked higher than him.


    Bing an inner disciple wasn''t that easy.


    Bing an inner disciple as an Outer disciple was challenging, requiring them to first rank among the top 30 in the Outer Court.


    Only then would that disciple have the chance to participate in the inner disciple selectionpetition, where they would have to prove their skills and strength in various challenges.


    Chen Tian knew that he had a long way to go before he could reach the top 30, as he would need to challenge many disciples before he could reach the coveted spot.


    The only way for someone to raise his rank was to challenge and defeat higher-ranked disciples in a series of battles, however, there was a rule that no one could challenge someone higher than their current rank by 20 positions.


    That means Chen Tian would have to challenge every 20 positions until he reached his goal of being in the top 30.


    Chen Tian found the task daunting and considered it not a significant matter, leading to his reluctance.


    He wasn''t scared or worried that he would lose, but for him, it was a waste of his time.


    "Mm, Elder Shu, why does Master want him to be an inner disciple?" Su Bingxin asked, looking at Duan Shu for an exnation.


    The girl''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she awaited an answer. Due to her time with Yin Yun, she became more familiar with the sect''s rules and understood the challenges of bing an inner disciple.


    Duan Shu nced at Xu Zhiyuan before replying, "A significant event that could impact all major continents is imminent, but only high-ranking disciples within the sect will have the opportunity to participate and y crucial roles, and Xu Zhiyuan wants both of you to participate in it."


    "M-Me!" Su Bingxin stammered, surprised by the unexpected words.


    She naturally panicked, since there was no way she could be an inner disciple in such a short time.


    "I understand, so you want us to be inner disciples so we can participate?"


    "Mhm, but not just an inner disciple. You need to also be a core disciple to have a chance at being part of this uing event," Xu Zhiyuan replied, his eyes serious.


    "C-Core Disciple!" Su Bingxin gasped in shock.


    She fully understood the significance of bing a core disciple within the sect, not only would enormous resources and opportunities be avable, but the weakest Core disciple was a Soul Formation cultivator!


    How could she reach that level!


    Chen Tian also frowned.


    Considering his current strength, it was impossible for him to be a core disciple at this moment.


    Chen Tian wasn''t the opponent of someone in the Soul Formation realm or even someone in the Core Formation Realm yet.


    "Is Yin Yun also?" Chen Tian wanted to ask if Yin Yun would also participate in the event, since she was also a Core Disciple.


    "Yes, little Yun, Zou Yang, and Qiu Xufeng, that you met on the Tevat continent, all of them would participate," Xu Zhiyuan replied.


    Chen Tian nodded.


    As for why people like Yin Yun, Zou Yang, and Qiu Xufeng, could be considered Core disciples, it is because they are under a powerful elder of the sect who recognized their potential and promoted them to higher ranks within the sect.


    Even if their cultivation base is lowpared to some other Core Disciples, their talents and potential are highly valued by the sect.


    It was evident to Chen Tian that with the cultivation levels of Yin Yun, Zou Yang, and Qiu Xufeng, the sect could not afford to have them participate in an event of such magnitude.


    "How much time?" Chen Tian asked, and his eyesnded on Xu Zhiyuan.


    Xu Zhiyuan smiled cryptically, "Clever kid, it will happen soon, in about five years."


    "5 years!"


    Chen Tian eximed in surprise. "That''s a lot sooner than I expected." The idea of the major continents being affected by such an event was something that will happen in 5 years.


    However, what surprised Chen Tian was the timing. Continue reading at mvl


    Since only Core Disciples could participate, the lowest cultivation would be at the Soul Formation Realm.


    Reaching the Soul Formation Realm, which demands years of effort, is unrealistic within a 5-year timeframe for individuals like Yin Yun, Zou Yang, and Qiu Xufeng, who are currently at the Meridian Opening Realm.


    For him, 5 years is enough to reach the Dao Fusion Realm or higher, since he has a cheat code that elerates his cultivation speed.


    But others didn''t!


    Even Su Bingxin couldn''t believe that one could reach such a high level in such a short amount of time. It seemed almost impossible.


    "Hehe, you kids are underestimating the power of our Immortal Sword sect." Xu Zhiyuan smiled slyly, his eyes twinkling with pride.


    With the right resources, anything is possible.


    "The initial seven levels before the dao stages are rtively easy to cultivate with adequate resources. Our sect has been cultivating for generations, umting vast amounts of resources.


    Of course, such treatment is only for the outstanding disciples who show great potential."

 Chapter 292: Meridian Opening Realm to the Soul Formation Realm

    *****************************************************************************************


    Hearing Xu Zhiyuan''s words, Chen Tian realized what he meant.


    Cultivating the first seven levels is rtively simple for cultivators with sufficient talent, as they only require an adequate amount of spiritual Qi to progress.


    Body Refinement involves using spiritual Qi to enhance physical strength and resilience.


    The next level, Qi Refinement, involves refining one''s spiritual Qi to enhance internal energy and power.


    At this stage, cultivators can begin utilizing their Qi for practicing martial arts techniques andbat skills.


    The Meridian Opening Realm is where things start to get moreplex. Opening all ten meridian channels requires using refined Qi to unlock the full potential of one''s internal energy flow.


    Upon opening all Meridians, cultivators advance to the Foundation Establishment stage, focusing on building a strong foundation.


    This involves further refining their spiritual Qi, strengthening their physical bodies, and integrating their martial arts skills to create a strong and resilient foundation.


    Of course, because all meridians are opened, the spiritual Qi refined this time is more powerful and abundant, so it would transform into a liquid form, flowing smoothly and effortlessly throughout the body.


    At that level, cultivators can harness their Qi outside their bodies, creating powerful energy shields and attacks that can be used inbat.


    The next step was the Core Formation Realm, where cultivators would focus on condensing their spiritual Qi and dantian into a core.


    The Core Formation Realm was the real test for a cultivator known as "Sancai" or "Tianlei Sancai Tribtion."


    A name whispered by sages, etched in ancient scrolls, and feared by those who tread the path of cultivation.


    May you emerge from this ordeal reborn, a beacon among stars!


    It is also known as the three-realm tribtion.


    Heaven, Earth, and Humanity. This trial brings mortal existence closer to the heavens, harmonizing the trinity of life and death.


    Heaven: The ethereal realm, where the Soul Sea opens, and the Divine Soul merge with the spiritual Qi to form a powerful connection with the heavens and thews.


    Earth: The corporeal ne, where the Core condenses, stabilizing the cultivator''s essence.


    Humanity: The vessel itself, transformed by the final lightning, transcending mortality.


    Only when the cultivator passes through each of these tests can they finally be a true Core Formation expert.


    And it was because of this that the difference between the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Core Formation Realm was so vast and profound.


    A Foundation Establishment could at most live for 500 years, while a Core Formation expert would reach a lifespan of 3,000 years.


    The huge difference in lifespan was just one of the many benefits of reaching the Core Formation realm. The power and abilities gained were unmatched by anything in the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Even if Chen Tian reaches the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, it would be challenging for him to defeat a Core Formation expert.


    There is a slight chance of sess if he simultaneously activates the Fire and Lightning crystals, although it remains a risky move, and he didn''t know if his body could handle both powers.


    The next realm after Core Formation would be the Nascent Soul Realm, where cultivators would have to break their Core and let their Nascent Soul emerge so they could condense a Lotus seed.


    Upon reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, they will need to continue feeding the Lotus seed with spiritual energy and the power of theirws in order to grow it into a Lotus flower.


    This process usually takes time, since it would take a lot of spiritual energy and dedication to nourish the Lotus seed into full bloom.


    That is why the life span of a normal Nascent Soul was about 12,000 years, as the constant cultivation and nourishment required to sustain the Lotus flower was incredibly taxing on the cultivator''s body and spirit, especially the pocket.


    After sessfully feeding the lotus seed, it will bloom into a beautiful and powerful Lotus flower, radiating powerfulws and spiritual power.


    It will also announce that the cultivator has stepped into the Soul Formation Realm.


    The Lotus flower will also showcase the cultivator''s talent and foundation.


    Originally, a normal Soul Formation cultivator would bloom a Lotus flower with 10¨C15 petals; a talented cultivator might produce a Lotus with 20¨C30 petals; and a rare genius could even achieve a Lotus with 50¨C70 petals.


    The number of petals on the Lotus flower would determine the cultivator''s potential in the future.


    After advancing to the realm of the Soul Formation Realm, it was simple to advance further as it would require more spiritual energy to keep feeding the Lotus flower, causing it to nourish the body and strengthen the cultivator''s soul.


    But this time it was different from normal nourishment, since the Lotus nourished the body with the power ofws, allowing the cultivator to not only strengthen their soul but also gain a deeper understanding of thews.


    That is why, in this realm, the cultivators only need toprehend theirws to 100% and keep feeding the Lotus Flower.


    If one doesn''t have any treasures that can help them advance, just relying on themselves, it would take thousands of years, if not longer, to reach the peak.


    A Soul Formation Realm cultivator has a limited life span of 30,000 years.


    Comprehending aw was easy since the cultivator could rely on several techniques, such as meditation, visualization, and studying ancient texts, so there wasn''t a problem with advancing quickly in their cultivation with good resources.


    However, the real challenge came in the next realm, the Dao Fusion Realm.


    It was something that even a mountain of treasures wouldn''t help someone reach. At this level, the cultivator had to merge their own soul with thews of heaven and start gasping the Dao.


    Every cultivator''s Dao understanding is unique and requires a deep understanding of oneself and the heavens.


    Many cultivators struggled at this stage, unable to progress despite their efforts and resources. It was said that those who were stuck in the Soul Formation Realm often faced this daunting challenge in the Dao Fusion Realm.


    But after grasping 1% of the Dao, a cultivator can start merging this trace of understanding with their own lotus flower.


    Only when the Lotus Flower fully transforms into a Dao Lotus Flower does a cultivator truly break through to the next realm.


    Discover more content at mvl


    As for the other realm, it''s still too early for Chen Tian to even talk about them.


    Progressing from the Meridian Opening Realm to the Soul Formation Realm within 5 years with resources is rtively straightforward, but further advancement depends on the cultivator.


    Since reaching that level requires a significant financial investment, if the cultivatorcks talent, all the money and time invested would be wasted.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 293: Taking the other party rank!

    If a Soul Formation Realm Cultivator dies, the sect will not be greatly affected. With enough resources and time, these types of cultivators can always be reced, and new ones will continually join the sect.


    The sect''s strengthes from training and recruiting new cultivators to fill gaps left by those who have passed away.


    With a steady supply of resources, the sect can ensure that it remains strong and resilient even in the face of adversity.


    Of course, when ites to Dao Stage Powerhouse, the sect will need to take extra precautions as their loss would be much more impactful.


    These cultivators are not easily reced, and their strength and impact are crucial to the sect''s sess.


    If the sect loses one Dao Stage cultivator, they won''t sit idly and just watch.


    However, if Xu Zhiyuan expects him to be a Core disciple within 5 years, it''s not an impossible goal to reach.


    "Hah~ at first, I wasn''t going to ask you both to participate, but..." Xu Zhiyuan answered with a sigh.


    Chen Tian understood Xu Zhiyuan''s thoughts and knew that probably Xu Zhiyuan believed that he and Su Bingxin weren''t ready since their cultivation was too low.


    As for why he didn''t think to choose to use the same method as the other core disciple, like Yin Yun, probably he thought that Chen Tian and Su Bingxin didn''t have a good foundation.


    Unlike Yin Yun and the other core disciples, they have been in the sect for much longer and have had more time to train and refine their skills.


    In five years, their foundation will also be solid enough for the sect to start feeding them treasures and resources to help them advance in their cultivation.


    Eventually, all that changed after Xu Zhiyuan returned to the sect and probably discovered Chen Tian and Su Bingxin cultivation levels, realizing that he had originally mistakenly underestimated both of their talents.


    After witnessing Chen Tian''s 10th level Sword Aura, Xu Zhiyuan''s mind was now filled with thoughts about letting Chen Tian participate in the uing events.


    No, he had to make sure that Chen Tian participated.


    If Xu Zhiyuan wanted Chen Tian and Su Bingxin to be Core disciples, both of them needed to challenge other disciples in the rankings, which would take too much time.


    The only way was for¡­


    Taking the other party rank!


    Chen Tian''s eyes lit up as he grasped Xu Zhiyuan''s n.


    There was another way for a lower disciple to rise in rank fast without the need topete with every rank above him.


    Lower-ranking disciples can''t challenge higher-ranking disciples directly, but that doesn''t mean that top disciples can''t challenge lower-ranking ones.


    Of course, it was rare for such a thing to happen, since a top-ranked disciple wouldn''t gain anything even if he challenged a lower-ranked disciple and won.


    Because Lian Feng was considered to be among the strongest disciples in the sect, he had always been arrogant and looked down upon those below him.


    His challenge was only so he could prove his dominance and superiority, not because he had anything to gain from it, he just wanted to showcase his power and assert his status within the sect.


    What better way than to challenge someone as weak as Chen Tian, whom Lian Feng thought was only a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator.


    "If I win, I will obtain his rank!" Chen Tian was taken aback by Xu Zhiyuan''s n.


    If he could get in the top 100, he could start challenging the top without wasting his time on those low-level cultivators.


    "Kids, we can talk about thister, your match is already starting soon," Xu Zhiyuan said, his eyes filled with determination as he looked at Chen Tian and Su Bingxin.


    Upon hearing Xu Zhiyuan''s words, Chen Tian nced at his disciple token and noted that the match was set to begin at 4 PM.


    It was already 4:05; he was already 5 minuteste for his match.


    Chen Tian quickly stood up, as he wanted to leave the room and head to the arena where his match was taking ce.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you there myself, with me, you won''t bete," Xu Zhiyuan said, which Chen Tian didn''t refuse. As a Dao Emperor Expert, it wouldn''t take him seconds before he reached the arena.


    Chen Tian thanked Xu Zhiyuan and was about to leave, but they were quickly stopped by Duan Shu.


    "Chen Tian, your spiritual Qi isn''t fully recovered yet, take this."


    Duan Shu handed him a grade 3 Spiritual recovery Pill to expedite the recovery process.


    Chen Tian thanked Duan Shu and took the pill, feeling the effects almost immediately.


    His spiritual Qi was naturally recovering while he was conversing with Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu.


    His spiritual Qi had already recovered to 60%; by the time he entered the arena, it would likely reach 80%, sufficient to handle someone like Lian Feng.


    "Husband, good luck in your match. I will be watching and cheering you on," Su Bingxin said with a smile on her face.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel his heart warm up at his wife''s words of encouragement.


    He couldn''t resist the urge to give his wife a quick kiss before heading out.


    Regardless of his surroundings, he leaned in to kiss Su Bingxin softly, savoring the sweet and tender taste of her lips.


    Su Bingxin''s eyes widened in surprise, yet she melted into the kiss, wrapping her arms around her husband.


    Her face was beet red with embarrassment since she knew that Xu Zhiyuan and Duan Shu were watching.


    She wanted to get away at first, but she couldn''t help but feel a rush of love for her husband at that moment, and it''s been a while since both of them had shared such a tender moment.


    As Chen Tian left with Xu Zhiyuan, Duan Shu also decided that she wanted to watch, so she took Su Bingxin along.


    After knowing Chen Tian, Duan Shu realized that she started going out frequently; if it was in the past, she would stay in her Pill pavilion and wouldn''t care about what was happening outside.

 Chapter 294: Sorry, Im late.

    In the immortal Sword Sect Battle Arena, a huge crowd of outer disciples gathered, buzzing with excitement at the prospect of the uing battle.


    The air buzzed with chatter as disciples whispered eagerly among themselves.


    "I can''t believe a neer would dare to make Senior Brother wait!"


    "It was bold of him to challenge someone as strong as Senior Brother Lin in the first ce! I heard that the neer was in the Qi Refinement Realm!"


    "What! Hahaha, who''s that idiot~"


    "Damn, that person is really fearless; he''s already 12 minuteste! Senior Brother Lin must be getting impatient."


    The battle arena was as big as half a football field, unlike the training grounds. This battle arena was designed specifically for disciples topete against each other.


    The smooth, polished stone floor gleamed under the afternoon sun, reflecting the nervous energy crackling in the air.


    Inscribed runes shimmered faintly around the perimeter, forming a powerful barrier that would confine the battles within and prevent stray energies from harming spectators.


    If Chen Tian were here, he would have noticed that the formation around the arena was a 7th-grade formation that could stop the power of soul formation cultivators.


    As the disciples gathered on the sidelines, their faces twisted in confusion and surprise as they noticed the absence of Lian Feng''s opponent.


    Some whispered among themselves, wondering if their rival had chickened out at thest minute.


    Some believed that Lian Feng''s opponent really escaped, since who wouldn''t!


    If they were also in that neer''s shoes and only a Qi Refinement Cultivator, they wouldn''t dare to confront someone in the Foundation Establishment realm.


    In the center of the arena, two figures stood, one young man and one old man who looked to be in his 60s; he was the elder responsible for the battle arena.


    Lian Feng stood confidently, a chilly look in his eyes as he waited for Chen Tian to show up.


    ''Did that neer really escape?'' Lian Feng thought, growing impatient as he stood there, waiting for his opponent to arrive.


    With Lian Feng''s cultivation, it wasn''t hard for him to not hear the murmurs of other disciples as they spected about Chen Tian''s whereabouts.


    His expression turned darker.


    ''Fucking bitch, where the hell is he?'' Lian Feng muttered inwardly, his impatience growing as time passed.


    If Chen Tian did note, not only would he lose face, but the rewards that he took from Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao to deal with Chen Tian would be wasted.


    With the help of the Jade Lotus Pill''s, his cultivation that was in the Foundation Establishment 2nd Stage is now at the Peak of the 3rd Stage.


    He was one step away from advancing to the 4th Stage and bing a Mid-Foundation Establishment realm cultivator.


    With this, Lian Feng would have the chance to advance in the Outer rankings and have more chances to be an inner disciple.


    Humiliation and anger simmered within him, if Chen Tian didn''te, Lian Feng would have to take matters into his own hands and would go search for Chen Tian.


    Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao had already given him half the spirit stones and the Jade Lotus Pill, and it was impossible for him to return the pill since he had already consumed it.


    His only option was to teach Chen Tian a lesson, no matter what it took.


    He was still in the Outer area, so Chen Tian couldn''t keep hiding. Lian Feng''s fists clenched at his sides.


    The thought of being stood up by a neer who was only in the Qi Refinement Realm in front of the other disciples was unbearable to him.


    The old man cleared his throat, breaking the tense silence that had settled over the arena. "It seems our challenger has decided to forfeit the match," he announced loudly.


    The old man, Gao Shun, held the esteemed position of an inner elder and is a Dao King Realm Expert.


    He was also dissatisfied with Chen Tian acting in such a cowardly manner.


    As he was on the verge of announcing Chen Tian''s disqualification, he abruptly halted, his expression shifting to a serious demeanor, unnoticed by the spectators.


    Just now, he got a voice transmission from that freak, Xu Zhiyuan, the great elder of the Sword Peak.


    Gao Shun''s wrinkled brow furrowed as he listened intently, and his expression turned surprised.


    Xu Zhiyuan, that old man, would never speak for anyone unless it was something of utmost importance.


    Gao Shun''s eyes narrowed as he realized that this kid named Chen Tian was rted to that old man, Xu Zhiyuan.


    After a moment of thought, he turned to the crowd and dered, "It seems there has been a misunderstanding. The match will start shortly."


    The tension in the arena lifted slightly as Gao Shun''s words reverberated through the crowd.


    Lian Feng''s facial expression changed, but before he could speak, a voice echoed from the side of the arena,


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    Everyone turned to see a young man approaching the arena entrance, his tall figure and confident demeanor catching everyone''s attention.


    With more than half of his hair turned white, he exuded an aura of wisdom that belied his youthful appearance.


    As he walked towards the center of the arena, Gao Shun couldn''t help but feel a sense of curiosity about this Outer disciple.


    Knowing that Xu Zhiyuan was behind this kid, he chose to closely monitor the uing fight.


    With his cultivation, it would be easy to check Chen Tian''s cultivation, but he decided not to do it.


    ''Someone who has that old man as a backing wouldn''t be easily underestimated,'' Gao Shun thought to himself.


    "So you didn''t run away after all," Lian Feng said, his toneced with a hint of amusement.


    He was also relieved since Chen Tian dared toe and face him. Lian Feng intended to teach a valuable lesson to his confident neer.


    Lian Feng''s eyes tilted in a certain direction, and he saw Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao standing there, watching the arena beside the other disciples.


    Hu Jianyu grinned and looked at Lian Feng, giving him a sign that Lian Feng understood pretty well.


    "Deal with him."

 Chapter 295: Chen Tian Vs Lian Feng (1)

    "Sorry, I''mte."


    Chen Tian wryly smiled; the others around the battle arena looked at him with curious eyes.


    They all wanted to see who''s that neer who epted Lian Feng challenge.


    Many spiritual senses were directed towards him, with onlookers trying to gauge his cultivation base.


    With Chen Tian''s strength, only someone who is in the Dao stages could sense his true power.


    "So this is the guy who took up Lian Feng''s challenge?"


    "He doesn''t look so bad; he''s quite handsome!"


    "So what if he is handsome? He is just in the Qi Refinement Realm!"


    "He''s really in the Qi Refinement Realm, is this guy crazy!"


    Many astonished nces were exchanged among the Immortal Sword Sect disciples, especially when they realized that Chen Tian was just a Qi Refinement cultivator.


    "So you didn''t run away after all," Lian Feng sneered. He was relieved that Chen Tian arrived; otherwise, his deal with Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu would have fallen through.


    Chen Tian''s smile widened as he confidently replied, "I never back down from a challenge, especially not from someone like you."


    "But you still camete," Lian Feng taunted, his smirk widening. "It seems like you''re not as confident as you im to be."


    "Haha, sorry about that. I had forgotten about you; sometimes I don''t bother to remember irrelevant people, that''s why I forget that you had challenged me," Chen Tian chuckled, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    "My god, what did he just say!" The Immortal Sword Sect disciples watching from the sidelines gasped in shock.


    Chen Tian''s arrogance and dismissive attitude towards Lian Feng shocked everyone watching.


    "Was this guy for real?"


    "For a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, he sure does have a lot of nerve," one disciple whispered to another.


    Lian Feng''s expression darkened at the insult.


    His gaze immediately turned cold as he said, "I originally wanted to show you mercy since we are fellow disciples of the same sect. However, since you''re like this, I won''t hold back anymore!"


    "Yeah, teach him a lesson, Senior Brother Feng!"


    "Khyaa~ Senior Brother Feng, show him who''s boss!"


    Female disciples started cheering and encouraging Lian Feng.


    The male disciples clicked their tongues in annoyance at the female disciples'' fawning over Lian Feng.


    Some of them rolled their eyes at the disy, finding it all rather unnecessary. Chen Tian, on the other hand, simply watched with a small smirk ying on his lips.


    "Good, I don''t want you to hold back, then me it on your loss," Chen Tian replied confidently, his eyes fixed on Lian Feng.


    The tension in the air was palpable as the two faced off, the rest of the sect members watching with bated breath.


    Chen Tian stepped onto the arena. Gao Shun coughed a little, catching Chen Tian''s attention.


    "So you''re Chen Tian?"


    Chen Tian nodded, a respectful smile on his face. "Yes, I am Chen Tian," he replied, bowing slightly. "It is an honor to meet you, Elder." The elder''s eyes softened at the gesture, appreciating the young man''s show of respect.


    "Haha, good to see some manners in the younger generation," Gao Shun chuckled.


    He already had a good impression of Chen Tian based on his polite demeanor.


    "Okay, since you already arrived, let''s not dy this match any longer. Show me your disciple token."


    Chen Tian took out his token and gave it to Gao Shun, who examined it carefully before nodding in approval. "Very well, let''s begin," he said, motioning for Chen Tian to take his stance.


    Chen Tian didn''t know what Gao Shun did, but he put both his token and Lian Feng''s token beside each other and injected some of his Qi into them, causing them to glow faintly.


    "WOOOMMM~~~!"


    Gao Shun''s figures floated above the arena as the formation activated, a thin blue barrier surrounding both of them, crackling with energy.


    ''Grade 7 Formation!'' Chen Tian looked around as he realized the scale of the formation that Gao Shun had just activated.


    ''You neer, just wait. I''ll make you understand the consequences of provoking me!'' Lian Feng red at Chen Tian as he muttered to himself.


    He really wanted to kill Chen Tian.


    "Since I am a respectable senior, I will let you make the first move, and I will not move," Lian Feng said calmly, his eyes fixed on Chen Tian.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Tian asked, a hint of doubt in his voice.


    "See, I prefer that Senior Lian Feng make the first move, it would be for the best."


    Hearing Chen Tian''s words, the disciples as well as Lian Feng''s looked curiously at Chen Tian, wondering what he was nning.


    Lian Feng had already given him a chance to show him some respect and let him move first, but it seemed as though Chen Tian was not willing to.


    "Is this guy an idiot!"


    "I don''t know, Senior Lian Feng already gave him a free ticket, yet that guy refused. It''s like he''s asking for trouble," one of the disciples whispered.


    "Aren''t you too arrogant, neer!" Lian Feng remained calm, his expression unreadable as he observed Chen Tian with a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    "Oh, no, not at all, I also want to give you the first move, Senior Lian Feng. I also need to show some face for my seniors, and if I move first, this match will end very quickly. How could I give face to my senior?" Chen Tian replied, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    "¡Æ(; ¡ã§¥¡ã)"


    All disciples gasped in surprise at Chen Tian''s bold response to Lian Feng.


    Lian Feng''s brow furrowed slightly as he assessed Chen Tian''s audacity.


    "Very well," he replied coldly.


    Lian Feng really wanted to p that arrogant Chen Tian across the face. "Let''s see if your words match your skills," Lian Feng challenged, a fire burning in his eyes.


    He made the first move; he didn''t release his cultivation base or use any cultivation techniques; his speed was enough to catch any Qi Refinement cultivator off guard.


    Arriving beside Chen Tian in the blink of an eye, Lian Feng delivered a swift and powerful palm strike, aiming for Chen Tian''s chest.


    Chen Tian didn''t react, and with this, Lian Feng thought that Chen Tian wasn''t able to react because of his speed.


    Even the other disciples thought the same thing. Even without using any spiritual Qi, the physical body of a Foundation Realm cultivator was enough to injure any Meridian Opening Realm cultivator.


    Everyone thought that it was Chen Tian who would be the one to fall in the first move.


    However, just as Lian Feng''s palm was about to make contact, Chen Tian suddenly disappeared in a blur of movement.


    In the next moment, Lian Feng felt the presence of someone behind him, a feeling of cold sweat breaking out on his back.


    Spiritual Qi surged around his legs as he quickly moved, realizing that an attack would definitely being.


    But to everyone''s astonishment, Chen Tian only looked at Lian Feng with a smirk on his face, his hands raised in a non-threatening gesture.


    "I told you, Senior Brother Lian Feng, it would be better for you to make the first move." He said confidently.

 Chapter 296: Chen Tian Vs Lian Feng (2)

    With a swift movement, he lunged forward, but this time he used some of his Spiritual Qi, which was enough to injure a Peak Meridian Opening Realm cultivator.


    Lian Feng didn''t think too much about Chen Tian''s speed, as he thought that Chen Tian used a technique to dodge his attack.


    His palm was already filled with a faint blue aura, as he channeled his spiritual Qi to increase his strength and speed.


    This time his speed was faster, and he was confident that Chen Tian wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Enjoy more content from mvl


    But to his surprise, when Lian Feng''s palm struck where Chen Tian had been just moments before, there was nothing there.


    Chen Tian had disappeared without a trace, leaving Lian Feng standing in shock and confusion.


    "What!"


    "Heh, if Senior Brother Lian Feng is this slow, then you won''t be able tond a hit on me that easily," Chen Tian''s voice echoed from behind, causing Lian Feng to whirl around in disbelief.


    The other disciples also couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    With a sly grin, Chen Tian was standing with his arms crossed, a few feet away from Lian Feng. "You''re not as skilled as I thought," Chen Tian taunted, his eyes twinkling mischievously.


    Lian Feng clenched his fists in frustration, "You''re just more slippery than I thought," Lian Feng muttered, his pride wounded.


    "You''re just using some movement technique, but how much can you continue using it before you run out of energy?" Lian Feng was trying to regain hisposure.


    Chen Tian chuckled, "Maybe I am, or maybe you''re just not as good as you think you are." The tension between the two was palpable.


    Chen Tian was definitely using a moving technique, or with his cultivation, how could he keep up with Lian Feng''s speed.


    ''I will see how much spiritual Qi you can withstand before tiring out," Lian Feng thought to himself.


    A smirk crept across Lian Feng''s face as he prepared to make Chen Tian lose all his energy.


    Whosshhh~~!


    Lian Feng moved again with lightning speed, his movements fluid and precise, and started to unleash a flurry of powerful palm attacks towards Chen Tian.


    This time he didn''t mind Chen Tian disappearing and reappearing, as he was confident that his relentless assault would eventually wear him down.


    Chen Tian, however, remained calm, his own movements graceful and controlled as he deftly dodged Lian Feng''s attacks.


    The two continued like this for about half an hour until Lian Feng started to feel something was wrong.


    Not only him, but everyone watching also started pondering how Chen Tian was able to keep using his movement technique.


    A Qi Refinement Spiritual Reserve would already be depleted by now, but Chen Tian seemed to have an endless supply.


    Only Gao Shun, Xu Zhiyuan, and Duan Shu, who were both watching from above the arena, knew what was happening.


    A barrier was around them, so no one could hear their conversation or see them.


    "Master Xu Zhiyuan, how is Chen Tian able to maintain such a high level of energy and endurance?" Su Bingxin asked, her eyes fixed on the battle below.


    She tagged along, and with Xu Zhiyuan''s help, she was able to stay afloat in the sky.


    Xu Zhiyuan simply smiled knowingly and replied, "It''s pretty as that kid isn''t using any techniques."


    "Really!"


    "It''s surprising that this kid''s basic speed is already faster than most others in the same realm, even without using any special techniques." This time, Duan Shu exined.


    "Heh, Duan Shu, do you think your disciple will be able to match this kid?" Xu Zhiyuan inquired.


    "I highly doubt it. After absorbing the pill, she would definitely breakthrough several levels since she was holding back, but I don''t think she will be able to defeat that kid."


    For some reason, Duan Shu always thought that Chen Tian was a strange and mysterious individual, his Yang Qi alone was incredibly powerful and seemed to be constantly growing.


    Duan Shu couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something more to Chen Tian than met the eye.


    "So my husband isn''t using any techniques!"


    Hearing that Chen Tian''s wasn''t using any technique and that it was his natural speed, Su Bingxin nodded in understanding, impressed by Chen Tian''s.


    Thest time she saw Chen Tian in action was when he was only a Qi Refinement Realm, so she wasn''t sure how strong Chen Tian was.


    "Enough!!"


    BOOMM~!


    The cultivation of the 3rd Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm burst forth from Lian Feng''s body, causing a powerful shockwave.


    It was obvious that he was getting annoyed by Chen Tian''s swift movements and wanted to put an end to the fight.


    Lian Feng''s eyes zed with anger, "That''s enough, you fucking rat!" he shouted, his voice echoing through the arena.


    Everyone watched in shock as Lian Feng unleashed his full power.


    Seeing Lian Feng''s powerful outburst, Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu, who had dark expressions on their faces, couldn''t help but feel a sense of happiness wash over them.


    "What a powerful aura!"


    "Did Senior Brother Reach the 3rd Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Doesn''t that mean he could now challenge the 99th rank in the Outer Sect?"


    "Now Senior brother isn''t ying anymore. He''s serious about this fight."


    Other disciples sensed that the fight would end now that Lian Feng had emitted his cultivation base.


    Whooosh~~!!


    Lian Feng moved with such speed that it was several times faster than before, leaving afterimages in his wake.


    His palm also contained a fierce Qi that could fracture bones with a single strike.


    Arriving in front of Chen Tian, a smirk yed on Lian Feng''s lips as he prepared to strike.


    "Haha, there''s no running away now, neer. It''s time to teach you a lesson!"


    BAM!!


    To Lian Feng''s shock, his palm connected with nothing but air as Chen Tian''s figure disappeared right before his eyes.


    Confusion and surprise flickered across Lian Feng''s face as he looked around, trying to locate his opponent.


    Only to discover that Chen Tian was several feet away from him, with a bored look on his face. "You might want to work on your aim, Senior," Chen Tian taunted, his voice filled with amusement.


    Lian Feng''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ''How did he move so quickly?'' Lian Feng wondered in astonishment, his mind racing toprehend Chen Tian''s speed. Chen Tian''s speed and agility were impossible for a Qi Refinement Realm to do.


    Even if he was using a movement technique, Lian Feng was sure that when he released his cultivation base, he would overpower Chen Tian in terms of speed.


    But he was shocked that Chen Tian''s speed was faster than his.


    ''I''ve been tricked!''

 Chapter 297: Chen Tian Vs Lian Feng (3)

    ''I''ve been tricked!'' Lian Feng immediately realized that he had been deceived.


    ''You''re not a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator after all!'' Lian Feng felt a surge of anger at the thought he was being yed with.


    His speed was already that of a Foundation Realm cultivator, yet his Chen Tian''s speed wasn''t any weaker than his.


    So the only possible way for Chen Tian to keep up with him was if he had been hiding his true strength all along.


    Lian Feng clenched his fists, a terrifying pressure building up inside his body. Suddenly, with a loud roar, a wave of energy was released from his body.


    A steel hand fan materialized in his hand.


    Seeing the fan, everyone''s expression changed to one of shock. They knew that when Lian Feng used his fan, he wouldn''t y anymore. Explore more at mvl


    Raising the fan high above his head, Lian Feng summoned a swirling vortex, the energy crackling and swirling with power.


    The surrounding air became denser as the vortex grew stronger, taking on a sharper and more menacing appearance.


    Chen Tian could feel the intense pressureing from this move, but he was able to stay calm.


    ''So, he figured out that I was hiding my strength? Heh.'' Chen Tian smirked.


    ''Well, it doesn''t matter, since I need to start aiming to be a Core Disciple, I would need to start showing off my talent and cultivation.''


    At first, Chen Tian didn''t want to show too much to avoid drawing unwanted attention; he only wanted to cultivate quietly.


    However, after Xu Zhiyuan told him that a huge event that could make all continents move wasing up, he asked him to participate as it would be a huge event.


    Chen Tian realized that he needed to start showcasing his skills if he wanted to achieve his goal of bing a Core Disciple.


    He, too, took out a sword from his storage ring; this sword was no ordinary sword.


    The de shimmered with an ethereal, icy blue light. Etched along its length was a rune that pulsed with a faint chill, promising to cleave not just flesh.


    Feeling the sword pulsating with an imposing aura in Chen Tian''s hand, everyone was taken aback, since the sword in Chen Tian''s hand was a Mid-Grade 4 spiritual Sword.


    Even for some of the disciples here, they still had yet to obtain a Grade 4 sword.


    Chen Tian got this sword before he got here from Xu Zhiyuan since thetter didn''t have any Low Grade 4 swords.


    Impressed by Chen Tian''s talent, he didn''t hesitate to gift him a mid-grade 4 sword, knowing that Chen Tian''s cultivation was not yet at a level to wield a high-grade or top-notch sword Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t give him higher grades.


    "I knew it; your cultivation isn''t in the Qi Refinement Realm!" Lian Feng observed, eyeing the gleaming sword in Chen Tian''s hand. The other disciples also figured out that Chen Tian wasn''t just a Qi Refinement cultivator.


    Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu''s faces darkened as they realized the advancement in Chen Tian''s strength.


    Now that Chen Tian could use a mid-grade 4 weapon, his cultivation shouldn''t be weaker than at the Peak of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    "Hmph, let''s see if you can handle this," Lian Feng sneered. With a sharp thrust of the hand, he unleashed thepressed wind energy around him.


    "Pinned Wheel Wind st~!"


    Wooshhh!~!!!


    The wind energy erupted outwards in the form of a rapidly spinning wheel, slicing through the air with incredible speed.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened as he quickly raised his sword to defend against the iing attack. With a swift movement, he shed through the spinning wheel of wind energy, dispersing it before it could reach him.


    "Sword Aura!"


    Lian Feng''s eyes narrowed as he saw his attack being easily countered by Chen Tian''s sword aura.


    He quickly added more windw to his technique, at first using only 15% of his windw power, but now increasing it to 33%, which is what he understood for now.


    The wind energy around him intensified, creating a cyclone-like vortex that threatened to engulf Chen Tian.


    Several small tornadoes formed within the vortex, each one aiming to strike Chen Tian from different directions.


    Lian Feng thought that with this, Chen Tian would be unable to dodge all the attacksing at him.


    However, to his surprise, Chen Tian remained calm, and the aura of a 2nd Stage Foundation Establishment realm cultivator radiated from his body.


    "What!!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock as they witnessed Chen Tian''s unexpected realm.


    Even Lian Feng wasn''t prepared for that Chen Tian''s cultivation had already reached the 2nd Stage of the Foundation Realm.


    Inside the arena, a sword aura suddenly exploded out of Chen Tian''s body.


    First level!


    Second level!


    Fifth level!


    Sixth level!


    A shocking disy unfolded before their eyes; since when did someone like Chen Tian join their sect?


    One had to know that not even some seniors who already had the cultivation of Nascent Soul had reached the sixth level of Sword Aura.


    It was a truly remarkable feat for someone as young as Chen Tian to possess such incredible power.


    Whispers and gasps rippled through the gathered disciples like a sudden gust of wind, their astonishment palpable as Chen Tian continued to show his sword aura.


    Lian Feng''s expression turned solemn, fear creeping into his eyes as he watched Chen Tian''s sixth level of sword aura.


    "I-Impossible!"


    Chen Tian just smiled confidently as he unleashed his sword, slicing through the air with precision and strength.


    Swichhhh~~!


    Woooshhh!!


    The sound of his de cutting through the air was like music to the ears.


    With each swing, Chen Tian destroyed every vortexing at him with ease, leaving the disciples in awe.


    Lian Feng watched in disbelief, astonished as Chen Tian effortlessly dealt with his attacks.


    "No, I can''t believe this is happening," Lian Feng muttered under his breath.


    "Even if you have reached the sixth level of sword aura, I am still one stage higher!"


    As he spoke, firew started to gather in Lian Feng''s fan. The cultivation of the 3rd Stage of the Foundation Realm surged out as spiritual Qi began to swirl around him.


    Chen Tian remained calm and sighed.


    "Maybe I should end this before you embarrass yourself further," he said with a smirk.


    With a swift movement, Chen Tian unleashed a powerful half-moon arc of sword aura toward Lian Feng.


    Lian Feng''s eyes widened as he saw the half-moon arc made of sword aura heading towards him.


    He quickly gathered his own energy, the fan in his hand glowing with a fiery light as he attempted to block Chen Tian''s attack.


    "Flickering Wall~!"


    Lian Feng''s fan burst into mes as he frantically tried to defend against Chen Tian''s powerful sword aura.


    The heat from the fiery fan intensified as he focused his energy andw of fire, creating a flickering wall of mes that shed with the iing attack.


    BOOMM


    The collision forces reverberated with a deafening explosion, sending shockwaves rippling through the arena, each tremor rattling the very ground beneath their feet.


    "What!"


    To Lian Feng''s shock, the force of Chen Tian''s attack was too strong, breaking through


    his flickering wall of mes without hesitation.


    The wind and Firews on his body merged around his fan and¡­


    BAM


    The force knocked Lian Feng off bnce, causing him to stumble backwards several steps.


    His face turned pale as he coughed up blood, the metallic taste filling his mouth.

 Chapter 298: Chen Tian Vs Lian Feng (End)

    "Oh, my god! Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Is Senior Lian Feng really defeated in battle?" gasped all the disciples watching the battle.


    All of them couldn''t believe that someone like Lian Feng, who was in the top 100, would lose against a seemingly unknown neer.


    The shock and disbelief rippled through the crowd as they watched Lian Feng being injured.


    "Fucking neer, how dare you injure me!!" Lian Feng exploded in anger, his face contorted with pain and humiliation.


    His blood boiled as spiritual Qi surged through his body, igniting a fierce power within him.


    With a renewed sense of determination, Lian Feng unleashed waves of both fire and windws that shook the entire arena.


    "Useless," Chen Tian, who wore a smile on his face, was unfazed by Lian Feng''s outburst.


    With a burst of sword aura, Chen Tian countered Lian Feng''s attack with ease.


    BAM


    Whooosh!!


    This fight was something that no one watching had ever thought would take ce.


    It was evident that this fight attracted numerous bets, as most disciples ced wagers, aiming to profit from the oue.


    Some disciples bet on Lian Feng winning and Chen Tian losing, leading to staggering odds of 99:1 against Chen Tian.


    The odds were clearly against Chen Tian, but as he effortlessly blocked Senior Lian Feng''s powerful attacks, it became evident that he was stronger.


    Those who put a bet on Lian Feng started to regret it and even started praying for Lian Feng to win, hoping to somehow change the oue and salvage their bets.


    "Damn it, you little brat, you think you can defeat me just because you are in the foundation realm and are in the sixth level sword aura?" Lian Feng growled, his eyes shing with a mix of fury and shame.


    "Yes, I do," Chen Tian replied calmly, his own eyes filled with confidence.


    Lian Feng lunged forward, his fan slicing through the air with incredible speed.


    Chen Tian certainly sensed that this fan was a spiritual weapon, at least a high-grade 3 treasure.


    With a swift movement, Lian Feng summoned even more power from his body, causing the surrounding air to crackle with energy.


    Opening the fan in his hand, he unleashed a flurry of razor-sharp wind des towards Chen Tian.


    But Chen Tian''s body was enveloped in a vibrant sword aura, deflecting each wind de effortlessly.


    With a focused expression, he raised his own sword, the surrounding sword aura pulsating with immense strength.


    Lian Feng could feel the danger emanating from Chen Tian''s sword.


    His instincts screamed at him to retreat.


    ''Damn it!'' Lian Feng cursed inwardly.


    He was determined not to lose this fight, as it would result in damaging his reputation and risking his rank within the sect. Losing to a neer who had only recently joined the sect would be a huge blow to his ego.


    Gritting his teeth, he threw his fan in the air and pressed both his hands tightly against each other.


    "Expand!!"


    His fan started growingrger andrger, unfolding with a loud whooshing sound.


    The giant folding fan is now asrge as Lian Feng''s body.


    Chen Tian didn''t hold back and released a powerful sword sh that was created of sword aura.


    Seeing this, Lian Feng knew he had to act quickly. With a swift movement, he brought the giant fan down with incredible force.


    Read new adventures at mvl


    "Wind release: Great Wind Protective Wall~!!"


    BAMMM


    "Aghh!"


    The impact of the sword sh against the fan created a powerful shockwave, causing Lian Feng to be thrown back.


    Lian Feng gritted his teeth, feeling the strength behind Chen Tian''s attack.


    ''Fuck, I can''t match his strength head-on, I''ll have to rely on my speed and agility,'' Lian Feng strategized.


    As Chen Tian prepared for another attack, Lian Feng used his windw to boost his speed to a terrifying level.


    With lightning-fast movements, Lian Feng maneuvered around Chen Tian.


    "You fucking neer, do you think that you can defeat me so easily?" Lian Feng smirked confidently, knowing that he had the upper hand with his speed and agility.


    No one in the top 80 could match his speed, he was confident that Chen Tian was only good when it came to attack power and wasn''t as well-versed in speed.


    "I will show¡ª"


    Before his words could even finish, a fist came crashing towards his face, catching him off guard.


    PAM


    "Agh!!"


    Lian Feng was sent flying backward, his smirk reced with shock and pain.


    Chen Tian stood before him, a look of boredom in his eyes. "Can you fucking shut up and just fight already?" Chen Tian interrupted, his toneced with annoyance.


    Lian Feng slowly got back on his feet, his confidence shaken by the unexpected punch.


    Blood dripped from his split lip as he red at Chen Tian, anger burning in his eyes, but more than that, shock.


    "Y-You, how did you...catch me off guard like that?" Lian Feng stammered, still trying to process the sudden attack.


    Chen Tian just smirked, clearly enjoying the reaction he had elicited. "You talk too much, and your speed is so slow that I got bored waiting for you to make a move," Chen Tian taunted, his smirk growing wider.


    "That''s why I decided to end this fight quickly." With a short movement, Chen Tian lunged forward, arriving in front of Lian Feng and delivering another powerful punch that thetter couldn''t react to in time.


    Lian Feng stumbled backward, his head spinning from the impact. Chen Tian''s speed and strength were truly unmatched, and Lian Feng realized he was outmatched in this fight.


    His face was flushed with frustration, but he couldn''t do anything, as Chen Tian''s speed was now several times faster than his own.


    Lian Feng lost hisposure and was left defenseless against Chen Tian''s relentless attacks. With each blow, Lian Feng''s face became more bruised and swollen, his body growing weaker with each strike.


    "Y-You!"


    PAM


    Another punch connected with Lian Feng''s jaw, causing blood to stter from his mouth and a few teeth to fly out.


    He could taste the metallic tang of blood as he struggled to stay on his feet.


    Chen Tian''s expression was cold; he didn''t care and continued his brutal assault.


    Since Lian Feng challenged him, he should bear full responsibility for the consequences of his actions.


    Horror filled the faces of all disciples watching the one-sided fight as they witnessed the brutal beating unfold before them.


    The sound of bones cracking and Lian Feng''s agonized cries echoed through the arena, sending shivers down their spines.


    ''Should I stop this fight!'' Gao Shun thought to himself, feeling stunned after witnessing the extent of Chen Tian''s overwhelming strength during the fight.


    Initially, knowing that Chen Tian was also in the foundation realm, Gao Shun thought this was a fair fight and not a hopeless one for Chen Tian.


    However, no one anticipated that Chen Tian would emerge victorious in such a one-sided battle.


    After thinking for a while, Gao Shun decided to end this fight before things got even more brutal. Gao Shun appeared beside Chen Tian and held his hand.


    "Young man, that''s enough. You''ve proven your strength,"


    Chen Tian stopped his movements and looked at Gao Shun with surprise but still nodded.


    "The winner of this duel is Chen Tian," Gao Shun dered to everyone watching.


    Gao Shun then gave back Chen Tian disciple token, Chen Tian looked at his rank, which had changed, now showing him in the top 100.


    There were also two additional swords on the token, indicating his promotion to a first-rank Outer disciple.


    ********


    Name: Chen Tian


    Disciple: First Rank Outer Disciple


    Rank: 100


    Points: 15,000 points.


    ********

 Chapter 299: Everything we have!

    Looking at his rank, Chen Tian felt better.


    He had started at 30,000, and now he was among the top 100. That was quite simple.


    "Someone take this youngster back to get healed." Gao Shun signaled for a couple of disciples toe forward and help Lian Feng out of the arena.


    As they led him away, silence fell over the arena as all the disciples had their eyes wide open from shock.


    The unexpected turn of events left everyone speechless, their hearts racing with a mix of disbelief and awe.


    Lian Feng''s defeat surprised the majority of the outer disciples, as well as a few other outer elders.


    "Ahh!! Senior brother lost!!"


    "I can''t believe it, something is wrong!" The whispers and gasps spread through the crowd as they watched Lian Feng be escorted off the arena.


    "No, my money!!"


    "How much did you bet on?"


    "Five hundred low-grade spirit stones! Noooo!," Some shouted in pain, clutching their pockets in despair.


    The atmosphere in the arena had shifted dramatically, with murmurs of doubt and suspicion beginning to fill the air.


    "Congrattions, young man." Elder Gao Shun said, approaching Chen Tian with a smile.


    "Your performance was truly impressive," Elder Gao Shun continued, nodding approvingly.


    After today''s disy, he already had high hopes for Chen Tian, not to mention that Chen Tian was acquainted with that old man, Xu Zhiyuan.


    "Thank you, elder." Chen Tian replied, nodding respectfully. Despite the surrounding chaos, he remained calm andposed, he didn''t feel anything about winning.


    His opponent was strong, he didn''t even use half of his strength yet. Since entering the Foundation Establishment, Chen Tian has yet to fully experience the extent of what he can do.


    As he looked around, he suddenly spotted the figure of his wife.


    "Bingxin!"


    Su Bingxin was standing by the sidelines, beside the betting tables, a smile brightening on her face.


    Chen Tian excused himself, which Gao Shun didn''t mind, and approached Su Bingxin with a curious look on his face.


    When he got closer, he noticed the betting tables and the odds of 99:1.


    A wave of understanding came to his mind¡ªsomeone put a bet on him, but Chen Tian didn''t know anyone here and had no idea why someone would ce such a high bet on him.


    "Bingxin, how much did you bet on me?" Chen Tian asked, his eyes searching hers for an answer.


    Su Bingxin, hearing Chen Tian''s words, chuckled softly, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    "Everything we have!"


    "¡­"


    Chen Tian was speechless after hearing Su Bingxin''s response. Smart! He quickly realized that Su Bingxin had made a lot of money right now by betting on him.


    Every outer disciple was given a monthly allowance of 100 low-grade stones, and Su Bingxin and Chen Tian weren''t any different.


    But Chen Tian didn''t need any spirit stones since he didn''t use any to cultivate them, so he gave all his allowance to Su Bingxin.


    He didn''t mind, since his money is also his wife''s money, and he was more than happy to support her in any way he could.


    So after 5 months of saving up her and his monthly allowance, Su Bingxin had umted a total of 10 mid-grade stones.


    Discover hidden tales at mvl


    "Kids, return to your home. I need to continue exining things." Suddenly, Xu Zhiyuan''s voice echoed inside their minds.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin both looked at each other in confusion before realizing that maybe Xu Zhiyuan wanted to continue exining about the grand event they were participating in.


    They quickly made their way back to their home, eager to hear what Xu Zhiyuan had to say.


    On their way, Su Bingxin approached Chen Tian and whispered in his ear, "I will tell you how much I made, but you will be surprised by the amount." Chen Tian raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Su Bingxin''s mysteriousment.


    He shook his head at the girl beside him. He really didn''t care, since he didn''t need any money.


    ''After Old Xu Zhiyuan exins what this event is, I will head back to earth for some time and take a break from all of this,'' he thought to himself.


    At that time, the sect, especially the outer court, was in uproar as news of Lian Feng''s defeat spread like wildfire.


    Everyone was shocked and buzzing with spection, wondering who would be able to take down someone in the top 100.


    The news even reached the disciples in the top 100, especially the ones that are higher than Lian Feng by one or two ranks.


    Some were secretly pleased at the downfall of their rival, while others were anxious about the appearance of someone new who could potentially threaten their own position.


    With that, searches for Chen Tian in the sect began to intensify, with many curious to learn more about this mysterious figure who had managed to defeat Lian Feng.


    Rumors and theories began to circte, with some iming Chen Tian must have some powerful backing, while others spected that he was some elder disciple.


    "Damn it, piece of sh*t, he can''t even do what he was ordered," Wang Hao muttered, upset by Lian Feng''s defeat.


    "Honey, calm down," Li Mei Ling replied, trying to soothe his frustration.


    Li Mei Ling has been training for the past 5 months, and only now has she finished her own seclusion.


    When she came out, she was delighted with her achievement and wanted to get revenge on that bitch, Su Bingxin, but after her Dao Companion returned and told her everything that happened today, she had a sinking feeling in her stomach, filled with dread.


    Her strength improved greatly during this time, and she was now a Peak Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, one step away from reaching the Meridian Opening Realm.


    Her firew also improved to 15%, the highest increase achievable for a Qi Refinement cultivator''s.


    If she wanted to grasp more of the power of thews, she would need to advance to the next realm.


    ''Foundation Realm, that person had already reached the Foundation Realm; how did he manage to do that?'' Wang Hao thought to himself, his anger bubbling just below the surface.


    He wasn''t worried that Chen Tian was already a Foundation Establishment cultivator, his family has more of those cultivators.


    He was more shocked that Chen Tian reached that level.


    Last time, Chen Tian was just a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, his continent rank was even unranked, so even if Chen Tian returned to his continent with what resources, could he have possibly used them to advance so quickly?


    Wang Hao''s face darkened, and his body tensed.


    He can''t believe that someone can cultivate that fast, even the genius of the Immortal Sword Sect took years to reach the Foundation Realm, with resources from the sect.


    But Wang Hao knew he couldn''t dwell on it for too long. He had to focus on a way to get revenge on Chen Tian.


    Not only for his own dignity, but also for his daopanion, whom Chen Tian humiliated in front of everyone.


    Subsequently, he raised his head and nced at the man sitting opposite to him.


    "Do you have a n?"

 Chapter 300: Maybe I could team up with him?

    Subsequently, he raised his head and nced at Hu Jianyu, who was sitting across from him.


    Thetter had a thoughtful expression on his face; he was slightly shocked to learn that Chen Tian had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, but it didn''t worry him significantly. Enjoy new tales from mvl


    ''So that''s why both those idiots never returned after going right after him,'' Hu Jianyu thought to himself.


    Hu Jianyu still thought it was weird that those two mercenaries that he paid to kill Chen Tian didn''t return. Now, after knowing Chen Tian was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he realized that they were likely dead.


    Hu Jianyu was also in the Foundation realm, so even if he wasn''t stronger than Lian Feng, he wouldn''t let that intimidate him.


    After Lian Feng was defeated, he entered a state of deep contemtion, pondering his next move and devising a n to counter Chen Tian''s unexpected strength.


    "I have a n, and a good one at that," he finally said.


    "Really, Brother Hu Jianyu!" Li Mei Ling eximed, her eyes widening in anticipation.


    She thought that after Chen Tian, who humiliated her, turned out to be a Foundation Realm cultivator, her revenge was out of reach, but her hopes were suddenly reignited by Hu Jianyu''s confident words. "Tell us your n," Wang Hao also urged, intrigued by the conversation.


    Hu Jianyu smiled deviously, his eyes gleaming with mischief.


    "We can let someone else deal with him," Hu Jianyu muttered, a sly grin spreading across his face.


    He knew the right person to do that¡ªsomeone whose ego was as high as the peak of Mount Tai.


    Hu Jianyu knew that bringing in this individual to this matter would surely make things quite interesting, but also dangerous.


    "Someone?" Li Mei Ling asked, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.


    Hu Jianyu simply smirked in response, enjoying the suspense he was creating.


    "Yes, someone who will not only destroy that bastard but also teach him a good lesson he won''t forget," Hu Jianyu replied cryptically.


    Wang Hao''s eyes abruptly widened in realization as he understood who Hu Jianyu was referring to.


    In another location, a group of young men were chatting and drinking.


    "Did you hear the news?"


    "About?"


    "Brother Yin Huiliang, you''ve been out of the sect, so you wouldn''t know, but something incredible happened." Yin Huiliang looked at hispanions in confusion.


    Shortly after being defeated by Hu Jianyu, Yin Huiliang left the sect for a while to train outside and clear his mind.


    He just returned today after reaching the peak of the Meridian Opening Realm.


    "Lian Feng has just lost his rank to a neer," one of the men eximed. Yin Huiliang''s eyes widened in shock at the news.


    "Who could have possibly defeated him?" Yin Huiliang wondered aloud.


    "We really don''t know, but from the news we heard, it was a neer who joined the sect only 5 months ago," another man added.


    Yin Huiliang''s confusion deepened as he tried toprehend how someone so new to the sect could defeat a senior member like Lian Feng.


    "Hah, it just goes to show that anything can happen," Yin Huiliang remarked with a heavy heart.


    The other men looked at him with sympathy, understanding what Yin Huiliang was feeling.


    "Brother Yin Huiliang, you know what they say, there''s many fish in the sea; maybe you can find a new girlfriend."


    "Yes, Brother Yin Huiliang, it''s true that there are many opportunities out there. Perhaps it''s time to move on and focus on finding someone new who will appreciate you," one of the men suggested.


    Yin Huiliang still couldn''t shake off the feeling of disappointment and heartbreak.


    He had invested so much time and effort into his rtionship, only to be betrayed in the end. Despite his friends'' well-meaning advice, he couldn''t imagine opening up his heart to someone new so soon.


    The wounds were still fresh, and he needed time to heal before even thinking about starting a new rtionship.


    ''If only that neer destroyed that bastard and not Lian Feng,'' he thought to himself.


    Coincidentally, as if the universe had heard his silent wish, one of the male disciples spoke up.


    "Hey, I heard that the neer has some beef with Hu Jianyu."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Yin Huiliang''s ears perked up with interest.


    "Why do you think that is?" he asked, intrigued by the possibility of someone taking down Hu Jianyu.


    Perhaps this neer could be the answer to his prayers, a potential means to seek revenge for the wrongs done to him.


    "I really don''t know if it''s true, but I heard that they argued a while ago," the man replied.


    When Chen Tian and Su Bingxin joined the sect and got into an argument with Hu Jianyu, some disciples saw them exchanging heated words. It was clear that there was tension between Hu Jianyu and the neers.


    At that time, nobody knew who Chen Tian was, but after he defeated Lian Feng, his reputation quickly grew within the sect.


    Also, many disciples have seen Su Bingxin wandering in the sect in those 5 months, so some have noticed her.


    Not to mention that Su Bingxin was like a goddess to many, with her beauty captivating all whoid eyes on her.


    Her presence alone could silence a room. It was no surprise that people took notice of her or even memorized her figure in their minds, especially the men in the sect.


    "Seriously, I really hope the neer beats the shit out of that arrogant bastard!"


    "Indeed, that bastard has been getting on my nerves for years now. Brother Yin Huiliang isn''t the first to lose his woman to that guy, and he certainly won''t be thest."


    It was obvious that many male disciples had some grievances against Hu Jianyu, and they wouldn''t hesitate to beat him if they got the chance to do that.


    Yin Huiliang was also greatly affected, but he knew that seeking revenge would only escte the situation further.


    "Sigh. Forget it, Brother Yin Huiliang. Let''s focus on our training and let karma take care of that arrogant man. We can''t let our emotions cloud our judgment and risk getting expelled from the sect. That guy''s father is one of the sect elders, so nobody would dare to stand up against him openly."


    As they spoke, Yin Huiliang''s mind was thinking about that neer.


    ''Maybe I could team up with him?''


    He didn''t know if it was a good idea, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that this neer might be the key to helping them get their revenge.


    Yin Huiliang was resolved to approach the neer; maybe a good surprise woulde out of it.

 Chapter 301: Shattered World, Pangu!

    "Both of you,e inside," Xu Zhiyuan''s voice echoed from within their house.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin quickly made their way inside, eager to know what Xu Zhiyuan wanted to discuss with them.


    As they entered, they saw Xu Zhiyuan sitting at the table, a steaming pot of tea ced in front of him.


    He gestured for them to sit down. Su Bingxin poured a cup of tea for herself and Chen Tian.


    Once they were settled, Xu Zhiyuan began to talk.


    "I''ve decided to involve both of you in this opportunity," Xu Zhiyuan announced.


    "But before I exin things, have either of you heard about the center of this world?" Xu Zhiyuan paused, waiting for a response from Su Bingxin and Chen Tian.


    They both shook their heads, indicating theirck of awareness about the center of the world.


    Chen Tian was an outsider and wasn''t part of this world, so it wasn''t surprising that he didn''t know. Su Bingxin, on the other hand, was raised in this world, yet she too was clueless.


    Observing the confusion on their faces, Zhiyuan smiled and began to exin.


    "It''s not surprising that you both don''t know. First, this world is called ''The Shattered World''. As to why it''s called that, not many people are aware of its true origins or secrets.


    It''s said that this world has 3000 continents, each with its own unique characteristics and inhabitants.


    While it ismonly assumed that continents are separated by vast oceans and treacherous seas, making travel dangerous, the truth is quite different.


    All of it is a lie."


    "A lie!" Both Chen Tian and Su Bingxin eximed, their shock evident.


    "Yes, a lie," Xu Zhiyuan repeated, his eyes gleaming and his face turning serious.


    "The truth is, not all continents are separated by oceans and seas. In fact, some continents are yet to be discovered or simply do not exist anymore.


    Experience tales at §Þ??


    As of now, only 1500 continents have been discovered and explored." Xu Zhiyuan paused, letting the weight of his words sink in.


    Chen Tian and Su Bingxin exchanged a look of astonishment, realizing the magnitude of what Xu Zhiyuan was revealing to them.


    Even Wu Ye, who hadn''t paid attention initially but was now listening with keen interest, couldn''t help but feel a sense of curiosity stirring within her.


    "Then what about the other continents that have not been discovered yet?" Su Bingxin asked eagerly, her eyes wide with wonder.


    "Firstly, how can there be so many continents? Secondly, how did you discover that there are 3000 of them?"


    Xu Zhiyuan smiled knowingly, his eyes twinkling with a hint of mystery.


    "Ah, this is because of the ancient records that have been passed down through generations," he replied.


    "These records contain information about the creation of the world and the dao, or the way, in which everything came into existence."


    "Actually, such a thing exists!" Chen Tian eximed, leaning in closer to listen intently.


    "Yes, really," Xu Zhiyuan confirmed, his voice filled with excitement.


    "It was said that the world, once a singr celestial body, shattered millennia ago.


    The fragments, imbued with the primordial energies of creation, became the 3,000 continents, each a unique realm teeming with life and cultivation. That is what was written in the records." Xu Zhiyuan continued, his eyes lighting up with passion as he spoke.


    "Celestial Body¡­ Can you imagine how strong that must have been? To shatter and give birth to so many different realms, each with its ownws and beings," Xu Zhiyuan marveled.


    "Does something like this even exist?" Su Bingxin listened intently, her curiosity piqued by Xu''s words.


    Someone used their body to create something so vast and diverse that it seemed almost unbelievable. As Xu Zhiyuan spoke, Su Bingxin couldn''t help but wonder about the power and sacrifice it must have taken to achieve such a feat.


    "This isplete bullshit! There''s no way that someone is this strong to create multiple realms with their body," Wu Ye inside Chen Tian''s Soul Sea shouted.


    "Even in the nine heavens, someone who could create a world would only exist in the 7th heaven and above, but the worlds they would create would not be aplete world as thews would be missing from that world and life would not be able to sustain itself. This is simply impossible," Wu Ye continued, her voice filled with skepticism.


    This world is clearly aplete one, since thews here are whole and one can grow stronger, not to mention that life can flourish in abundance.


    Chen Tian, however, couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to it.


    ''I''ve heard such a story before, a celestial body¡­ someone who can create multiple realms within themselves,'' he thought to himself, trying to recall where he had heard such a tale.


    As he pondered, a faint memory stirred in the depths of his mind, reminding him of ancient prophecies and legends about a being with the power to shape worlds with their very essence.


    ''Pangu!''


    Pangu, the legendary being in Chinese mythology, is said to have created the world by separating yin and yang and forming the earth and sky.


    It was said that he was a creator god who formed the world out of chaos. ording to legend, Pangu emerged from a cosmic egg and stood between yin and yang, the two opposite forces of the universe.


    But the problem Chen Tian thought of wasn''t rted to the legend of Pangu. Instead, his focus was on Pangu''s connection to this.


    Earth and this world shouldn''t be connected to each other. But the only one who could do such a thing would be someone at that level.


    Even in the nine heavens, to create a world, one would have to learn thew of creation and advance to a higher realm in it, but the world would only possess thew that the person who created it understood.


    This meant that whoever created this world must have had a deep understanding of thews of creation and allws to be able to create such a world.


    In Chen Tian''s opinion, he also didn''t believe that was possible; there was no way someone would be able to do that, even in the nine heavens. Cultivators would at most have 3 to 4 Laws.


    Thews of fire, water, wind, and earth are the four basicws and the easiest to learn, yet it still takes years of a cultivator''s life to learn them to their peak.

 Chapter 302: Other opportunity; Tower of heaven

    Regardless, back to the important thing, Xu Zhiyuan revealed that all high-level continents don''t really care about someone''s continent rank.


    In the end, everything is a lie. And the continent ranks were only put there for the sake of appearances, to create a sense ofpetition and hierarchy among the continents.


    "Since it''s all about pretense, who created these ranks in the first ce?" Chen Tian, filled with skepticism, questioned who originally created these ranks.


    Xu Zhiyuan''s expression turned grim as he pondered the question.


    "Maybe it''s best not to talk about it," Xu Zhiyuan finally replied. Clearly, Xu Zhiyuan didn''t want to discuss it further.


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding, sensing that there was more to the story than Xu Zhiyuan was letting on.


    Although he decided to temporarily set the topic aside, a seed of doubt continued to linger in Chen Tian''s mind.


    Chen Tian observed that even Xu Zhiyuan seemed unable to borate on the topic, despite his desire to do so.


    Seeing Chen Tian look skeptical, Xu Zhiyuan''s expression changed, and he spoke.


    "It''s too early for you guys to know everything. Some things are better left unsaid for now. Maybe when you kids reach the Dao Fusion Realm, I will exin the whole story. But until then, trust that there are reasons for keeping certain information hidden."


    "Mm¡­ can I ask about that event that you spoke about earlier?" Su Bingxin asked; she had already sensed something was wrong and wanted to change the subject.


    Su Bingxin''s question redirected the discussion from the mysterious topic, prompting a visible sense of relief in Xu Zhiyuan.


    He began with a smile, addressing the event.


    "It''s just a small event where a few disciples were given the chance to gain several opportunities.


    Opportunities that could potentially change their lives forever," Xu Zhiyuan continued, his smile widening.


    "Every 100 years, there is a realm that opens for a brief period of time, allowing those chosen disciples to enter and seek their destiny."


    Xu Zhiyuan began exining the significance of this realm and how it was a rare and sacred opportunity for those who were fortunate enough to be selected.


    Only those who are 50 years of age or younger can enter that realm, and one shouldn''t have the cultivation of Dao Fusion or above, or else they would be disqualified and would be rejected by the realm.


    He described that many treasures were born there, and that those lucky enough to be able to obtain them often rose to great power and influence in the world.


    The more he spoke, the more Chen Tian and Su Bingxin became intrigued and excited, especially Wu Ye.


    ''Chen Tian, you definitely need to enter that realm, maybe you can find one of these treasures, or ingredients that would help in creating a body for me!'' Wu Ye shouted in his mind.


    ''I will,'' Chen Tian replied confidently.


    He was also interested in this realm, even if he didn''t need any treasures, his wives would need them for their cultivation.


    "Hahaha, I can already feel how excited both of you are, but that is not all this realm can offer." Xu Zhiyuan smiled knowingly.


    "What can it offer?" Chen Tian asked eagerly, his eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "This realm also possesses the ability to give a cultivator the chance to grasp the true essence of Dao and advance in their path towards the Dao Fusion Realm.


    There are ces inside the realm where the power of thews and dao are condensed to create unique pools; we call them enlightenment pools," Xu Zhiyuan exined.


    ''Enlightenment pools!'' Both Wu Ye and Chen Tian eximed together, recognizing the rare opportunity these pools presented. Stay connected with §Þ??


    Enlightenment pools are highly condensed reservoirs of energy filled with intents that can greatly enhance one''s understanding and mastery of thews, or dao.


    It depends on the intent inside the pool. If the pool contains Dao intent, one can attain a deeper understanding of the Dao, while if it contains Law Intent, one can only gain insights into thews.


    This was a great ce for Chen Tian, who will have manyws in the future, since even he was not confident in advancing all hisws to their peak.


    His firew was only 19%, and his lightningw was 45% and will still grow as he gets stronger. The difference between his lightningw and his firew was evident.


    When Chen Tian got other crystals of differentws, he would be stuck in a dilemma about whichw to focus on first.


    Most cultivators focus on 3 or 4ws, but Chen Tian has to manage 11 differentws.


    ''I definitely need to enter that realm!'' Chen Tian made up his mind.


    "But that''s not the most important thing right now," Xu Zhiyuan suddenly said, interrupting Chen Tian''s train of thought.


    "Is there something more important there, Master Xu?" Su Bingxin asked, and like Chen Tian, she herself was shocked by what Xu Zhiyuan said.


    If this was true, then thepetition to enter such a ce is going to be fierce.


    "Yes, there is," Xu Zhiyuan replied, his eyes serious.


    "Every time the realm opens up for 4 days, countless cultivators from all corners of the world will gather in hopes of entering and gaining opportunities.


    But after the four days, a spatial rift will appear, sending all the cultivators to another dimension inside the realm.


    This realm is known as the Tower of Heaven."


    "Tower of heaven?"


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded solemnly. "Yes, no one knows who created this tower, but it is said to hold unimaginable treasures and secrets, and there are rumors that there is an immortal inheritance hidden, but unfortunately, no one knows if it''s true."


    Hearing Xu Zhiyuan''s words, Su Bingxin was surprised, but not too much as she remembered the inheritance she had received.


    She didn''t know its exact rank, but she knew that it was on the same level as an immortal inheritance, or better.


    As for Chen Tian and Wu Ye, both of them weren''t interested in this immortal inheritance and were more curious about the tower itself.


    Xu Zhiyuan continued to exin that this Tower of Heaven had 99 floors, each with its own rewards.


    Many geniuses try to reach the top, but only a few have seeded.


    Xu Zhiyuan also said that the highest floor anyone had reached was 88.


    With so many rewards and opportunities waiting for him in this realm, Chen Tian was now more determined to enter that ce.


    So he asked Xu Zhiyuan how they could enter that realm.


    "There is only one way to enter that realm," Xu Zhiyuan exined.


    "Before the realm opens, apetition will be held to determine who has the potential to enter. But only Core Disciples will have the chance to participate in thispetition. Every sect can only allow 20 disciples to be chosen to enter the realm."


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding. If he wanted to be a core disciple, then he needed to defeat all outer and inner disciples.


    "Can I ask about the cultivation levels of the core disciples?" Chen Tian inquired.


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded, exining that the weakest Core Disciple is at the 5th stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, while the strongest is at the 9th stage of the Soul Formation Realm level.


    Chen Tian understood the necessity of elerating his cultivation topete with the core disciples and improve his chances of entering the realm.


    Su Bingxin''s cultivation will also need to be elerated for her to stand a chance against them.


    Lucky for him, he has a way to do that.


    If Chen Tian obtains a Yang treasure like the Netherworld Profound Yin Pearl, he can use its power to elerate his cultivation when dual cultivating.


    But it is easier said than done, as obtaining such a rare treasure would be no easy feat. He was fortunate toe across a Netherworld-profound Yin Pearl in this world.


    ''I should make a n on how to increase my level faster. For now, I should return to Earth; it''s been a while since I left,'' he thought to himself as he closed his eyes and focused on returning.


    "Now that everything I should say is done here, it''s time to focus on your cultivation." Xu Zhiyuan spoke.


    His eyes thennded on Su Bingxin, making her slightly nervous.


    "This kid''s cultivation progress isn''t bad, neither is yours, but Chen Tian''s foundation is highly better than yours. That is why I decided, starting today, I will be teaching you personally to help you catch up."


    "Th-Thank you, Master Xu!" Su Bingxin stammered, feeling a mix of excitement and anxiety at the thought of receiving personal instruction from such a highly skilled cultivator as Xu Zhiyuan.


    "What about me?" Chen Tian pointed at himself with a puzzled expression.


    Xu Zhiyuan chuckled and replied, "You, my boy, can do whatever you want, your foundation is solid, and you already have your sword aura to the peak, so there is no need for me to personally teach you for now."


    "¡­"


    "Fine," Chen Tian nodded, also feeling that he couldn''t be happier. Didn''t that mean he was free to do whatever he wanted.


    Now that Xu Zhiyuan is with Su Bingxin, Chen Tian can finally rx, with him here, nothing should happen to her.


    Having concluded everything, Chen Tian decided to return to Earth. He still needed to give the cultivation techniques to Emilia and Aria.


    Both girls were stuck in their cultivation progress, it was time that both made some progress. He also had to face Leng Zhiqing.


    He wondered what she would do if she found his rtionship with Aria.

 Chapter 303: Back to earth

    Thanks to @poornahruday, Phon_Reacheaseth, LongDangWang, 0Ryoma0, Charles_Yancey, Jesse_Spikes, and Keh_Smith_3066 for the golden tickets~~


    *********************************


    Whoooshhh~~!!


    A portal appeared in the middle of Chen Tian''s room, swirling with colorful lights and mysterious energy.


    Chen Tian stepped through the portal and returned to earth. He felt a rush of exhration as hended back in his own world.


    "Good to be back~"


    Chen Tian has been in the cultivation world for a month without returning to earth. It may only be 3 days on earth, but time moves differently in the cultivation world.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, savoring the familiar sights and sounds of his home.


    The sights, sounds, and smells of his familiar surroundings enveloped him.


    Now, with his cultivation in the Foundation Establishment Realm, his senses were on another level.


    His pure spiritual Qi flowed through his body, making it feel lighter and more powerful than ever before.


    Chen Tian closed his eyes and focused on the energy coursing through him, grounding himself in the present moment.


    "The spiritual Qi here is really bad, is this earth?"


    Chen Tian opened his eyes after he heard Wu Ye talking inside his mind.


    "So you really can move with me between the two worlds," Chen Tian said. Experience new stories on §Þ??


    At first, he wasn''t sure if Wu Ye could follow him back to earth, since no other person than himself could pass through the portal.


    Since Wu Ye was only a soul, Chen Tian was worried that she couldn''t make the journey with him. But now, hearing her voice in his head, he felt a sense of relief.


    As if feeling his emotions, Wu Ye responded, "This ce is weird, I can feel that I''m restricted."


    "Restricted?"


    Chen Tian''s expression changed as he processed Wu Ye''s words.


    Unlike him, who was only a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, Wu Ye was a genuine Dao Ancestor Realm cultivator, even if she couldn''t use all her cultivation.


    She was several times stronger than Chen Tian and had her Divine sense, so she was more sensitive than him.


    A Dao Ancestor''s Divine Sense can reach a million kilometers, making it possible for her to sense energy fluctuations overrger distances.


    Despite her restricted divine sense, Wu Ye felt the presence of an invisible barrier around them, hindering her from fully utilizing her strength.


    Moreover, the Qi in this world couldn''t flow smoothly, hindering cultivation progress. Even those who attempted to cultivate would be limited to reaching the Peak of the Qi Refinement Realm at best.


    That is the world limit imposed by the mysterious barrier that seemed to be blocking their progress.


    "Chen Tian, this ce¡­" Wu Ye paused, her face turned pale as she realized the severity of the situation.


    "There is a powerful formation here, one that even I cannot fully prate with my divine sense," she whispered, her eyes scanning the surroundings warily.


    Chen Tian expression turned grave as he took in the information.


    "This kind of formation only a Dao Fusion realm can sense, but that''s not the problem!" Wu Ye was the most shocked since shended on this world.


    "What we are facing here is not just any ordinary formation. Even when I was at my peak, I¡­ don''t think I can break this kind of formation," she admitted, her voice tinged with fear.


    "What!"


    Chen Tian''s heart sank at her words, he was the most clear about Wu Ye''s original strength, but even she couldn''t break this formation.


    "Yes, this formation is incredibly powerful and ancient. Even in the Nine Heavens, I never encountered anything like it," Wu Ye continued, her expression grave.


    Wu Ye can also feel that the power of the Dao in this world wasn''tpleted, more like broken, which wasn''t possible.


    Even in the weakest of worlds, the Dao needed to bepleted, so the world could function properly.


    No life could thrive in a world where the Dao was fractured.


    She quickly started exining to Chen Tian that the imbnce in the Dao of this world was broken, making theter turn pale as he realized the severity of the situation.


    If the Dao in this world is broken, it also means one thing.


    ''The heavens have abandoned this world!''


    Chen Tian always believed that something was wrong in this world, but he couldn''t put his finger on it until this moment.


    The realization that this world was abandoned by the heavens filled him with a sense of dread.


    This situation was far from favorable.


    As he looked around, he approached hisputer and started searching for other historical and legendary stories from different cultures around the world.


    Chen Tian then started showing them to Wu Ye, who was equally intrigued by the device that Chen Tian was using.


    Half an hourter, after reading the content that was on the screen, Wu Ye waspletely captivated.


    "Unbelievable, something like this exists in such a ce!" Wu Ye eximed, her eyes wide with shock.


    "Chen Tian, if such beings existed, h-how did they¡­"


    Wu Ye paused, her voice trailing off as she struggled to find the right words.


    Chen Tian could sense the excitement and curiosity radiating from Wu Ye as she stared at the screen, her mind racing with questions.


    So he decided to reveal to her what he already knew about Earth.


    Chen Tian started exining to Wu Ye that traces of the ancient Chaos War could still be found on Earth.


    Technically, even Chen Tian doesn''t know the full extent of how much this war happened, but he shared with Wu Ye that remnants of the Chaos War can still be seen in various parts of Earth.


    Hearing Chen Tian words, Wu Ye felt like her head exploded with new information and possibilities.


    "I-I need to check!"


    Her divine soul expanded to search for any remnants of the Chaos War that might still exist.


    She focused her energy and soon discovered something.


    "There really is such a ce!"


    With the area that her divine soul can reach, she already found a ce that her divine soul couldn''t prate for some reason.


    The ce wasn''t ordinary; it appeared to be shrouded in a powerful barrier that even her divine soul couldn''t prate.


    It piqued Wu Ye''s curiosity, and she made a mental note to investigate further.


    The remnants of the Chaos War were formidable. Even in the Nine Heavens, such a ce would attract expert attention that even Wu Ye, at her peak, wouldn''t risk challenging.


    After trying several times, Wu Ye couldn''t break through the barrier surrounding the mysterious ce.


    She decided to give up.


    Just


    "Chen Tian!"

 Chapter 304: Nobody will know what happened here.

    Thanks, @Phon_Reacheaseth, @poornahruday for the power stones.


    *************


    "Chen Tian!"


    Chen Tian was shocked by the sudden sound of his name being called out. He turned around and saw Leng Zhiqing, whose face was pale, and her eyes filled with worry.


    She looked scared, causing Chen Tian to immediately feel anxious.


    "Leng Zhiqing!"


    Chen Tian wanted to know what was wrong, but before he could speak, Leng Zhiqing sprinted towards him and buried her face in his chest. Her delicate figure trembled slightly.


    Chen Tian quickly wrapped his arms around her, feeling her softness in his embrace.


    "C-Chen Tian, I need your help. I don''t know who else to turn to," Leng Zhiqing''s voice was shaky as she spoke.


    "Did something happen?" Chen Tian asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Leng Zhiqing had never acted this way before; Chen Tian could tell that whatever was troubling her must be serious.


    Leng Zhiqing lifted her head from his chest, tears streaming down her face. "I-I can''t contact my sister and Emilia. They''ve gone missing," she choked out between sobs.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank at her words. "How long have they been missing?" he asked, his mind racing with worry.


    Leng Zhiqing shook her head. "I''m not sure, but it''s been at least several hours since Ist heard from them."


    Both Aria and Emilia had left for shopping early in the afternoon, yet it was alreadyte at night, and no news had been heard from them. Leng Zhiqing had tried several times to call them, but there was no answer.


    Chen Tian quickly panicked. Both Aria and Emilia were cultivators at the Peak of the Body Refinement Realm, so nothing should have happened to them.


    The only possible threat would be from a Divine Martial Artist (Qi Refinement Realm), who could cause trouble for cultivators at their level.


    Chen Tian''s mind raced as he realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Does Aunt know?" He asked, worried that his aunt would be devastated if she found out, given that she was still recovering from the ident.


    "No, I didn''t tell Mom yet," Leng Zhiqing replied, her teary eyes filled with concern.


    Seeing the usuallyposed Leng Zhiqing so visibly distressed shook Chen Tian to his core. "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, everything will be alright," Chen Tian said, trying to reassure her. He wiped a tear from her cheek and gave her aforting hug.


    Her figure trembled slightly as she leaned into his embrace, but Chen Tian didn''t take advantage of this situation. He was more concerned about Aria and Emilia.


    ''Wu Ye! I need you to do something for me!'' Chen Tian urgently spoke inwardly.


    Wu Ye nodded.


    "I already know what you want me to do. I''ll take care of it right away." With Wu Ye''s assurance, Chen Tian felt slightly better.


    With her divine sense, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to find Aria and Emilia if they were still in the city.


    "Okay, leave it to me. I promise I will bring both of them back safely," Chen Tian said confidently.


    "Take me with you!" Leng Zhiqing pleaded, her eyes filled with determination.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment but then shook his head. "It is better if I go alone. I am faster and can move more discreetly on my own. Don''t worry, I will bring them back to you as soon as possible," he reassured her.


    Leng Zhiqing wanted to refuse but remembered that she couldn''t help.


    Chen Tian was a cultivator and had the skills needed to track down and rescue her sister and Emilia.


    So reluctantly, she still nodded, understanding his decision.


    With a final, reassuring smile, Chen Tian turned and searched for his phone in his room.


    Since venturing into the world of cultivation, Chen Tian has always made sure to leave his phone on Earth.


    He quickly found it and looked for a picture of Emilia and Aria to show Wu Ye. With her help, it shouldn''t be hard to find them.


    As he unlocked his phone, he noticed several missed calls from an unknown number.


    ''Who''s that?''


    The number had called him 15 times in the past hour.


    Curiously, he dialed the number back. To his surprise, the call was answered immediately.


    "Chen Tian?" a familiar voice said.


    "Ming Ming?"


    Chen Tian eximed in surprise. It was Ming Ming, sounding slightly out of breath.


    Leng Zhiqing''s eyes flickered as she heard Chen Tian call out an unfamiliar name, but she didn''t react, as she was still worried about her sister and Emilia.


    "Chen Tian! I''ve been trying to reach you!" Ming Ming sounded excited and relieved.


    "Sorry, I wasn''t able to answer earlier. My phone was on silent," Chen Tian replied.


    "It''s fine! I''m just d I finally got through to you. We have a problem," Ming Ming''s voice sounded urgent.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from §Þ??


    Chen Tian frowned, wondering what could be wrong. He could tell from Ming Ming''s voice that it was something serious.


    "What''s going on?" he asked.


    Ming Ming took a deep breath before responding. "It''s about Emilia and your sister. They''re here at my house."


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in shock. "Emilia and Aria? Why are they with you?" he asked, his mind racing with possible reasons.


    Ming Ming quickly exined what happened and how she found the girls fighting in the mall parking lot.


    She told Chen Tian that both Aria and Emilia were severely injured and needed immediate medical attention. She couldn''t take them to a hospital since the police would get involved and several other problems would arise.


    So she had no choice but to take both of them to her house, where the family doctors could provide them with the necessary care without attracting unwanted attention.


    Since the Ming family is a martial arts family, their doctors are well-equipped to handle injuries sustained in fights.


    Chen Tian''s face paled as he listened to Ming Ming''s exnation.


    The room started to feel colder as some intent started leaking out of his body without him even realizing it.


    "C-Chen Tian!!" Leng Zhiqing shivered as she called out his name, sensing the sudden shift in his demeanor.


    She knew that Chen Tian was powerful and incredibly strong, but she had never seen him lose control like this before or use his powers against someone.


    From the looks of it, Chen Tian had gotten information about Aria and Emilia. It looked like something bad had happened to them.


    Leng Zhiqing felt a wave of concern wash over her, wondering what had transpired to cause Chen Tian to react in such a way.


    Chen Tian''s eyes turned a deep shade of red as he clenched his fists, his muscles tensing with visible anger.


    Leng Zhiqing tried to take a step back, sensing the danger emanating from Chen Tian, but she couldn''t move, as if her body was frozen in ce.


    The air shook with pure Qi as he struggled to contain the Qi surging within him.


    "Chen Tian!!!"


    Wu Ye shouted in his head, trying to bring him back to his senses. But Chen Tian seemed lost in his own world.


    "Fucking bastards! I will fucking rip them to shreds and feed them to the dogs!" Chen Tian growled through gritted teeth, his eyes narrowing with deadly intensity.


    Wu Ye could see the intense rage in his eyes¡ªsomething she had yet to see from him.


    She had already sensed Chen Tian''s rage building up and the killing intent leaking from his body. So she had already acted and protected Leng Zhiqing, forming a protective barrier around her, or the girl would have copsed long ago and wouldn''t be just trembling.


    "Chen Tian, you will hurt the girl!" Wu Ye eximed, trying to bring him back to his senses again. This time, it worked.


    Hearing that Leng Zhiqing would get hurt, Chen Tian''s expression softened as he looked down at Leng Zhiqing, whose trembling formy on the ground.


    He quickly kneeled beside her, his hands gentle as he reached out to check if she had any injuries.


    Wu Ye watched as Chen Tian''s demeanor shifted from one of fury to one of concern, relieved that he had finally regained control of his emotions.


    "Sorry."


    Chen Tian apologized profusely as he carefully lifted Leng Zhiqing into his arms.


    "Ah~"


    Leng Zhiqing let out a soft cry as she was lifted, but she didn''t resist. She could feel the genuine worry in Chen Tian''s touch, and it touched her heart.


    She was scared of what had just happened, but she knew Chen Tian wouldn''t hurt her intentionally.


    As he carried her to bed, Leng Zhiqing stopped him. She reached out and held the hem of his robe. "Take me with you," she whispered, her voice filled with worry.


    Chen Tian''s eyes softened at her words.


    This time, he couldn''t bring himself to reject her request. "Fine, hold on to me carefully," he replied gently, adjusting his grip on her.


    Leng Zhiqing at first didn''t understand his response, but when she saw Chen Tian look out of his window, her expression changed.


    She quickly realized that he was about to use his powers to take them both away. Thankfully, Leng Zhiqing quickly held onto him tightly as they disappeared from the room.


    Moments after they left, a knock was heard on the door of the room.


    However, with Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing already gone, there was no one left to answer the door.


    Hearing no reply, the door slowly creaked open, revealing a doll-like figure wearing a cute pink dress.


    "( ?¡ã?¡ã)??"


    Yin Yun gazed at the empty room in confusion. She had clearly felt that someone was here just moments ago.


    As she stepped further into the room, she noticed the window was open, and the curtains were billowing in the wind.


    She moved closer to the window and closed it, then looked around the room to see if there was anyone.


    Realizing there was no sign of anyone else present here, her eyesnded on the bed.


    Suddenly, she jumped onto the bed, burying her head into the pillows.


    Sniff~~~


    A familiar scent lingered on the pillows, making her body rx.


    "??(?? ? ??)??"


    Nobody will know what happened here.

 Chapter 305: I want names

    "Ahhh!!"


    Leng Zhiqing couldn''t stop her screams, her tender hands tightened around Chen Tian''s neck and robe as she closed her eyes.


    Her heartbeat quickened as she felt the adrenaline rush through her veins. Chen Tian held her tightly, his warm embrace providing her with a sense of security.


    It was the first time she had ever experienced the thrill of flying in the air.


    Yes, she was flying!


    Chen Tian was riding on his sword as he used his spiritual Qi to lift them both off the ground and into the sky.


    Leng Zhiqing felt a rush of exhration as the wind whipped through her hair and the ground disappeared beneath them.


    She couldn''t believe she was actually soaring through the sky.


    Flying was something she thought only existed in anime and movies; never in her wildest dreams did she think that she could fly in real life.


    A feat like flying was something that should only be possible for Nascent Soul Cultivators, which was true if it was in the cultivation world or The Shattered World, where thews were higher.


    On Earth, thews are much weaker and more limiting. So a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator with great control over their Qi would still be able to achieve true flight on Earth.


    Chen Tian had already sent a message to Ming Ming to send him her address, so he didn''t have a problem finding her house.


    The Ming family was located on the outskirts of the city, surrounded by vast fields and rolling hills.


    With his flying speed, Chen Tian arrived at the Ming family residence in no time.


    The Ming family''s residence couldn''t be called a house, but more like a grand and enormous mansion.


    The sprawling property was adorned with intricate architectural details, lush gardens, and ornate fountains.


    "Wow," Leng Zhiqing whispered in awe as she saw the grand estate from the sky.


    Her family was rich, but not to that extent. The sheer size of the Ming family''s estate could easily rival a royal pce, with its vastness and grandeur.


    Before she could finish her thought, Chen Tian started descending towards the entrance, which was just slightly away.


    Chen Tian didn''t want people to spot him flying, so he gracefullynded a safe distance from the Ming family gate.


    "Hold on tight," he instructed. Leng Zhiqing quickly wrapped her arms around him, and with that, Chen Tian used the first step of the Heavenly Lightning Steps.


    With his cultivation, it was no problem to get the two of them to the entrance in the blink of an eye.


    Leng Zhiqing couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment, as she could only watch a blur as Chen Tian moved.


    "Who!"


    When they got closer to the entrance, the guards guarding the ce soon spotted them.


    They became alert, seeing a young man in white robes and a woman clinging to him as they approached at an incredible speed.


    They didn''t panic, trusting that no sane person would dare to attack the Ming family, but they still kept a close eye on the approaching couple.


    "I am Chen Tian, your youngdy Ming''s friend. I already talked with her, and she is expecting me," Chen Tian said confidently.


    The guards exchanged a nce before one of them nodded and headed inside.


    "Okay, I will need to verify your identity before we can let you through," the guard replied, eyeing the woman who was still clinging to Chen Tian.


    "She''s with me." Chen Tian gestured towards Leng Zhiqing, who had already left his embrace and stood beside him.


    It wasn''t a Chinese novel where the guard would look down on them or immediately ask them to leave, like in any other typical novel.


    Instead, the guard simply nodded and motioned for both Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing to wait.


    It didn''t take long for the guards to verify their identities, and soon Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing were granted ess to the estate.


    As they walked through the gates, Chen Tian was suddenly greeted by a familiar figure.


    It was none other than Butler Wan, whom Chen Tian had not seen since thest time he visited the hospital.


    "Hello, Sir Tian, I hope you''ve been well," Butler Wan said with a smile on his face.


    Chen Tian noticed the way Butler Wan changed the way he addressed him, but he chose to ignore it.


    Butler Wan then turned to Leng Zhiqing and greeted her with a polite nod, "And you must be Miss Zhiqing. Wee to the Ming family."


    "Hello." Leng Zhiqing returned the greeting with a nod.


    Chen Tian also nodded in return, "I hope I can say the same," Chen Tian replied, his expression turning into a deep frown.


    Seeing his expression, Butler Wan sighed and said, "I understand, but Sir Tian and Miss Zhiqing don''t have to worry; a special team of professional doctors have already taken care of everything, and the twodies are no longer in danger."


    Butler Wan reassured both Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing, who visibly rxed at the news.


    Leng Zhiqing naturally knew about Emilia and her sister''s situation after Chen Tian expalined were they are.


    However, hearing that they were out of danger brought her a wave of relief.


    "Thank you, Butler Wan. Can you take me to see them?" Chen Tian requested, his worry still evident in his voice.


    "Of course, the youngdy had already been waiting for you," Butler Wan replied, leading Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing further inside the mansion.


    Without Butler Wan''s help, she would have long gotten lost her way.


    So she followed Butler Wan closely, trying not to get lost in the maze-likeyout.


    As they walked, Chen Tian''s spiritual sense was already scanning the surroundings.


    Chen Tian nodded in acknowledgment.


    Wu Ye couldn''t help butugh inwardly at his actions. He was really worried about the girls, but he tried not to show it outwardly.


    Arriving in front of the door, Butler Wan knocked and entered.


    "Youngdy, Sir Tian and Miss Zhiqing have arrived."


    "Chen Tian!"


    Ming Ming was delighted when she saw Chen Tian standing in the doorway.


    Chen Tian quickly assessed the situation, his spiritual sense spread as he started to check both girls'' bodies.


    If he found something wrong with them, then hell would break loose. He couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to either of them.


    Leng Zhiqing immediately went to check on both of them, tears streaming down her beautiful face.


    She always appeared cold-hearted and didn''t like interacting with Aria or Emilia, but deep down, she cared deeply for both them.


    Seeing them in this state made her heart throb with pain.


    After checking their bodies, Chen Tianpletly rxed and sighed.


    ''Good, nothing too serious, Aria is just slightly injured with some bruises and was tired; as for Emilia, she had some fractured ribs but nothing life-threatening.''


    He looked around the room, Butler Wan and Ming Ming were still inside the room and watching him.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Tian still took a bottle filled with healing pills from his pocket.


    Of course, nothing was in his pocket, and he took the bottle from his storage ring.


    He didn''t want Ming Ming and Butler Wan to see what he was about to do next.


    Ming Ming and Butler Wan watched as Chen Tian carefully fed Aria and Emilia something that looked like a pill.


    To their shock, the injuries on Aria and Emilia bodies started to miraculously heal before their eyes.


    If they had examined Emilia closely, they would have noticed Emilia''s fractured bones healing rapidly.


    "Oh my god!" Ming Ming eximed in disbelief, unable to believe what she was witnessing.


    Butler Wan stood speechless, his eyes wide with amazement.


    "Chen Tian, how did you learn to do this?" Ming Ming asked, her voice filled with awe and wonder.


    She had never seen such a miraculous healing medicine before in her life.


    Chen Tian just brushed her off, his focus still on the girls as their injuries continued to heal before their eyes.


    "I will exinter, but first, I need names." He said calmly, his expression was unknown.


    Despite Chen Tian''s calm exterior, Ming Ming could sense his seething anger through the tense set of his jaw and the intensity in his eyes.


    The girls had been hurt, and due to his strong feelings for them, Chen Tian was determined not to let the culprits escape without consequences.


    Ming Ming could see the fire in his eyes and knew that whoever had caused this harm would soon feel his wrath.


    "Uncle Wan, can you?"


    She turned to look at Butler Wan, who nodded.


    He also curious and wanted to check what medicine Chen Tian fed to the girls, but he knew it wasn''t the time yet.


    "I have already investigated, but the only thing I could find was that these people belong to the Kim family."


    "Kim family!" Ming Ming was shocked to hear this.


    The Kim family was known for their ruthless and cruel tactics in dealing with their enemies.


    This family is an overseas family and doesn''t live in this country.


    They were rumored to have connections with the underground world and were feared by many.


    Why did this sort of family get involved with Chen Tian?


    ''The Kim family?'' Hearing this name, Chen Tian frowned, and then a deep hatred filled his eyes.


    He didn''t think that they would try to attack Emilia this soon.


    "Do you know where the guys that attacked them are?" Chen Tian asked in a cold tone, his voiceced with anger.


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t find them," replied Butler Wan somewhat ashamed.


    "The Kim family is significantly more powerful than the Ming family, which exins why I couldn''t gather much information about them."


    Hearing this, Chen Tian frowned gravely.


    After doing all of this, there was no way Chen Tian would let them get away with it!


    "Do you have any photo or video footage of them?" Chen Tian demanded.


    Butler Wan nodded and quickly took out his phone then showed Chen Tian the surveince video that he saved.


    In the video, Chen Tian could see two men attacking Aria and Emilia. He watched closely, memorizing their faces and appearances.


    "I will handle this," Chen Tian said with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Leng Zhiqing, you stay here with Aria and Emilia, I will be back in a while."


    "Chen Tian, wait, you can''t! The Kim family is very dangerous!" Ming Ming wanted to warn him.


    "It doesn''t matter since they have already hurt the people I care about," Chen Tian replied, his voice filled with determination.


    "I will make sure they pay for what they have done."


    "But..."


    "Sigh¡­ then be careful," Ming Ming could only reply with a heavy heart, knowing that Chen Tian''s mind was made up.


    "I will," Chen Tian replied.


    With that, his figure suddenly vanished from the room. Taking Ming Ming and especially Butler Wu by surprise.


    He was a Divine Martial artist, but he still couldn''t keep up with Chen Tian''s speed.


    Does this imply that Chen Tian was stronger than him?

 Chapter 306: Ming Jian

    In a luxurious room, a man who looked to be in his thirties was looking outside through therge windows. His eyes were filled with worry, as if a great burden weighed heavily on his shoulders.


    Knock.


    A soft knock sounded on the door, interrupting his thoughts. He turned to see his assistant, Ming Zhi, enter.


    It was a man in his mid-20s, wearing a crisp suit and walking with a calm demeanor.


    "Patriarch," the assistant called.


    "What is it, Ming Zhi?" the man asked in a calm tone.


    "I just got news that the youngdy invited a guest to the mansion just a moment ago."


    "Oh, who is it?" Ming Jian asked with a raised eyebrow, intrigued by the guest that his daughter had invited.


    Ming Ming, never invited guests over to her home, so it came as a pleasant surprise for Ming Jian.


    This man was none other than Ming Ming''s father, Ming Jian, the current head of the Ming family.


    Ming Zhi hesitated before replying, "It is a young man..."


    Before he could continue, a loud bang echoed through the room as Ming Jian''s palm hit the table in frustration.


    The strength behind his blow wasn''t what a normal human could muster.


    "A young man? What business does he have here?" Ming Jian demanded, his voice quickly changing.


    Ming Zhi sighed nervously, knowing that Ming Jian''s temper was about to erupt again.


    It wasn''t the first time that Ming Jian had expressed this kind of temper when it concerned his daughter''s rtionships.


    Despite his strict demeanor, Ming Jian''s love for Ming Ming was evident in the way he always tried to protect her. He didn''t like any man around his daughter, believing that no one was worthy of her.


    "Ming Zhi, I want every piece of information about that boy who came¡ªhis family, and the purpose of his visit. I want everything investigated and reported back to me immediately," Ming Jian continued, his eyes narrowing.


    Ming Zhi could only nod, knowing that there was no use arguing with Ming Jian when he was in this state.


    He quickly left to carry out his orders, promising to return with all the necessary information in 20 minutes.


    Ming Jian watched Ming Zhi leave, his mind already plotting the best course of action to protect his daughter.


    ''Whoever you are, if you have any bad intentions towards my daughter, you will soon regret it,'' Ming Jian thought, his fists clenched in determination.


    ---


    Whoooshhh~~


    "Are you sure it''s in this direction?" Chen Tian asked Wu Ye. He nced down from the sky, trying to locate the people that she had found.


    "I am 100% sure; they are still within the city," replied Wu Ye, her divine sense having already locked onto both Jony and the team leader location.


    After what happened in the parking lot, both of them left without anyone noticing, then went and booked a hotel room in the city to rest and prepare for their next n.


    Chen Tian nodded, his expression hardening as many thoughts raced through his mind.


    Swiishhh~!


    The sword under his feet trembled as he flew towards their location, resolve burning in his eyes. With a deep breath, he soared into the sky, following Wu Ye''s lead as he tracked down their targets.


    Inside a room at the hotel, Jony and the team leader were discussing their next move.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, breaking the intense discussion between Jony and the team leader.


    "Shit, what now?" The team leader panicked after seeing the caller ID. Failing their mission was not an option, or they would face dire consequences.


    Jony was just a peak martial artist, yet to achieve the level of a Divine martial artist. The Kim family wasn''t something an insignificant bug like him could take lightly.


    They have many Divine martial artists in their ranks, and one wrong move could mean the end of him.


    "Let''s stay calm and let me handle this," the team leader said, trying to soothe the tension in the room. He picked up the phone to listen to the voice on the other end.


    "Are you done?" It was a simple question, but it still made the heart of the team leader and Jony race with anxiety.


    Both of them knew that any misstep in this high-stakes situation could lead to their deaths.


    "A-About the mission," the team leader stammered, trying to buy some time toe up with a convincing answer.


    The voice on the other end remained silent, waiting for his response.


    "I asked if you were done with your mission. Did you catch that girl, yes or no?" the voice said sternly.


    The team leader felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead as he hesitated. He knew he couldn''t lie, as the consequences would be severe.


    So he responded truthfully, "No, we haven''t caught her yet. A problem did happen." The silence on the other end was deafening.


    "Repeat that again?" the voice demanded.


    The team leader could sense behind that sound a killing intent, as if the consequences of failing this mission were about to be very real.


    Jony also swallowed hard.


    "We were close to capturing her, but we thought that she was an ordinary woman. Who would have thought that she was a martial artist and that she wasn''t alone!


    But we still managed to take her down. She put up a good fight, but we were able to subdue her.


    Yet who would have thought that she had outside help and managed to escape?" The team leader exined everything that had happened while Jony listened intently, feeling a sense of dread creeping over him.


    The voice on the other end remained silent for a few more moments before finally responding, "Who would have thought that she was a martial artist?


    Good, young master Feng Lie would be pleased to hear about this." The voice seemed pleased by this information.


    "I''ll give you one more chance to rectify this situation. Do not fail me again. This time, I will send you two Divine Martial artists to help."


    Hearing this, both Jony and the team leader felt a mixture of relief and joy.


    With the assistance of Divine Martial artists, they wouldn''t have a problem capturing Emilia and bringing her back.


    The difference between a Martial artist and a Divine Martial artist was likeparing a candle to the zing sun.


    The power of a Divine Martial artist was unmatched, and having two on their side reassured Jony and the team leader.


    "Yes, we will make sure not to disappoint you," the team leader said confidently.


    "Good. In two days, the two Divine Martial artists will arrive in your city to help. I give you a week to bring her back. No failure is eptable, or you know what will happen," the voice said firmly.


    "Sure!" The team leader immediately nodded.


    With that, the phone was disconnected, leaving Jony and the team leader to contemte the task ahead. The pressure was on; failure meant risking their lives.


    "Fucking bitches. This time, if I get my hands on them, I will make sure to crush their bodies into pieces!" Jony growled, clenching his fists in anger.


    "You can do whatever you want with that blonde woman, but you can''t touch the other one, or it''s over with us. The Kim family wants her back unharmed," the team leader reminded Jony sternly.


    Jony took a deep breath to calm his rage.


    "Fine, I get it. We''ll do this clean," he replied with determination. He was still pissed after both Aria and Emilia injured him.


    As they spoke, both of them didn''t notice that someone was listening to their conversation.


    "The Kim family, heh, if that''s what you want, then I will be sure to deliver the message loud and clear," Chen Tian was hovering in the sky, close to the room.


    He had heard everything that had been said between the team leader and the mysterious person on the phone.


    He smirked to himself and was pissed off. Not only that, but he could tell from that voice that he looked at Emilia as an object to be traded. Chen Tian clenched his fists, a deep anger boiling inside of him.


    Chen Tian turned his head and looked at the team leader and Jony inside.


    A devilish smile crept across his face. ''Since two more Divine Martial artists areing, I might as well deal with both of you now.''


    With that, a pure burst of Qi erupted from Chen Tian''s body, surrounding him in a powerful aura. Chen Tian swiftly moved his palm and created a transparent barrier around the room without anyone noticing a change.


    This barrier effectively muted all sound from entering or leaving the room, ensuring that whatever he does inside will remain a secret. It also enhanced the walls, making them imprable to any outside interference. The leader and Jony were trapped inside.


    With that, Chen Tian smirked, and fire danced in his eyes as he moved towards them.

 Chapter 307: You will do as I say (1)

    Jony and the team leader dove into setting up a good n. They were so focused on the task at hand that they didn''t even notice the subtle changes happening around them.


    "Before the two experts arrive in this city, we should at least locate the girl''s whereabouts," the team leader said.


    "Sure thing," Jony replied, eager to make progress.


    "Let''s start searching tomorrow," the team leader suggested.


    Jony nodded in agreement, already thinking about what he would do after he got his hands on both targets.


    With the help of two highly skilled martial artists, their confidence soared.


    "Don''t worry about searching any longer," a voice said, startling both Jony and the team leader. They turned in the direction of the voice to see a figure standing in the corner of the room.


    It was a young, handsome man, with fair skin, who seemed to glow in the dimly lit room. His piercing, cold blue eyes locked onto theirs.


    The young man was dressed in a white Daoist robe that flowed gracefully around his tall, lean figure.


    "This is a weird way to dress for a modern setting," the team leader thought.


    "Who are you?" the team leader demanded, frowning and taking a step back behind Jony. He was still a normal human and didn''t dare face someone who could enter their room unnoticed.


    Jony''s expression darkened as a chill swept over him, realizing that the man before him was anything but ordinary.


    But he still slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t care who you are, but since you dare to barge into our room uninvited, you must stay here forever."


    Jony''s muscles grew in size, creating a terrifying pressure. He was prepared to attack, his eyes locked on Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian, with a cold face, stepped forward, his eyes narrowing as he looked directly at Jony.


    "Was it you?" Chen Tian asked, his voice low and menacing.


    Jony looked puzzled as he tried toprehend Chen Tian''s question.


    "Both girls you attacked today are important to me," Chen Tian continued, his tone unwavering.


    Jony''s expression changed. He finally understood what Chen Tian meant.


    "So you''re here to take revenge, haha! Are you stupid or just delusional?" Jony mocked, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    In his eyes, Chen Tian was a young man who looked to be in his twenties, not someone who could possibly pose a threat to him.


    "He probably got inside the room by chance since I was distracted," Jony thought to himself.


    With such thoughts, Jony didn''t hesitate to make a move.


    BAM!


    A loud sound filled the room as Jony quickly moved toward Chen Tian with clenched fists. His fist swung through the air, aiming for Chen Tian''s face.


    Chen Tian didn''t react and just kept looking calm andposed as Jony''s fist came closer and closer.


    At thest possible moment, Chen Tian moved his hand slightly to the side.


    PUSH!


    Jony''s facial expression darkened. He felt as if he was in a dream.


    Chen Tian''s index finger was pointing directly at his fist, blocking Jony''s punch effortlessly. With a mocking smirk, Chen Tian said, "Is that the best you''ve got?"


    Jony frowned, but he still tried tond another punch. Chen Tian easily dodged it with a swift movement.


    Suddenly, Jony felt as if a truck had mmed into his stomach exactly when Chen Tian''s fist connected.


    PAM!


    Jony was sent flying across the room, crashing into the wall.


    When he hit the wall, a blue barrier materialized around him, preventing him from destroying the wall. If not for the barrier, Jony would have gone through the wall into several rooms.


    "Cough!!"


    Jony coughed blood from his mouth, and his expression turned toplete horror.


    He could feel the icy chill of fear creeping up his spine. His organs felt like they were on fire, each breath sending sharp pains through his chest.


    "Divine!" That was the only possible way he could understand how this young man was able to block his move with only his finger. The strength emanating from the young fist was undeniable.


    Before he could process this shocking truth, Chen Tian appeared before him, his eyes calm and unwavering.


    Jony felt as if an iron hook had wrapped around his neck, squeezing tighter with each passing second. He struggled to break free, but the grip only tightened, cutting off his air supply.


    Panic set in as he realized he was at the mercy of this mysterious opponent.


    The difference in body shape between him and Chen Tian was obvious, but who would have thought that such terrifying strength lurked within the young man''s slim frame?


    "You know I''ve watched the security footage," Chen Tian''s voice was cold and menacing. "Was it this arm that you used to injure my wives?"


    Chen Tian''s left hand moved toward Jony''s right hand and pressed down on it, causing Jony to wince in pain.


    Because Chen Tian was clenching his neck, Jony struggled to even scream.


    In a matter of seconds, his hand was broken by Chen Tian''s immense strength. Jony''s eyes widened, and tears streamed down his face.


    Chen Tian didn''t stop, even crushing Jony''s fingers into a deformed mess.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ahh!"


    Jony''s screams echoed in the room as Chen Tian showed no mercy, his face contorted in rage. The room was filled with the sound of bones snapping.


    Chen Tian''s expression remained cold and unfeeling, as if he was simply killing a chicken.


    "Oh, my bad, I think I chose the wrong arm," Chen Tian said casually, as if he hadn''t just inflicted excruciating pain on Jony.


    Jony quickly started shaking his head frantically, begging for mercy. But Chen Tian''s grip was already on his left arm, his eyes filled with malicious intent.


    CLANK!


    "You piece of sh*t, fucking stop!"


    Suddenly, the team leader, who had been standing by and watching, stepped in.


    Chen Tian turned around slowly, a smirk ying on his lips. "Do you think this toy can hurt me?"


    Chen Tian arrogantly mocked the team leader, who held a gun.


    The team leader raised the gun, pointing it directly at Chen Tian. "I suggest you let him go now, or I will empty this entire clip into you," the team leader said calmly, but with a threatening tone.


    The team leader had been afraid and shocked after seeing Jony defeated without the ability to fight back. With no other choice, he pulled the gun he had left for an emergency situation.


    Even if Chen Tian was strong, he was still human and would die if he got shot.


    Chen Tian gazed at the team leader in disbelief, wondering how he had managed to get a gun in the first ce. Having a gun in this country was illegal and could result in severe consequences.


    Still, Chen Tian didn''t care, since he knew the gun couldn''t harm him in any way. He was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, and with his level, only a tank could possibly harm him.


    He already nned to let one of them live, since two more wereing to this city; it would be better to eliminate them before they could pose future problems.

 Chapter 308: You will do as I say (2)

    Thanks to @Stephen_Crites, @Voidkw, @Synge64, @Phon_Reacheaseth, and @poornahruday for the power stones.


    ****************************************************************


    The gun in the team leader''s hand was already pointed at Chen Tian.


    The team leader didn''t dare to underestimate the threat that Chen Tian posed. His finger hovered over the trigger, prepared to act quickly if necessary.


    "Do you think you can harm me with this toy?"


    Chen Tian mocked him as he stared down at the team leader''s face. He didn''t even give a second nce at the gun, as if it was nothing more than a child''s ything.


    The team leader''s grip tightened, his eyes narrowing.


    "You son of a bitch! I am not f*cking joking. I will empty this clip into you if you don''t cooperate," he growled.


    "Go ahead, shoot me then," Chen Tian taunted with a cold smirk.


    He loosened his grip on Jony''s neck, causing him to drop to the ground.


    "Aghh!!!"


    The pain in Jony''s right arm surged through him as he writhed on the floor.


    Chen Tian stood over him, his expression cold and unforgiving. He started walking towards the team leader at a slow pace, his eyes locked with the team leader''s.


    A chilling sensation ran down the team leader''s spine as Chen Tian approached.


    ''Is this guy an idiot? He''s not afraid of death!'' The team leader thought in frustration.


    Chen Tian''s fearless demeanor sent a wave of unease through the team leader''s heart. Despite everything, the team leader had already made his choice.


    "Fuck this! You''re the one who made this choice."


    With his years of experience, the team leader wasn''t afraid of killing someone. It wasn''t his first time and wouldn''t be thest, so he didn''t hesitate the moment Chen Tian got closer to him.


    PANG~~!


    A loud gunshot echoed through the room as the team leader pulled the trigger, aiming directly at Chen Tian. The bullet hit its mark, striking Chen Tian in the chest.


    The team leader didn''t stop with just one shot. He fired two more rounds, ensuring that Chen Tian was no longer a threat.


    Always make sure to double tap your target to make sure they are down for good.


    "Y-You, the fuck are you!!"


    The bullets had definitely hit Chen Tian''s body, but the scene of Chen Tian''s death did not ur.


    The bullets didn''t prate his body.


    To the horrified look of the team leader, the bullets seemed to copse upon impact, as if they met an invisible wall protecting Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian stood there, unharmed, with a cold expression on his face.


    The team leader couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    "I-I definitely hit you!"


    "Who are you? What are you?"


    The team leader was now horrified as Chen Tian continued to stand, seemingly unfazed by the bullets.


    No human can withstand human technology; even if that person were at the top of the martial arts world, he would still die in the face of such firepower.


    That was one of the reasons the team leader didn''t panic when Jony was defeated. He was confident that, with a gun, nothing wrong could happen.


    Even a Divine Martial artist was still a human who couldn''t withstand a barrage of bullets.


    Chen Tian hadn''t yet openly used his cultivation in front of others. He knew that revealing his true abilities would only bring trouble.


    With the Foundation Establishment realm, he wasn''t worried about guns, snipers, or grenades, but rockets and tanks were a different story.


    When Chen Tian advanced to the Core Formation realm, he could even take several hits from an F-35 jet without batting an eye. The only thing he would need to worry about was a nuclear bomb, but after advancing to the Nascent Soul realm, Chen Tian wouldn''t need to worry about any weapons of mass destruction present on Earth.


    The team leader''s hands trembled as he realized that bullets were useless against Chen Tian.


    The only option left for him was to... escape!


    He wasn''t naive to think he could defeat Chen Tian, especially after Chen Tian shrugged off several bullets as if they were insignificant. So, with a heavy heart, the team leader made the difficult decision to escape.


    He watched Chen Tian calmly walk towards him. He then threw the gun in his hand toward Chen Tian and ran for his life. Seeing him trying to run, Chen Tian just scoffed and caught the gun mid-air with ease.


    "Arghh!!!"


    Suddenly, Jony, who was still in pain, charged at Chen Tian with red, bloodshot eyes. Even with his right arm broken, Jony felt a great sense of humiliation. The only desire in his mind was to kill Chen Tian, the person who did this to him.


    "Jony, hold him back!" the team leader shouted as he continued to run, hoping that Jony would be able to buy him some time to escape. He turned and didn''t look back, anticipating that Jony would be able to stop Chen Tian long enough for him to get to safety.


    After that, he would contact the Kim family and make the two Divine Martial Arts expertse and kill Chen Tian.


    With two of them, Chen Tian wouldn''t stand a chance against theirbined strength, even if he himself was also a Divine Martial Arts expert.


    ''You fucking bastard, just wait, when I contact the Kim family, you''re dead!'' He muttered under his breath as he sprinted toward the door.


    He was just five steps away from the door. The team leader''s glee surged within him as he knew he could escape. As he reached for the doorknob, a sense of relief washed over him.


    BOOMMM


    "Ahh!"


    A small barrier suddenly appeared in front of the team leader and repulsed him backward with a force that sent him crashing to the ground. He clutched his chest in pain, realizing that something was on the walls.


    "The fuck is that!"


    He shouted in panic as he scrambled to get back on his feet. Before he could fullyprehend what was happening, a voice that terrified him spoke from behind.


    "You thought you could escape so easily, didn''t you?" The team''s leader''s heart raced as he felt a wave of dread wash over him. He slowly turned around to see a figure standing there.


    The team leader''s face turned pale, his eyes seeming to lose all color, as if blood had drained from them. A terrifying scene unfolded before him, and he realized something.


    "J-Jony¡­"


    The head of Jony, detached from its body, was now held high by the mysterious figure. The team leader''s mind raced as he tried to make sense of what was happening. It was too fast for the team leader to process if what he saw was true.


    Chen Tian''s cold gaze pierced through the team leader, causing a shiver to run down his spine.


    "From now on, you will do as I say."


    Chen Tian''s voice was cold and authoritative. If the team leader dared to utter a word of refusal, he was certain he would meet his demise.

 Chapter 309: I know, someone is following me.

    "I-I am sorry!! It wasn''t me! I didn''t do anything!!"


    "AGhhH!!!"


    The team leader''s painful cry echoed inside the hotel room. If Chen Tian hadn''t created a protective barrier around the room, the whole hotel would have heard the agonizing cries.


    He raised his left arm and looked with a frightened gaze at his fingers, which were now in unnatural positions.


    His face turned red, and sweat dripped down his forehead due to the unbearable pain he was experiencing.


    With his years of experience, how could he not have trained his mind to hold onto such pain? Even if he was kidnapped by an enemy and tortured, he wouldn''t break.


    Sadly, the person torturing him was none other than was far from normal.


    While breaking his limbs, Chen Tian used spiritual energy to increase the pain to an unprecedented level for the team leader.


    The horrible agony made it impossible for him to think clearly, let alone maintain hisposure. The increasing pain caused the team leader to quickly beg for mercy and surrender as his resolve weakened.


    "So, will you listen now?" Chen Tian asked in a voice filled with coldness, his eyes reflecting a chilling killing intent.


    "Y-Yes! I promise I will do what you told me to do! Just let me go."


    The team leader quickly nodded his head in desperation, his body trembling with fear.


    "Sure, if you do what I told you to do, I promise I will not touch you."


    For Chen Tian, keeping this person alive was pointless, but he still needed his help with something.


    "Here, take your phone. You will call them and ask them to meet you at the location I told you about. If you dare make any sudden moves or try to alert them, you will regret it," Chen Tian said coldly, handing the trembling man his phone.


    The team leader could only nod inpliance; survival was the only thing on his mind at that moment.


    He took the phone, and even though his body was still trembling, he made the call.


    If this person decided to make any mistakes, Chen Tian would not hesitate to eliminate him without a second thought.


    As the team leader made the call, the other side picked up.


    Since two divine martial arts experts wereing to the city to kidnap Emilia, Chen Tian decided to get them eliminated before they caused any trouble for him.


    He didn''t kill the team leader at first because if the other side couldn''t get in touch with himter, they would definitely get suspicious and hide, making it difficult for Chen Tian to track them.


    Even with his cultivation, he still wasn''t a god who could predict every move his enemies would make and could not stay on Earth forever to protect the girls.


    ''Once Emilia and Aria recover, I need to teach them the cultivation techniques I have. The higher their cultivation, the more reassured I''ll feel when I''m away.''


    Chen Tian made a mental note to prioritize the girls'' training once they recovered.


    "Yes! Then let''s meet tomorrow at xxx."


    After talking for a while, the team leader finally finished his call and looked at Chen Tian with fearful eyes.


    "I-I did what you told me to do. Can I leave now?" He asked, feeling anxious about whether Chen Tian would let him leave as promised.


    Chen Tian nodded, a small smile ying on his lips.


    "Yes, you are free to go now."


    The team leader let out a sigh of relief and quickly wanted to escape from this ce.


    With his broken arm, he hurriedly got up and ran to the door, eager to leave. But before he could reach the exit, a sudden gust of wind sounded from behind him.


    "Huh?"


    Before he knew it, he dropped dead on the floor, his bodypletely split in half.


    The walls and floor were sttered with blood and organs, making the room look like a scene straight out of a horror movie.


    "Tskk~! You''re quite ruthless, I like it."


    Wu Ye chuckled lightly as she watched the gruesome scene before her.


    This kind of scene was certainlymon to any cultivator who had been through countless battles and seen their fair share of death.


    "Well, I did say I wouldn''t touch him, but I said nothing about not using my sword aura." Chen Tian continued to walk towards the window.


    He wouldn''t leave any loose ends behind, especially when it came to dealing with enemies who posed a threat to him and his family.


    "Let''s head back to the Ming Mansion. Tomorrow I will deal with the people of the Kim family. I want to make sure that they are aware not to mess with me and my family again," Chen Tian dered, his voice filled with killing intent.


    "Are you sure you want to leave this ce in this state?" Wu Ye asked.


    Chen Tian stared at the room where two corpses with severed parts and blood on the ground were sttered across the floor.


    "¡­"


    "You''re right," he replied coldly.


    He didn''t want to make a scene here and have this ce show up on the news tomorrow.


    Opening his palm, a me flickered to life.


    "Primal Chaos Devouring me!"


    SWISHHH~~!


    The me began devouring any traces of the bloody scene, leaving no evidence behind.


    Chen Tian''s control over the primal chaos devouring me was impressive.


    The me swept across the floor and walls, erasing any trace of the gruesome crime scene without causing any damage.


    After making sure that nothing remained, Chen Tian extinguished the me and left the room without a second nce.


    On his way back, Chen Tian had already flown several miles and was close to arriving at the Ming Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, while he was flying, he felt someone gaze towards him from a distance. Chen Tian''s instincts immediately went on high alert, and he slowed his pace.


    "Chen Tian." Wu Ye''s voice echoed in his mind.


    Chen Tian narrowed his eyes as his expression darkened; he already felt the presence of someone watching him, but that should be impossible as he was flying in the sky above the city.


    But since Wu Ye also noticed, Chen Tian knew he had to be on guard. As he continued flying, the feeling of being watched grew stronger.


    ''I can sense that someone is watching me from a distance, but I can''t locate that person''s location. Not to mention that gaze isn''t weing.'' Chen Tian thought, feeling a sense of unease creeping over him.


    "Chen Tian, to your left, about 2 miles away. That person is using a good concealment technique to hide their presence," Wu Ye''s voice suddenly sounded in Chen Tian''s head.


    Chen Tian smirked inwardly, feeling d for having Wu Ye by his side.


    He immediately shifted his gaze to the left, scanning the area for any signs of movement. Despite his best efforts, he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    Frowning, he focused on his surroundings, trusting Wu Ye''s instincts.


    Even with his sharp senses, he couldn''t spot anything unusual.


    ''If I can''t sense it, that person really does have a good concealment technique,'' Chen Tian thought to himself. He remained cautious, aware that encountering a person like that on Earth was highly impossible.


    "If that person wants to y it like that, then I''ll y along," Chen Tian muttered to himself, deciding to act nonchnt and not show any signs that he was aware that he was being watched.


    He increased his speed, and with a loud sound of cutting through the air, he flew toward a different direction than that of the Ming family.


    To avoid endangering the Ming family, Chen Tian decided it would be best to have any confrontation away from their vicinity. So he flew toward a remote area.


    "That person is already following you," Wu Ye said.


    "Good,"


    Chen Tian continued with his flying speed until he was nearly close to two small hills. He floated down to the ground between them.


    "Let''s see who''s been watching me," he thought.


    Not far away from Chen Tian, a figure emerged from the shadows.


    The figure wasn''t clearly visible, but it was clear that he stood at an impressive 7¨C8 feet tall with two glowing red eyes piercing through the darkness, fixated on Chen Tian.


    The figure had been following Chen Tian since he left the hotel, but suddenly Chen Tian sped up and flew in another direction.


    Without hesitation, the figure quickly changed course and followed Chen Tian, still keeping a certain distance to avoid detection.


    Suddenly, Chen Tian stopped between the two hills and started to descend slowly.


    The figure''s red eyes narrowed in concentration as they locked onto Chen Tian.


    To his sudden surprise, Chen Tian''s figure disappeared from his vision.


    "What!" The figure froze in ce.


    He quickly scanned the area, trying to locate where Chen Tian had gone, afraid that Chen Tian had escaped.


    Just then, he heard a faint rustling behind him.


    "Danger!"


    The figure thought to himself as he swiftly turned around, only toe face to face with a golden sword rushing towards him.


    In a split second, he raised both his hands as razor-sharp ws retracted from his fingers.


    Bang~!


    The sh of metal echoed through the air as the golden sword met the figure''s wed hands. The force of the impact sent shockwaves through his body, but the figure was still fine, his eyes locked in another direction.


    "Well, what do we have here?"

 Chapter 310: The Xuelou race

    "I didn''t consider there was a monk in the Qi Refinement Realm who could sense my presence. Impressive."


    The figure looked up at Chen Tian with piercing red eyes that conveyed genuine admiration.


    Chen Tian flew slightly closer, curiosity swirling within him as he stared back. The figure was wearing a cloak, making it hard to discern any distinct features.


    To Chen Tian''s shock, the figure wasn''t human!


    Humans, beasts, and demons all have unique characteristics that set them apart from one another. Their meridians also flow in different ways, and their energy signatures are distinct.


    Now that the figure was in front of him, Chen Tian''s powerful spiritual sense revealed that this being wasn''t human.


    Not only that, but he also sensed that this figure had the cultivation of the 5th Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    An individual with this kind of cultivation could cause immense damage on Earth, beyond what Chen Tian could imagine.


    ''How is that possible? Where did this persone from?'' Chen Tian thought, feeling a sense of unease wash over him.


    His first thought was whether there were others like this person on Earth, and if so, how many? Were they a threat to humanity? These thoughts raced through his mind.


    "Hufff~~"


    "You smell delicious. It''s been years since I encountered such potent spiritual energy," the figure said, eyes glinting with hunger.


    Chen Tian realized that this being had likely sensed the spiritual Qi in his body, which exined why it had followed him.


    "Who are you?" Chen Tian asked, trying to identify the mysterious figure.


    "Hehehe~~, oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My bad, I was really absorbed by your energy. My name is Mkai, and I am a Xuelou," the figure replied with a sinister grin.


    Chen Tian''s confusion deepened as he tried to make sense of the situation.


    ''What exactly is a Xuelou?'' he thought.


    He had never heard of such a race, even in his first life. As he pondered this, the voice of Wu Ye echoed in his mind.


    "What on earth is a Xuelou doing here!" Wu Ye expressed her shock at the appearance of a Xuelou in this world.


    "Do you know what that is?" Chen Tian''s curiosity grew at her reaction.


    "You don''t know?" Wu Ye asked doubtfully.


    "The Xuelou are a race that resembles slender humans with athletic builds. Their skin is pale, almost sickly white, with awork of crimson veins pulsing beneath the surface.


    They possess the terrifying ability to perfectly mimic the appearance of any race by absorbing its blood. This includes not only physical features but also mannerisms, speech patterns, and even memories.


    This allows them to infiltrate any race''s settlements, sow discord, and unleash chaos from within. They can also draw upon the life essence of any living being, draining them of strength and vitality.


    The Xuelou race boasts exceptional senses, particrly sight and smell. Their crimson eyes pierce through darkness, allowing them to track prey in even the most challenging conditions."


    Wu Ye''s exnation left Chen Tian even more puzzled.


    ''Since when did such a race exist in the nine heavens?''


    In all his life adventuring the nine heavens, Chen Tian had never heard of such a race. He felt that something was wrong. ''Maybe this race emerged years after my death. I still don''t know how much time has passed since then.''


    Chen Tian thought deeply as he tried to make sense of the information Wu Ye had shared. Stranger still, this person iming to be from the Xuelou race was on Earth. How did he get here?


    Now, the most important thing was to deal with the being in front of him.


    "From your reaction, it seems you have a clear understanding of my race, don''t you?" Mkai smirked, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    Chen Tian paused, studying Mkai''s expression carefully. He sensed a hint of arrogance in the way the other held himself.


    Chen Tian''s eyes suddenly widened as bolts of lightning cracked and danced around his body. Without hesitation, Chen Tian performed the "Heavenly Lightning Steps [2nd Step]" and swiftly retreated several meters away.


    BUGGG~~!!


    BANG~~!!!


    The ce where he had stood moments ago was now engulfed in blood-red spikes protruding from the ground.


    "Tskk! Hehehe! My n to distract you seems to have failed, but that''s good; it''s been a while since Ist enjoyed myself," Mkai chuckled, his smirk never leaving his face. His red eyes glinted with excitement.


    WOOSHHH~~!!!


    With incredible speed, he lunged at Chen Tian, as two crimson wings sprouted from his back before he closed the distance between them.


    "Hehehe!! Finally, after all these years, I will have a tasty meal!!" Mkai''s red eyes shone with excitement, saliva dripping from his mouth. Chen Tian noticed his sharp teeth and the changed aura around him.


    "Haha! Human monk, I should thank you for providing me with such a delicious feast," Mkai''s voice was filled with malice as he prepared to strike.


    Razor-sharp ws made of blood formed on his fingers, glinting in the dim light.


    Chen Tian quickly drew his Grade 4 sword and raised it to defend himself.


    BANNG!!


    The sh was deafening as the two opponents faced off. Chen Tian could feel the power radiating from Mkai, realizing that he wasn''t someone to be taken lightly.


    Despite this, Chen Tian wasn''t worried.


    With a strong aura emanating from Mkai, Chen Tian was determined not to lose.


    BAM!


    The cultivation of the Foundation Establishment Realm erupted within Chen Tian, causing a surge of energy to flow through his veins.


    The sword in his hand seemed to hum with power as he swung it towards Mkai.


    As the two shed once again, but this time, Chen Tian struck that sent Mkai flying back with a forceful blow.


    "Whaa!" Mkai let out a grunt as he struggled to regain his bnce.


    His body froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and charged back at Chen Tian with even more intensity.


    He hadn''t expected Chen Tian to also be in the Foundation Establishment Realm, assuming he was merely a Qi Refinement cultivator.


    But so what? He wasn''t afraid.


    ''The taste of a Foundation Establishment cultivator is even more enticing,'' a creepyugh escaped from Mkai''s lips as red energy surrounded him.

 Chapter 311: Cultivator!!

    Blood was pooling around her, seeping out of her abdomen. She clutched at the wound, trying to stop the bleeding.


    The pain was excruciating, like a thousand knives stabbing into her at once. With eachbored breath, her vision grew blurry and her strength waned. Tears streamed down her face.


    "Hehehe! My little prey, where are you?" A sinister voice echoed from the shadows, sending shivers down her spine.


    She tried to turn her head in the direction of the voice, but her vision blurred with tears and pain.


    The sound of footsteps grew closer, and she could feel her heart racing in her chest.


    She tried to move away, but her body refused toply. Shey on the ground, overwhelmed by panic as death loomed.


    With a weak voice, she started to plead for mercy, hoping against hope that the person approaching would let her live.


    "I b¡ªeg y¡ªou, please s¡ªpare my life!" She said, her voice quivering with fear.


    The footsteps paused for a moment, and then she heard a deep, menacing chuckle.


    "You think begging will save you?" The voice sneered, sending a chill down her spine.


    "Little sheep, today you''re my dinner~~"


    The footsteps drew closer, and a handsome blond man appeared, with red eyes glowing inhumanly in the dim light of the hallway.


    The woman could feel her heart pounding in her chest as she realized that this person wasn''t human.


    She tried to back away, but she had already lost too much blood.


    The woman remembered how she had met him a few weeks ago at a bar. At that time, they had hit it off, and she had thought he was charming. But now, as she looked at him, the face of a monster was revealed, his once attractive features contorted into something hideous.


    The woman''s pale face turned even whiter as she saw this scene.


    Before she knew it, Mkai moved.


    With one swift motion, he grabbed her by the neck and lifted her off the ground, his eyes filled with hunger and malice.


    "Bad luck, little sheep~~," he sneered, his grip tightening on her throat. The woman''s struggle became more desperate, but it was futile.


    What could a normal woman do against a demon with the strength of a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator.


    Before she knew it, Mkai opened his mouth and sank his teeth into her fleshy neck, drawing blood and causing excruciating pain.


    "Mmm~~!!!"


    The woman''s faint screams echoed through the cold night as Mkai fed on her life force, his eyes glowing with satisfaction.


    When he finished feeding, the womany motionless on the ground, her life force drained, and her body a lifeless shell.


    Mkai licked his lips, savoring the taste of her essence as he stood up.


    "Bahh!!"


    "Ah, the taste is dog shit. I should have looked for a virgin woman; at least their taste is pure and sweet," Mkai muttered to himself in disappointment.


    He wiped the blood from his mouth and turned away from the lifeless body.


    "That woman wasn''t enough. My strength didn''t even flinch," he thought to himself as he disappeared into the darkness.


    Mkai knew he needed to find a stronger source of energy to grow stronger.


    His best choice was to feed on virgin women with their Yin essence still intact, it would greatly enhance his strength.


    Of course, with his strength now, he would need a higher number of virgin women to satisfy his hunger.


    "Another option is to target those martial artists for their blood, preferably a virgin woman, since they have higher energy levelspared to a regr virgin woman." Mkai contemted his options as he traveled further into the night sky.


    Seeking a stronger source of energy to grow more powerful was hard in this world thatcked any resources or powerful people to suck their blood.


    With his current strength, Mkai could already go and kill every martial artist in this city, but he wouldn''t dare do that because he knew it would draw unwanted attention to himself.


    Like him, there were several races that were hiding in this world.


    These races, which are native to this world, have evolved over centuries to seamlessly blend in with the human poption, adapting their appearances and behaviors to remain hidden in in sight.


    Some were more powerful than him, so Mkai wasn''t ready to risk his life.


    "If only cultivators still existed in this world," Mkai thought to himself as he continued to fly through the night sky, his wings cutting effortlessly through the cool air.


    Suddenly, as he was flying, Mkai''s nose picked up the scent of something familiar yet unfamiliar.


    It was a scent that made his heart race and his instincts kick in.


    His red glowed fiercely the more he smelled this smell, he quickly scanned the horizon, trying to pinpoint the source of the scent.


    "This way!!"


    Wooshh~~!!


    He followed the scent, leading him to a luxurious hotel.


    "This smell¡ªI never thought I would encounter it," Mkai murmured to himself as he gazed at the hotel in an excited frenzy.


    Suddenly, he saw a figure leaving the hotel through the window, this figure hopped and left, flying on his flying sword.


    Mkai''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized the familiar yet unfamiliar scent emanating from the person.


    "C-Cultivator!!"


    Even if Mkai had never seen a cultivator in real life, he was well aware of their existence from the stories passed down through generations.


    Not only that, his blood and instinct screamed at him to consume every bit of that person.


    He sensed that devouring this person would propel his cultivation to unprecedented levels.


    "I can''t miss this chance. If others saw him, they would surely try to capture and take him for themselves," Mkai thought to himself.


    With steely determination, he made up his mind to track down Chen Tian.


    With a rush of adrenaline, he spread his wings wider and flew towards the figure, determined to gain everything for himself.


    Of course, Mkai wasn''t stupid enough to just attack Chen Tian without knowing the other person''s strength.


    Using his natural ability, he hid from sight and observed Chen Tian from a safe distance, analyzing his movements and assessing his power.


    After a few moments of observation, Mkai realized that Chen Tian was only in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    "How pathetic, such a weak opponent, but still he was still a delicious meal," Mkai thought to himself with a wide grin, feeling a surge of confidence.


    With a smirk on his face, he decided to make his move and confront Chen Tian.


    As he approached, ready to attack, Chen Tian''s figure shot at a terrifying speed towards a different direction than he was going in.


    Mkai was caught off guard but didn''t let it deter him. His arrogance blinded him to the possibility that Chen Tian might have detected his presence.


    Someone like Chen Tian, at the Qi Refinement Realm, posed little threat to Mkai.

 Chapter 312: Is it the Martial Community?

    Whoooshhh~~!


    ng~!


    A fierce fight took ce as two sides shed in the middle of the sky.


    They flew through the air with incredible speed, their movements effortless. Every strike unleashed explosive power that sent shockwaves rippling through the clouds.


    Mkai''s speed was terrifying because his wings granted him agility akin to a fly, allowing him to dart and weave through the sky.


    Chen Tian found himself in a difficult position as he defended against Mkai''s relentless attacks in the sky, struggling to match his speed.


    His movements were slower and more strained since he couldn''t use his movement technique to the extent he was capable of on the ground and needed to use his flying sword to move.


    Chen Tian''s sword moved swiftly, expertly blocking each of Mkai''s blood ws'' strikes.


    "Hahaha!! That was good, human! I''ve never had this much fun before!!" Mkai roared, his eyes glowing with excitement.


    It was the first time his prey put up such strong resistance, so Mkai was enjoying it. As for Chen Tian being a threat, Mkai didn''t think so.


    He was confident, maybe because he was on the attacking side and Chen Tian was on the defensive.


    Chen Tian, on the other hand, remained focused on his opponent. Within these exchanges, he had already formed an understanding of Mkai''s strength and fighting style.


    How could Chen Tian describe it? Mkaicked any real skill. He relied solely on brute force and his innate abilities to overwhelm opponents.


    ''Might be because of theck of resources on Earth?'' Chen Tian thought to himself as he dodged another powerful blow from Mkai.


    Perhaps even if other races were on Earth, they would struggle to cultivate,cking techniques or skill, only relying on instinct and innate abilities.


    Not to mention the Qi in this world is scarce, even humans found cultivation to be challenging. For other races, it was like trying to breathe underwater, since some need more resources to cultivate.


    Mkai''s fighting style was effective against inexperienced or weaker opponents. Against someone like Chen Tian, it reeked of inefficiency.


    Each of Mkai''s powerful swings, was capable of creating craters on the ground.


    Every kick sent shockwaves rippling outward.


    Chen Tian, knowing that Mkaicked experience, took advantage of it.


    He dodged and weaved through Mkai''s heavy blows, tearing through the air with such force that it felt like a tornado was swirling around them.


    The sword in his hand started to emit a golden aura.


    Mkai immediately sensed the shift in energy; his expression turned serious, and he backed away, taking several steps to reassess the situation.


    He didn''t know why, but his instinct told him that he needed to be cautious.


    "What''s that?!"


    Chen Tianughed as he saw the fright in Mkai''s eyes. The golden aura surrounding his sword grew brighter.


    Chen Tian then raised his sword high, pointing toward the sky, the golden aura growing stronger.


    Whooshh~


    The force of Chen Tian''s swing was aimed directly at Mkai, who was already prepared to defend himself.


    The swing wasn''t anything fancy or powerful; it was more of a clean motion in the sky.


    Mkai was taken aback at first, but quickly regained hisposure and startedughing.


    "Hahaha! Human, are you¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, time seemed to stop. Theughter froze on Mkai''s face.


    St~~~!!!


    Hissss~~!!!


    His left arm was suddenly severed from his body, and blood spurted from the cut as a de sliced through his arm like a hot knife through butter.


    Mkai was shocked and in excruciating pain as he looked down at his severed arm.


    ''What!! When did he do that!?'' Mkai thought to himself, his mind racing toprehend what had just happened.


    Chen Tian didn''t even get close to him, nor did he make any sudden movements. It was as if the sword swing hade out of nowhere.


    Chen Tian''s sword move was executed with such precision and speed that Mkai couldn''t react in time to defend himself.


    Any cultivator with enough mastery over their sword and aura could have easily executed such a move.


    Unfortunately, Mkaicked experience. If he were a skilled cultivator, he would have sensed the sword aura that Chen Tian had expertly used. But for Mkai, from this depleted world, he wouldn''t have that kind of awareness or skill.


    Perhaps he only preyed on normal humans, and Chen Tian didn''t think there was an existence on this earth who knew sword aura.


    "Damn it! Nasty monk!"


    Mkai''s mind was reeling with confusion, but so what. He was just careless now and didn''t have time to dwell on it.


    "Human!! I was going easy on you, but since you seem to have some skill, I''ll have to step up my game," Mkai growled, his frustration evident in his voice.


    Bluuu~~


    "Eh!"


    Chen Tian was slightly stunned to see the blooding out of Mkai start to move as if alive, swirling and pulsating with a mind of its own.


    In a matter of seconds, in ce of the missing hand was a sharp and deadly scythe crafted from the blood of Mkai himself.


    Not only that, blood also started to flow around his body, forming armor, protecting him from head to toe.


    Chen Tian could only see Mkai''s red eyes glowing with fierce anger inside the blood armor, giving him an otherworldly and intimidating appearance.


    "The Xuelou race are skilled in blood maniption, with some naturally possessing the bloodw at birth, allowing for rapid advancement. In a more conducive environment like the nine heavens, their cultivation would progress swiftly," Wu Ye exined.


    "Hehe, little monk, prepare to meet your death." Mkai smirked as he lunged forward with more force than before, his blood scythe dripping a viscous crimson that hissed as it touched the air.


    Each drop seemed to writhe with a life of its own, hungry for the taste of flesh and the scent of fear.


    "Chen Tian, don''t let his blood touch you; your vitality will be consumed if you get injured by it," Wu Ye warned, her voice filled with urgency.


    Chen Tian''s calm demeanor faltered for a brief moment, his eyes widening slightly.


    But that was only for a second before he regained hisposure, and an explosive power surged from his body.


    BOOM!


    The force of his energy was so intense that it could be felt for miles around, causing the ground and the nearby hills to tremble.


    His sword aura whirled around him, and without hesitation, he sliced through the air with sharp and deadly precision.


    Mkai, sensing the danger, hissed and lunged forward. The crimson de on his scythe, infused with hisw of blood, pulsed with dark energy that countered the blinding radiance of Chen Tian''s sword aura.


    Bam~!


    Bam~!


    Boom~!!!


    The sh was deafening. The very air crackled with raw power as the scythe met the sword in a whirlwind of sparks.


    The force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling outward. The nearby small hills were nearly leveled, the surrounding vegetation turned to dust, and nearby rocks disintegratedpletely.


    The full extent of the Foundation Establishment Realm''s power was unleashed. In a world like Earth, where even a Qi Refinement cultivator could be destructive, the abilities of these two seemed godlike.


    In a city, a single strike from their weapons could destroy an entire city block.


    With narrowed eyes reflecting a ferocious glint, Mkai pushed back with unexpected strength. Even for him, it was his first time using every bit of his innate abilities.


    His senses and blood control were heightened to an incredible level, his movements guided by pure instinct. Adrenaline surged through his veins as he faced off against his opponent.


    With a primal roar, he pushed forward, a sh of his scythe creating a bloody arc in the air.


    Chen Tian quickly dodged using his movement technique.


    The force of the sh was so powerful that it sliced through one of the two hills like a hot knife through butter.


    The remaining hill shuddered before crumbling entirely, showering thendscape in a cloud of dust and debris.


    Chen Tian flew smoothly to a nearby outcrop, his heart hammering in his chest.


    "This monstrous creature was on Earth all this time! Just how many lives could he have taken if left unchecked?" Chen Tian wondered, his mind racing with thoughts of the destruction the creature could cause if not stopped.


    Arriving at an answer was not a challenge for him.


    It''s not like this guy couldn''t do anything, but more like he didn''t dare.


    "Is it the Martial Community? No, I don''t think so, there''s not that strong to stop a Foundation realm demon."


    As the battle raged on, specific individuals on Earth started to feel the intense spiritual Qi emanating from the conflict.


    Some of these individuals were drawn to the source of the energy.

 Chapter 313: Nascent Soul!!

    "Is something wrong, Madam?"


    A beautiful woman looked up in surprise, her eyes widening and her lips slightly parted.


    "Some idiots still dare to act like this on Earth?" she muttered, shaking her head in disbelief.


    Her anger was evident in the tightness of her jaw and the furrow of her brow.


    She vanished abruptly, leaving the woman she was speaking to quite confused.


    "What could have happened to make Madam this angry?"


    ---


    At another location, a group of men in suits gathered around a conference table, their faces filled with concern as they discussed thetest developments in their n.


    "We need to proceed with caution," one of them said, his voice tense. "We can''t afford any mistakes now. After all, it will change the entire world as we know it."


    "Do you think the other countries will aid us?" another man asked, his brow furrowed in thought.


    "They have no choice; we''re talking about the peace of this world and everyone''s future at stake here. Even someone with a greedy mind wouldn''t dare risk the consequences," the first man replied firmly.


    "What do you think, sir?"


    All the men in the room turned to look at the man they addressed. He appeared to be in his mid-30s, with a strong jawline and a face that had weathered countless trials. His thick ck hair was kept short, and his eyes, the color of polished obsidian, held a quiet intensity. His powerful frame was barely hidden beneath his well-tailored suit.


    Everyone waited for him to speak, indicating his importance and authority, as evidenced by the respectful tone in which they addressed him.


    He paused briefly to gather his thoughts before speaking.


    "I believe that¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he sensed a sudden shift in the atmosphere. His eyes narrowed as he felt a powerful Qi from a distance.


    ''Didn''t we forbid anyone from using this kind of strength in this world? Yet some still choose to defy us,'' he thought.


    "This meeting is over," he dered, his voice firm andmanding.


    With a stern expression, he stood up and signaled for the meeting toe to an immediate halt. No one dared to question him as his body emitted a strong aura that sent shivers down their spines.


    After he finished speaking, the man vanished, leaving his astonished audience in disbelief.


    BOOM!


    "Blood Spikes!!"


    Several sharp spikes of blood emanated from Mkai''s scythe, aiming towards Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian quickly focused his energy, causing five golden swords to appear behind him. Watching the waves of spikesing his way, the spiritual Qi flowing through Chen Tian''s body exploded outwards.


    TING!


    The second move of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art roared to life as five golden swords quickly formed in front of him, creating a barrier.


    "Move!" Chen Tian shouted as all the swords moved in unison, intercepting the blood spikes.


    The collision of both attacks generated forceful shockwaves that rippled through the air.


    Whoosh!


    "So these are the bastards causing trouble!" A woman with beauty that rivaled the moon''s ethereal glow floated in the distance, her voice filled with anger yet melodic in its intensity.


    "Oh, Madam Baihu, it''s a pleasure to see you here."


    Suddenly, the figure of a man in a suit appeared near the woman.


    The woman turned to face him, her eyes shing with a mixture of annoyance and irritation.


    "Grr!! You!" she spat, her voice dripping with disdain. "I should have known you were involved in this mess."


    "Ey, this time I wasn''t the cause of this trouble," the man said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck.


    Baihu narrowed her eyes at him, clearly not convinced by his excuse.


    "Well, we better fix this mess before something bad happens here," she said sternly, gesturing towards the fight happening in the distance.


    The man nodded, his expression serious as he followed Baihu''s gaze. He didn''t know who was bold enough to fight like this in a world where even the Qi Refinement Realm was considered superhuman. They had clearly banned such reckless behavior for a reason.


    "I don''t care who they are or what the reason is, but since they dared defy thew, they must face the consequences," he stated firmly, determination shing in his eyes.


    The battle raged between two figures, their movements blurring as they exchanged blows. One, a hulking brute radiating a bloody power, d in blood-created armor, swung a massive scythe that sent shockwaves rippling through the air. The other, cloaked in a white robe, countered with swords of light that seemed to cut through the darkness itself. Chapter Experience:


    Baihu squinted, narrowing her eyes.


    "This?"


    "Xuelou race!" Baihu spoke with a voice as cold as ice, her words sending shivers down the man''s spine.


    "Isn''t that Mkai, the son of the current leader of the Xuelou tribe?" the man asked, his voice cracking with anger.


    It wasn''t hard for Baihu and the man to recognize Mkai. There weren''t many of them in this world, and the distinctive fighting style of the Xuelou tribe was unmistakable.


    "I don''t care who he is, he''s going to get what he deserves, even if his father is the leader of a tribe." Baihu''s determination was evident in her tone.


    BOOM!


    A strong aura suddenly exploded from her body, causing the man''s face to darken.


    ''Fuck, this is bad!'' the man thought, realizing they might get into another problem with this powerful woman in front of him. Even if Mkai did something wrong, he couldn''t let this woman deal with him.


    How could he exin things to that kid''s fatherter if this woman decided to take matters into her own hands?


    Mkai''s father was not only the leader of a tribe but also a strong expert in the Nascent Soul Realm like them.


    The moment Baihu''s aura exploded, it directly pressed down on Chen Tian and Mkai, making them feel like ants under a giant foot.


    Mkai''s expression quickly changed.


    "Fuck!"


    He knew he had gotten himself into trouble, but he wasn''t worried. Mkai was confident that his father would have his back.


    As for Chen Tian, his expression quickly changed.


    ''Nascent Soul!!''


    His rxed expression shifted to one of shock. All this time, he wasn''t really fighting Mkai with his full strength. His second move of the Eternal Celestial Sword Art only contained the first level of sword aura.


    If Chen Tian wanted, he could have killed Mkai right then and there. But instead, he decided to hold back and test Mkai''s abilities¡ªmaybe even capture him and ask if there were others like him.


    But a powerful Nascent Soul expert? Chen Tian knew he had no chance of winning against someone of that level yet.


    He cursed under his breath, frustrated with himself. He had never thought anyone woulde to Mkai''s aid. It was a moment of shock for Chen Tian, but he quicklyposed himself.


    ''If ites to it, I can still run,'' he thought, with the help of the lightning crystal. Chen Tian had the confidence to run away from even someone in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    He nned to run in the opposite direction from the Ming family and potentially even away from his own family.


    As he was deep in thought, Baihu, who had her aura locked onto both of them, suddenly froze as her eyes widened.


    "N-No way!"


    Her body trembled as she looked at Chen Tian with a mixture of shock and excitement.


    The man was also slightly surprised, but not for the same reason as Baihu, since unlike her, he didn''t try to focus his aura on Chen Tian and Mkai.


    He never expected to see such an expression from the woman, leaving him slightly surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    Baihu took a deep breath before responding, "That guy, a human¡­"


    "Human?"


    He was puzzled by Baihu''s words.


    Baihu nodded frantically, her voice trembling as she spoke. "Yes, he''s human."


    A sudden realization struck the man as he processed Baihu''s words. His face paled as he understood the implications of a human flying on a sword.


    A word he had only heard about in the ancient texts of his tribe, which he never thought was real. A word that sent shivers down his spine¡ª"cultivator."

 Chapter 314: Baihu(1)

    Many of them had extraordinary abilities, like plucking stars from the sky and controlling the movement of the sun across the horizon.


    Baihu would sit attentively at her mother''s feet, eyes wide and captivated by the tales.


    "My Little Tiger, one day you will inherit the power of our bloodline," her mother would say, stroking Baihu''s hair lovingly.


    "You will be thest of our lineage and carry on the legacy of our people." Her mother often spoke of the great responsibility that would one day fall on Baihu''s shoulders.


    Even with herst breath, her mother whispered words of caution, reminding Baihu to never let their race be extinct.


    "My Little Tiger, I married your father even though he was not of the same race, not out of love but out of duty to preserve our bloodline. You must remember that our people''s hopes and dreams rest on your shoulders now. Protect them, my child, for you are thest hope for our kind."


    Baihu listened intently, tears streaming down her face as she promised her mother she would fulfill her duty.


    That''s why, when Baihu reached the age of 200, she decided to get married and have children to continue her mother''s legacy.


    But she didn''t want to marry just anyone. She wanted to find a partner who would not only help her preserve her people''s bloodline, but also someone she could truly love and cherish.


    She didn''t find it hard to find suitors, as many were drawn to her beauty, strength, and bloodline.


    Marrying into another race wouldn''t diminish her bloodline, since there was a way to ensure that her children would carry on her bloodline purity.


    Given the power of her bloodline, it was effortless for her to absorb the weaker bloodline of the other race.


    After years of searching, Baihu never found someone she could truly connect with on a deep level. Despite the abundance of suitors, none of them were able to capture her heart like she had hoped.


    All of them were weak,zy, andcked the fierce determination that Baihu wanted. Perhaps because in this life, there was no point in pursuing strength, no ambition, nothing, which made Baihu unable to see anything in them.


    She longed for a partner who shared her ambition. She had always wanted to return to the times her mother had spoken of in her stories.


    Not to mention, she wanted her children to have a pure bloodline. Her mother once said that a human bloodline was the best option for a race like theirs, since humans possessed a unique trait of adaptability.


    Unfortunately, such an option was out of reach for Baihu, considering that humans had a much shorter lifespan of only 100 years. The restricted lifespan of humans posed a challenge for her to consider settling down with a human partner.


    She didn''t want a partner who would die before her, leaving her alone and heartbroken. Not to mention, humans were weak and couldn''t cultivate their spiritual energy like other races on this earth.


    For some reason, only beasts could cultivate since, with their bloodlines and innate abilities, they were able to harness the spiritual Qi of this world in a way that humans simply could not anymore.


    Of course, by cultivating, it takes too long for a beast to reach a certain level. Even with Baihu''s pure bloodline, it took her 12,000 years to reach the 4th stage of the nascent soul.


    It would take her another 1,000 years to advance to the 5th stage. The more her level increased, the harder it was for her to advance.


    Furthermore, some normal beasts with average bloodlines remain in the Foundation Establishment stage even after 500 years, and a few of them face lifespan depletion despite their long lives.


    Her only option to even consider a human was to find a human cultivator¡­


    But how could she find one? They had been extinct from the earth even when her mother was still alive.


    Her mother, when she died, was already over 30,000 years old. Regarding the timeline of the stories her mother shared, she remained unaware of when they actually took ce, as no one in this world had an answer to that question.


    "C-Cultivator¡­" Chapter Find:


    Baihu gazed at Chen Tian with a hopeful look in her eyes. Her body trembled with excitement at the thought of finally finding someone who could be her lifelong partner.


    This excitement was even more intense than when she became a nascent soul. The atmosphere in the area suddenly changed, as her aura began to glow with vibrant energy.


    The man behind Baihu was also taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. He had heard the tales of cultivators and their power, but witnessing one firsthand was something entirely different.


    "H-How can a human cultivate!! Impossible, the seals are still there!!" The man behind Baihu was mesmerized as he witnessed Chen Tian.


    They had attempted countless times to help humans cultivate again, but all had failed. It seemed that this world didn''t want to ept the presence of a cultivator. Humans couldn''t absorb the Qi in the air to cultivate.


    After several attempts and experiments, they had finally found the reason behind the failure.


    The seals were ced on humans and this world by the gods themselves.


    These seals were created in the ancient era, long before they existed.


    Initially, they contemted breaking these seals with the expectation of restoring the earth to its legendary era, but instead, they gained an understanding that it was just impossible.


    These seals were ced and protected in locations where no other race could enter, even in this weak world where a nascent soul was a godlike existence. They couldn''t enter these ces, so their only option was the humans, which worked.


    Sadly, these ces weren''t friendly to humans either. The moment someone entered these ces, no modern weapon would work, so humans couldn''t use their advanced technology, and they would have to rely on their bodies and minds to survive.


    After countless failures, they realized that there was no way to break these seals.


    With how many human lives had been lost in the attempt, it became clear that these seals were not meant to be broken.


    The only option left was to just live the lifespan they had left and ept that some things are beyond their control.


    However, today, the man who had dedicated years to studying these seals witnessed someone who should no longer exist in this world.


    A damn cultivator!

 Chapter 315: Baihu (2)

    Chen Tian''s expression was calm andposed, giving no indication of the churning storm of emotions within. Under hisposed exterior, Chen Tian''s mind raced.


    In front of him stood a woman, though "woman" seemed an unfit term.


    Her eyes gleamed, resembling polished moonstones. Her hair, the color of freshly fallen snow, flowed down her back, ented by streaks of startling blue, like veins of an enchanted cier.


    A flowing robe, the color of twilight, cascaded around her, shimmering with an otherworldly sheen.


    Bronze armor tes adorned her shoulders and thighs. They were intricately etched with swirling patterns and had blue ents that mirrored the sapphire strands in her hair. The tes flowed seamlessly into the robe, creating a breathtaking fusion of elegance and protection.


    ?Baihu?


    But it wasn''t her beauty that stole his breath. It was the two striking tiger ears that stuck out from the top of her head, twitching with each movement.


    ''Divine Beast!''


    Chen Tian cried inwardly, his heart racing with a mixture of excitement and worry.


    Unlike the beast beside him, this woman was a pure Divine Beast, something that had only been seen in the top heavens.


    The presence of a Divine beast on earth made Chen Tian feel anxious, yet also intrigued. How many secrets did this world hold if even a Divine beast could exist in this kind of ce?


    Wu Ye observed everything from inside Chen Tian''s Soul Sea and also felt a sense of shock at the sight before her.


    The woman exuded a powerful bloodline, one that made Wu Ye''s own body tremble in respect.


    Divine Beasts were known for their high purity and strength, and the woman standing before them was definitely a Divine Beast, but her cultivation was not that high.


    "Heavens, this ce is fucking weird!" Wu Ye couldn''t help but speak her true thoughts.


    "Shit! Two nascent souls!" Chen Tian finally noticed the man behind Baihu, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Chen Tian hypothesized now that only beasts could cultivate and humans couldn''t. Perhaps the seal affects only humans and not beasts.


    It was impossible to even see a Qi Refinement Cultivator in this world, but now two Nascent Soul beasts were standing before him.


    The woman''s presence alone was enough to make Chen Tian worry.


    He was unsure whether she was an enemy or a friend, but he braced himself for a tough fight regardless.


    He gripped his sword tightly, thinking the best option was to run from this ce, but first he needed to deal with that bastard beside him.


    If he fled and the man posed a threat in the future, Chen Tian would constantly be wary. He needed to take care of the threat now before it coulde back to haunt him.


    Chen Tian should have killed him when he had the chance, but now it was toote, or maybe not?


    Baihu and the man were still surprised by the sudden appearance of Chen Tian, and they lost their focus for a split second.


    At that moment, Chen Tian made his move. A shocking sword aura, emanating from his body, sliced directly toward Mkai, who had been watching.


    "Eh!"


    Mkai was directly caught off guard as the sword aura ripped through the air. It screamed with a power that felt unnatural, a pressure that threatened to crush him where he stood.


    "No!!"


    The man behind Baihu screamed in horror as he realized what was happening. Baihu was also startled, but before she could act, the man behind her quickly sprung into action and tried to rescue Mkai.


    This time, Chen Tian''s attack was several times more powerful than before. If at first he was only using the first level of sword aura, this time it had reached the seventh level.


    The man and Baihu both could feel the power behind that attack.


    "Despicable human! You dare sneak attack on me!" Mkai yelled, his eyes filled with rage and disbelief.


    Because he wasn''t paying attention, he wasn''t prepared for Chen Tian''s sudden attack, and with the close distance, he didn''t have enough time to react.


    As the sword aura neared Mkai, he greeted it with his teeth clenched tightly together and let his blood armor take the brunt of the attack.


    Confident in his ability to endure the attack, he relied on his strong blood armor for protection.


    But as the sword aura made contact with his blood armor, he could feel the immense pressure and force behind it.


    "Wh-what!!"


    Hiss~~!


    CRACK~!!!


    A clean slice cut through his blood armor like butter, causing a sharp pain to shoot through Mkai''s body.


    As the sword aura continued its trajectory, Mkai''s heart raced with fear.


    The most perfect trait about their race was their lineage, which granted them the ability to manipte their blood, so it was a hit that struck at the very core of his being that a human was able to prate his strongest defense.


    "Ahh!!!"


    Mkai''s body was sliced in half from the waist down, blood spraying everywhere as one part started falling to the ground while the other remained suspended in mid-air.


    Pain seared through every nerve ending, as it was the first time Mkai felt this kind of agony.


    "HUMAN, I AM GOING TO KILL YOU!!!"


    A thundering roar erupted from Mkai''s lips, the sound reverberating through the air like a primal scream of rage.


    "He didn''t die!" Chen Tian was dumbfounded after seeing Mkai still alive despite being cut in half.


    "Chen Tian, the Xuelou can still live even if they are cut in half because their bodies have the ability to regenerate and heal rapidly. The only way to permanently kill someone from the Xuelou who is still a mortal is by either destroying the head or the heart," Wu Ye quickly exined.


    "Fuck! Why didn''t you say that earlier!!" Chen Tian eximed, frustration evident in his voice.


    He swiftly approached Mkai, who was writhing in pain, and directed his sword towards his head.


    The man and Baihu had yet to arrive since the distance between them and Chen Tian was too far, which gave a chance for Chen Tian for one more attack.


    "Boy, stop!! You must not kill him!" The man shouted in a panicked voice. If harm befell Mkai, the kid''s father would not overlook the situation.


    Sadly for him, Chen Tian ignored the man''s plea and swung his sword down with the intent to kill Mkai.


    But before the sword could reach Mkai''s head, an enormous pressure descended on Chen Tian alone, causing him to halt his attack mid-swing.


    Baihu and the man''s expressions quickly changed.


    "Chen Tian, you must dodge from above!" Wu Ye yelled, her voice filled with urgency.


    The moment she finished her sentence, a huge red palm descended from the sky, smashing into Chen Tian''s position with incredible force.


    BOOOMM~~~~!!!!!


    "NO!!"


    Baihu panicked as she watched the enormous palmpletely obliterate Chen Tian, leaving behind nothing but a cloud of dust.


    "Yecha!!!" Baihu roared in anger and grief, her eyes filled with rage as the cultivation of a nascent soul exploded from her body.


    She quickly looked up at the sky, where a figure appeared. Mkai, who had halved his body, stood next to the figure.

 Chapter 316: Be my mate (1)

    "To get to this point and then fall apart like that, it''s truly humiliating," he continued, his disappointment evident in his tone.


    Mkai hung his head in shame, avoiding Yecha''s disapproving gaze. Anger and frustration welled up inside him.


    The man resembled Mkai, with piercing red eyes, but had flowing blonde hair that starkly contrasted with Mkai''s dark hair.


    "Yecha!!!"


    Baihu roared loudly as she flew closer, her eyes zing with fury at the unfolding situation.


    "Oh, Madam Baihu, nice seeing you here," Yecha said, turning to address the woman.


    "Do you freaking know what you just did!" Baihu seethed with contempt, angered by the unfolding events.


    Baihu was containing her anger, her muscles tense and ready to strike, her temper barely under control.


    "You have no idea what you just did!" she continued, her words cutting through the tense silence like a knife.


    Yecha''s expression didn''t change as he stared back at Baihu, his jaw clenched in defiance.


    "I just got rid of a bug that hurt my son, so I don''t see anything wrong with what I did," Yecha replied coldly.


    He didn''t care about Baihu''s warning or the anger simmering beneath her controlled exterior. All he cared about was protecting his son, even if it meant making enemies in the process.


    So what if it was thest cultivator on earth? He just didn''t care.


    As the tension between them escted, a man with a solemn expression appeared behind Baihu, adding to the charged atmosphere.


    "Yecha, you shouldn''t have done that."


    "Shi Jia, do you see anything wrong with what I did?" he asked the man, his voice calm but firm.


    "I did what I had to do. I don''t care who that person was or what his rtionship was with you. Since he dared to do that to my son, his only option was to die," Yecha continued, his defiance evident in his every word.


    The aura of the 4th stage of the Nascent Soul Realm emanated from him.


    It was clear that Yecha didn''t care about the consequences of his actions, as long as he felt justified in seeking revenge for his son.


    Shi Jia sighed, knowing that there was no changing Yecha''s mind once he had made a decision.


    It was a pity to lose the only cultivator capable of cultivating on earth. Since the deed was already done, it wouldn''t be worth dwelling on the what-ifs.


    "Y-You! That was the first cultivator on earth!"


    Baihu''s aura also exploded, not any inferior to Yecha''s, causing the surrounding environment to change.


    After all these years, she finally found a human cultivator, only to have him killed by Yecha in a fit of rage.


    Baihu''s heart ached with the loss of the potential partner. Maybe she could have fulfilled her mother''s wish and even brought back the earth to its former glory.


    It was not a surprise that she was seething with anger, her eyes zing with fury as she looked at Yecha.


    ''Fuck!'' Shi Jia cursed, seeing Baihu in such a state.


    Unlike him, Baihu was not easy to persuade, and he knew with this woman''s temper, a big fight was inevitable.


    Shi Jia''s face darkened upon hearing Baihu''s words, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    A fight between two Foundation Realms could already cause massive damage to this world; now, what about two Nascent Soul Realm experts going head-to-head?


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    The palm attack earlier was a great example. Shi Jia gazed at the ce the palmnded, only to sigh, wondering how to fix it.


    The two small hills had already been ttened, leaving nothing but a big palm print in the ground.


    ''I can''t allow this to happen, or that monster will definitely wake up,'' Shi Jia thought to himself.


    He knew he had to find a way to calm Baihu down before things escted further and disaster struck.


    "Both of you, calm down. Don''t you think that you''re going too far?"


    His aura also shot out and suppressed both Baihu and Yecha, who were both visibly agitated. Baihu''s ears bristled, and Yecha''s eyes glowed with intensity. But Shi Jia wasn''t easy to intimidate.


    His cultivation was at the 5th Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, giving him the strength to face both.


    "Shi¡ª"


    Baihu wanted to say something, but suddenly her nose started to twitch. She sniffed the air, her expression changing from anger to confusion, then excitement.


    "Fine, I''ll let it go for now. But don''t think you''ve won," Baihu growled before turning and storming away.


    "Huh?"


    Both Yecha and Shi Jia looked at each other, equally confused by Baihu''s sudden change in demeanor.


    Yecha was already prepared to fight Baihu if necessary, but now she seemed to have lost interest.


    Shi Jia, on the other hand, was intrigued by Baihu''s actions.


    He knew this woman better than most, and he could tell that when she had her mind set on something, she rarely backed down.


    This sudden shift in attitude was definitely out of character for her.


    As they watched her disappear into the distance, Shi Jia turned to Yecha and said, "I have something to do. I will take my leave, but Yecha, you better make sure your son does not cause any trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Shi Jia, I will keep a close eye on him," Yecha replied confidently.


    Shi Jia scoffed inwardly at Yecha''s assurance.


    ''Heh, bastard, this son of his is always causing trouble.''


    Shi Jia already knew what Mkai was doing and how he was preying on weak humans and killing them, but he decided not to say anything since it didn''t get overboard, so Shi Jia turned a blind eye to it.


    "Good."


    With that, Shi Jia also left.


    "From tomorrow, you''re staying home," Yecha instructed his son. "I don''t want any trouble for a while."


    Mkai nodded, with gritted teeth; he didn''t have a choice but to obey his father''s orders.


    At least that bastard human was now dead, which made Mkai more relieved.


    He looked at the palm print on the ground and felt a sense of satisfaction. There''s no way a Foundation cultivator could survive this.

 Chapter 317: How did she find me?!

    Chen Tian was now at a distance from the location where Yechan had just attacked him. His body was enveloped in a thunderous energy, and his eyes glowed with a divine blue light.


    He felt like a god of lightning, as if he were one with it. His reaction speed was heightened to another level.


    When Wu Ye warned him about the sudden attack, Chen Tian didn''t hesitate and activated the lightning crystal.


    A powerful surge of energy erupted from within him, allowing him to dodge the attack with ease. No one would have thought he could dodge that attack.


    In a matter of seconds, Chen Tian traveled several miles with a single leap, moving stealthily to avoid detection.


    Chen Tian could feel that he could use 100% of his lightningw without harming his body¡ªno pressure and no limitations¡ªallowing him to channel the powerful energy of the lightningw without restraint.


    ''But how long this feeling willst?'' he thought. Since thest time he used the fire crystal, the effect on his body has been overwhelming. Now he was worried about the consequences of using the lightning crystal.


    Unlike the firew, his lightningw was already at 100%, so the probability of greater side effects was high.


    However, he didn''t have a choice. Using the lightning crystal for a boost was necessary to escape the watch of three Nascent Soul experts.


    "I am really curious, how did you do it?" Wu Ye spoke, her curiosity getting the best of her. Without waiting for his response, she continued, "I mean, there''s no way a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator can explode with this much power. It''s unheard of." Wu Ye''s eyes widened with amazement as she watched the lightning around Chen Tian.


    The power of the lightningw forming around Chen Tian felt... refined. Like a perfectly formed swordpared to a jagged piece of scrap metal.


    With her senses, Wu Ye could feel that thew was fullyplete.


    ''No, not justplete, but it can also start its dao path,'' she thought, realizing that Chen Tian''s lightningw could advance to the dao level.


    This seemed impossible. Laws, the fundamental principles governing the universe, were typically the domain of cultivators who were close to transcending the mortal coil and ascending to the Dao realm.


    If the body was not strong enough to hold the power of thew, it could result in catastrophic consequences.


    Chen Tian was just in the Foundation Establishment realm. His body wasn''t strong enough to hold the full power of thews.


    Chen Tian didn''t answer her question. The chaos core in his body was his most guarded secret. If anyone found out about it, he would be in serious trouble.


    Even if he told people about his previous life, Chen Tian wasn''t worried.


    "¡­"


    Wu Ye could feel the emotion emanating from Chen Tian, noticing that he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Forget it, I didn''t mean to pry into your personal matters anyway," Wu Ye spoke, knowing that pushing Chen Tian further on the subject would not be wise.


    Despite the secrets he held, Wu Ye appreciated Chen Tian''s willingness to help her, so she didn''t want to make him ufortable.


    The moment she sensed the other Nascent Soul attack, Wu Ye was already prepared to help Chen Tian and protect him.


    Even if this ce restricted her movement and abilities, she was determined to do whatever it took to keep Chen Tian safe.


    He was herst hope of returning to her home, and she couldn''t afford to lose him now.


    "Thank you," Chen Tian muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible in the tense atmosphere.


    "I''ve been wanting to ask this for a while, but we never had the chance. Can you please tell me more about the nine heavens?" Chen Tian suddenly asked.


    He was curious about the world, how much time had passed since his death, the aftermath of his fight against all those powerhouses, and whether that bastard of a friend had died.


    Many questions raced through his mind as he wanted to know more.


    Wu Ye was taken aback by Chen Tian''s sudden question, but she didn''t hesitate to share what she knew.


    "I don''t mind sharing some information with you," she said.


    "Good, let''s talk after returning to the Ming Mansion and checking on the girl''s condition. After that, we will discuss everything I want to know," Chen Tian said.


    As Chen Tian made his way back to the Ming Mansion, he made sure that his presence was concealed and that he was not followed by anyone.


    In lightning god mode, his speed was extremely fast, and he was able to reach the mansion in record time.


    Today he learned more about Earth, the existence of divine beasts, and the secrecy surrounding unknown secret societies.


    What in the name of heaven was Earth? Was a ce like this supposed to even exist?


    Chen Tian flew back with a sense of urgency.


    ''Should I speak with my aunt and the others? I think it would be a great time to share everything with them.''


    Now that there were many dangers in this world, Chen Tian was starting to feel worried about the safety of his loved ones.


    Perhaps telling his aunt and the others so that they could stay inside the house and practice cultivation was the best option.


    But Chen Tian''s biggest problem was how he could help the others to cultivate.


    Aria and Emilia weren''t a problem since they relied on his Yang Qi to cultivate, but what about his aunt and Leng Zhiqing, his aunt Mei Hua, and Yuan Ning?


    The girl can''t even speak, and Chen Tian still doesn''t know what her problem was.


    Even with all his knowledge, Chen Tian couldn''t help Yuan Ning. For now, his only option was to wait until he unlocked his divine sense.


    Chen Tian couldn''t also force his aunt or the others to be his dual cultivation partners. He could give them his Yang Qi without them knowing, but that would make him feel guilty.


    Chen Tian felt frustrated that he couldn''t easily solve the problems of those around him.


    "Huh!"


    "Huh!"


    Both Chen Tian and Wu Ye suddenly sensed something, quietly focusing their attention on a certain direction where they could feel someone moving fast toward them.


    As they watched, a figure emerged from the distance, gradually bing clearer as it approached.


    It was the figure of a woman with white hair and light gray eyes that seemed to glow in the dim light of the evening.


    She was flying toward them like a rocket, moving with such speed that it would be hard for a normal person to see her clearly.


    Chen Tian and Wu Ye''s eyes widened in shock as they sensed her.


    "Fuck, isn''t this the woman from back there?!" Chen Tian frowned as he recognized the distinct features of Baihu.


    "How did she find me?!"


    Cold sweat began to form on his forehead as he realized the danger he was in.


    If this woman decided to attack him, his only option was to escape, not to mention that his lightning god mode would notst for too long.


    Perhaps three minutes or less.


    As Baihu approached with an intense look in her glowing light gray eyes, Chen Tian knew he had to think fast.


    "Fuck it, the only way is to run!"


    With that decision made, Chen Tian''s flying sword shook violently as lightning gathered on it, and he took off into the sky, leaving Baihu far behind.

 Chapter 318: Be my mate (2)

    Her eyes were fixed on Chen Tian''s figure in the distance. She felt a surge of relief and joy as she watched him, easing her worries and hopes.


    She didn''t know how he escaped such an attack, but Baihu didn''t care.


    The most important thing was that he was alive.


    At that time, Baihu was already prepared to fight Yecha, but before she could, her nose twitched as she recognized a familiar scent in the air.


    Sure enough, this scent was none other than Chen Tian''s fragrance. With him being the only cultivator Baihu had seen in her entire life, she wasn''t going to let him slip away.


    She had instantly familiarized herself with his scent, which is why, when Yecha''s attacknded on Chen Tian, she had lost Chen Tian''s scent amidst the vicious destruction.


    The only thing she could think of was that he was dead. But Just when she was on the verge of losing hope, she caught a faint whiff of his fragrance in the distance.


    That''s why her anger was reduced; she didn''t fight and just left in Chen Tian''s direction.


    Just when she was about to reach him, a loud explosion shook the ground and sent debris flying everywhere.


    Chen Tian, with a speed that left a trail of thunder, flew in another direction and started creating more distance between them.


    Baihu froze, confused and unsure of what was happening.


    Ignoring the sting in her lungs from the dust, a smile formed on her lips as she watched Chen Tian''s impressive disy of speed.


    "Heheh~ so my mate wants to y a game of chase, huh, ~?" Baihu thought to herself as she picked up the pace.


    She surged forward like a tiger stalking prey. Dust billowed in her wake, momentarily obscuring her slender frame.


    The earth seemed to blur beneath her feet.


    To Baihu''s surprise, despite her efforts, she couldn''t catch up to Chen Tian, who maintained a considerable lead.


    A cultivator in the Foundation Establishment realm was faster than a Nascent Soul cultivator, which made Baihu even more curious about Chen Tian.


    A bright light shone in her eyes as she pushed herself harder, her speed increasing as green energy swirled around her body.


    Whooshh~~!


    The wind howled, morphing into miniature green des that tore through the air, propelling her forward with unparalleled speed.


    "Hehe, after this race, we''ll definitely have to take our time to get to know each other," Baihu thought with a grin as she focused on closing the gap between her and Chen Tian.


    She was enjoying the thrill of the chase, but Chen Tian was feeling the pressure mounting as Baihu kept following behind him.


    "Fuck, is this woman crazy?! Why is she this persistent?!" Chen Tian cried inwardly, his heart racing as he tried to outmaneuver her.


    But Baihu was relentless. With each stride, she closed the distance between them, the green energy around her crackling with power.


    Chen Tian could feel her making use of the windw close to her, and it wasn''t a weakw at that.


    Both of them had already traveled a great distance and arrived at another city.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized there was no escaping Baihu''s pursuit.


    Even with the lightning god mode (Crystal), his flying speed wasn''t enough to evade a Nascent Soul realm expert.


    Not to mention, this woman was probably a windw divine beast, her speed far surpassing that of a normal Nascent Soul.


    Realizing that the lightning god mode was already activated, he knew he was running out of time.


    "What do you want?!" Chen Tian yelled,ing to a stop and turning to face Baihu.


    It was clear that he had no choice but to confront her, even though he knew the oue would likely not be in his favor.


    He had already learned his lesson not to use too much spiritual energy, as others could sense his presence.


    The earth was too small, so he had to be careful with how far other beings'' senses could reach.


    Baihu halted in front of him, her eyes radiating fierce determination.


    "Are you truly a cultivator?" Baihu asked in an excited tone; she wanted Chen Tian to confirm his identity as a cultivator.


    In her mind, she had already begun to imagine how many kids she would give birth to and how powerful they would be with a cultivator as their father.


    ''He''s handsome too~''


    Now that she took a closer look at Chen Tian, Baihu noticed that his looks did more than just exin how handsome he was.


    His white hair with some ck streaks gave him a mysterious and powerful aura. His eyes, the color of the deepest sapphire, held a spark that both captivated and intimidated.


    They were like twin celestial bodies.


    Baihu waspletely entranced by him, feeling drawn to his presence in a way she couldn''t quite exin.


    Of course, it wasn''t the only thing that made Baihu feel drawn to Chen Tian. Beauty doesn''t mean everything to her, or she would have already been married.


    The mostpelling aspect for apatible partner for Baihu was his strength. The way he carried himself, the confidence in his movements, and the unwavering determination in his eyes all spoke of a man who could weather any storm.


    Although Chen Tian''s cultivation was in the Foundation Establishment realm and was inferior in terms of strength, Baihu sensed that he was moreplex than he appeared.


    He was probably thest cultivator on earth, not to mention he survived the attack of someone considered the same level as her. Baihu couldn''t help but be intrigued by Chen Tian.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Tian looked up, surprised by Baihu''s sudden question, but he still decided to reply to her question.


    "Yes, I am a cultivator."


    He kept his focus on the woman in front of him, trying to understand what she was nning.


    Hearing his confirmation, Baihu nodded, her lips curving into a subtle, knowing smile.


    "Heheh, I knew it!" Baihu eximed, feeling a sense of excitement at meeting a cultivator of the legends.


    She had many questions she wanted to ask him, and she couldn''t wait to learn more about him.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about me; I am not here to hurt you," Baihu reassured him with a friendly tone.


    She sensed that Chen Tian was a bit wary of her, but she hoped to put him at ease with her words.


    "¡­"


    "My name is Baihu, and I am a tiger divine beast," she continued, introducing herself to Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian only kept listening to her and noticed the soft fur on Baihu''s head as she spoke. It was a calming sight.


    "The moment Iid my eyes on you, I knew I had found the right one! So from now on¡­ can you be my mate!"


    "Heh!"


    A weird expression crossed Chen Tian''s face as he processed Baihu''s unexpected proposal.

 Chapter 319: What is going on here?

    A weird expression crossed Chen Tian''s face as he processed Baihu''s unexpected proposal.


    ''Is this woman out of her mind?'' he thought, noting the strange look in her eyes and the erratic way she was speaking.


    It was clear that something was definitely wrong with her head.


    "Maybe I''ve heard it wrong," he muttered under his breath, trying to make sense of the situation. After all, who would ask someone on their first meeting to be their mate!


    Chen Tian shook his head and decided it was best to politely decline Baihu''s offer before things got any more confusing.


    "I am sorry, Miss, but I don''t think that would be a good idea," Chen Tian said, trying to let her down gently.


    He was already nning on leaving; the lightning state would end in less than a minute, and after that, his situation would definitely get even worse.


    Chen Tian excused himself and made his way to leave, but before he could go, a handnded on his shoulder.


    "Eh!"


    Startled, Chen Tian turned around to see Baihu looking at him with a determined expression.


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t leave just yet," she said firmly. "I''ve dreamed of this day for years, so I won''t let you walk away now, no way!"


    "Woman, why don''t you understand? I have to go," Chen Tian replied, trying to pull away from her grasp.


    But Baihu held on tight; her grip was like a hawk coiling around his arm, refusing to let go. Even when Chen Tian used all his strength, he wasn''t able to break free.


    "I don''t care," Baihu said fiercely, her eyes zing with determination. "I won''t let you go until you hear me out."


    Sweat dripped down Chen Tian''s face as he looked into Baihu''s eyes. The woman was truly a beauty sculpted from moonlight and honed with the edge of a celestial sword.


    But Chen Tian didn''t have the time to admire her, as his time was running out, and he knew he had to leave. Even if this woman didn''t want to harm him, he couldn''t risk staying any longer. Despite his attempts to reason with her, Baihu''s grip remained unyielding.


    "Ah! Okay, I get it," Chen Tian finally relented, realizing there was no other way to escape. "I promise to talk to you, just please let me go."


    Baihu''s expression softened slightly as she slowly released her grip on him. "Thank you," she said, a hint of relief in her voice.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath. "I don''t mind hearing you out, but¡­ not now," he hurriedly said.


    "What do you mean?" Baihu asked, confusion evident in her eyes.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment before responding, "I mean, I have something important to do now. I promise I will listen to youter, but right now I need to take care of this urgent matter."


    He looked at Baihu with a sense of urgency in his eyes.


    Baihu could see that Chen Tian was serious and nodded understandingly. "Sure, what about tomorrow?"


    Chen Tian was surprised by Baihu''s understanding and quickly nodded. "Tomorrow works for me," he replied with a small smile.


    "Here, take this. I will meet you tomorrow at this ce, and if you dare note, I can always find you," Baihu said with a wicked grin.


    Chen Tian chuckled nervously, knowing from the woman''s attitude, she surely wasn''t joking.


    Baihu then handed him a piece of paper with an address written on it and a shop name.


    Chen Tian took it. The address was Kanas Lake, a remote and beautiful location where many hot springs could be found. The hot spring name was Jade Spring, a famous destination for rxation and rejuvenation.


    "I will wait for you at Jade Spring tomorrow at noon. Don''t keep me waiting," Baihu said as she turned and flew away.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. What''s your name?" Baihu asked, pausing in mid-air.


    "My name is Chen Tian," he quickly replied.


    Baihu nodded and disappeared into the distance, leaving Chen Tian feeling intrigued about the identity of this woman.


    But his time was already running out, so without wasting any more time, he quickly flew in the direction of the Ming family.


    Sadly, he knew he would not make it, as the one-minute deadline for his lightning state was already over.


    So he decided to choose a safe ce tond and wait for the side effects of using his lightning state to subside.


    As he touched down on the ground, Chen Tian could feel his body start to tingle and his muscles twitched uncontrobly.


    He clenched his teeth and tried to focus on slowing his breathing, knowing that the side effects would pass eventually.


    "Fuck!"


    As the minutes ticked by, he felt a wave of exhaustion wash over him, but he remained determined to push through.


    Wu Ye didn''t ask any questions, knowing that the way Chen Tian used to increase his strength would surely have some side effects, so she waited for him to regain hisposure.


    After what felt like an eternity, the tingling finally began to fade, and Chen Tian slowly rose to his feet.


    "Are you alright?" Wu Ye asked, concern evident in her voice.


    Chen Tian nodded, giving her a weak smile. "I''ll be fine," he replied, his voice still shaky.


    Chen Tian made his way back to the Ming family, still feeling the remnants of his lightning state coursing through his body, but it wasn''t that bad.


    It took him a little while to return to The Ming Mansion. He didn''t enter from the front gate, but instead went through the window he used to leave.


    Leng Zhiqing was beside Aria''s bed, checking on her sister; the two girls still hadn''t woken up yet. It would probably take a while for them to fully recover.


    "Chen Tian!" Ming Ming was the first to spot him, her eyes widening in surprise. "What happened to you?" she asked, rushing over to him.


    Chen Tian''s face was pale, and he didn''t look well.


    Without noticing her action, Ming Ming reached out to hold his face in her hands, feeling the heat radiating off his skin.


    "I''m just a little exhausted. I will be fine in a while," Chen Tian reassured her weakly, forcing a small smile.


    Ming Ming looked at him with concern. "No! We have to get you to a doctor right away. You don''t look well at all," she insisted, her voice filled with worry. Her hand on his face trembled slightly as she tried to assess his condition.


    Chen Tian''s eyes met hers, and a slight blush spread across Ming Ming''s face as she realized how close they were standing.


    nk.


    "My little princess, Daddy missed you¡ª!!"


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened, revealing a man in his thirties with a warm smile on his face.


    But the man''s expression froze the second his eyesnded on Ming Ming and the guy she was standing so close to.


    "Ah!"


    Ming Ming quickly realized the situation and took her hand back, her cheeks turning even redder.


    But that only made things worse, as the man saw his daughter''s expression. His face darkened, and his smile disappeared.


    He clenched his jaw, his eyes narrowing as he took in the scene before him. "What is going on here?" he demanded, his voice low and dangerous.

 Chapter 320: I refuse!

    "Who are you?" His tone was cold and threatening.


    Ming Jian stepped forward decisively, his hand moving towards the sword hanging by his side without any dy.


    Yes, a damn sword;ing from a martial arts family, Ming Jian liked to keep a sharp sword on him at all times.


    So it wasn''t weird for him to have a sword on his waist.


    "W-Wait, Dad!" Ming Ming, who had unexpectedly seen her dad pull his sword out of its sheath, stepped between her father and Chen Tian. A panicked expression was on her face.


    "Little Ming, move out of the way," Ming Jian growled, his eyes fixed on Chen Tian, wanting to kill him.


    Ming Ming stood her ground, her eyes filled with determination. "Dad, I won''t let you hurt him. Please, listen to me," she pleaded.


    Ming Ming''s words made Ming Jian even angrier. He raised his sword, wanting nothing more than to attack, but Ming Ming stood firm, refusing to back down.


    The tension in the room was palpable as father and daughter faced off.


    Leng Zhiqing, who had been watching the tense situation unfold from the sidelines, finally spoke up.


    "Sir, you''vepletely misunderstood everything," she said, attempting to calm the situation.


    Ming Jian did not lower his sword, his anger evident in his clenched jaw and furrowed brow. This little kid dared to have thoughts about his little girl. Ming Jian wouldn''t let anything or anyone stand in the way of protecting his daughter from guys like Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian looked at Ming Jian, realizing that he was Ming Ming''s father.


    ''Just as I thought, a Divine Martial Artist in the early stage.''


    Ming Jian was equivalent to a 1st Stage Qi Refinement cultivator.


    "Sir, I think you''ve wrongly understood something. I¡ª" Chen Tian tried to exin.


    Ming Jian''s eyes narrowed as he interrupted.


    "Save your excuses. I know exactly what I saw. My precious daughter, you! I am going to skin you alive!" Ming Jian didn''t want to listen; in his mind, he had already decided that Chen Tian was trying to take advantage of his daughter.


    If Ming Ming hadn''t stepped in front of him, he would have already attacked Chen Tian.


    "Dad!!" Ming Ming''s face turned red at her father''s thoughts, and she quickly nced at Chen Tian, trying to gauge his reaction.


    Chen Tian remained calm despite Ming Jian''s anger, which made Ming Ming sigh in relief. But for some reason, she felt disappointed.


    ''What am I even thinking about?'' Ming Ming thought to herself, feeling conflicted.


    Now she should be worried about her father hurting himself; she didn''t know how strong Chen Tian was, but he was also a Divine Martial artist, so he wasn''t weak. Her father could hurt himself.


    Leng Zhiqing just watched from the side as Ming Ming''s father continued to fume in anger. She knew she couldn''t do anything to intervene in the situation, but she clearly didn''t like Ming Ming''s father pointing his sword at Chen Tian.


    ''I can''t do anything about this. This man is already very clear on his intentions,'' Chen Tian thought to himself, feeling helpless.


    ''But I can''t let this continue. With how much he''s shouting, he will disturb Aria and Emilia''s rest if ites to this.''


    Veins bulged on his hand as Chen Tian prepared to make this man sleep for a while.


    As Ming Jian was on the brink of moving his daughter aside to confront Chen Tian, a sudden shout echoed from the doorway.


    "Stop!"


    "Heh? Father!" Ming Jian turned around in surprise to see his father standing in the doorway, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Grandpa! Great, you''re here!" Ming Ming was d to see her grandfather, the only person her father wouldn''t dare to challenge.


    "What is the meaning of thismotion?" Old Ming asked sternly, his voice cutting through the tension in the room. Butler Wan was also behind the old man.


    Ming Ming took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down before exining the situation.


    "Y-You! How dare you threaten our important guest!" Old Ming shouted, pointing a finger at Ming Jian.


    "Important guest¡­"


    Ming Jian was shocked by his father''s abrupt remarks and immediately attempted to justify himself.


    "Father, you are clearly mistaken. That little kid is definitely not an important guest. He is nothing but a bastard who is trying to hurt my daughter!"


    Ming Jian was convinced that his father might have made a mistake. This kid was most likely nothing more than someone who was after their family wealth and targeting his lovely daughter.


    Ming Jian had decided to expose this kid for who he really was, no matter the consequences.


    "Shut up, you stupid fool!" Old Ming interrupted, his face turning red with anger.


    "How dare you speak about our guest in such a disrespectful manner. Apologize this instant!"


    "What?!"


    Ming Jian could see the seriousness in his father''s eyes, which shocked him into silence.


    "Not only did you insult our guest, but you also insulted the one who''s going to help our family in the next expedition. Do you know how much we rely on him? You have brought shame upon our family name with your behavior," Ming Jian''s father continued, his voice full of disappointment.


    Ming Jian''s mind exploded at his father''s words.


    "You''re telling me that this kid is the one you invited, Father?! Are you out of your mind?!"


    This time, Ming Jian couldn''t hold back, his face turning red with frustration. He couldn''t believe that his father had chosen this weak-looking boy to help their family in the uing expedition.


    This expedition could ruin their family or bring them great sess, and Ming Jian couldn''t bear the thought of trusting someone, especially that kid.


    At first, when he heard that his father invited someone, he was not happy, but now he was beyond furious.


    Ming Jian''s mind raced with worries about how this decision might lead to disastrous consequences, causing a whirlwind of conflicting emotions within him.


    "I refuse!"

 Chapter 321: Let me court your daughter

    "There is no way I can allow such a thing! I will not stand by and just watch our family fall because of this guy!" Ming Jian said angrily.


    "Humph, who do you think you are, Ming Jian? Have you forgotten who has the final say!? You will do as I say, and that''s final," Old Ming retorted sternly, his voice booming with authority and leaving no room for argument.


    Ming Jian clenched his fists in frustration.


    "Father, are you out of your mind? How could you let this kid be in charge of such an important thing! You even gave Liang Wei''s position to him.


    Liang Wei is already close to advancing to the peak of the martial art realm, and in a couple of years, he would definitely reach the divine martial art in his mid-thirties, and yet you gave his position to someone¡­ like him!"


    Ming Jian''s eyes burned with anger as he spoke, his words dripping with resentment. Not only did Chen Tian try something on his beloved daughter, but he even took Liang Wei''s position.


    He was one of the people that trained Liang Wei and watched him grow. Now, to see someone like Chen Tian swoop in and take his ce was infuriating.


    "Dad, you got it wrong. Chen Tian is a strong and skilled martial artist. He''s even a Divine Martial artist like you!" Ming Ming tried to reason with her father, hoping to calm him down.


    She couldn''t allow her father to get into a fight with Chen Tian, and for some unknown reason in Ming Ming''s heart, she wished her father would acknowledge Chen Tian.


    But Ming Jian was not easily swayed. "I don''t care how skilled he is. He''s definitely lying. He''s a divine martial artist? Do you see me as a three-year-old kid that you can fool with such nonsense?" Ming Jian''s face was red with anger.


    Chen Tian appeared much younger than Liang Wei, who achieved the rank of Peak Martial artist.


    Even if it was his father, Ming Jian wasn''t going to let his family be ruined. If it came to going against his father, then Ming Jian was willing.


    "Y-You!" Old Ming''s face turned red due to being upset at his son. "Young man, don''t take his words to heart, this kid doesn''t know a thing." Old Ming turned to Chen Tian, worried that Chen Tian would get upset and refuse to help them.


    In truth, Old Ming had never seen how strong Chen Tian was, but he trusted Butler Wan''s words; he knew Butler Wan would never lie to him.


    Chen Tian simply nodded, understanding the situation between father and son. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ming, I can understand Patriarch Jian''s worries."


    "Good, thank you, young man. I appreciate your understanding," Old Ming replied gratefully. He was pleased with Chen Tian''s response and felt a growing respect for Chen Tian''s character.


    "Humph, if you understand, then you should leave now. Better not make yourself aughing stock in front of everyone," Patriarch Jian interjected sternly, still skeptical of Chen Tian''s abilities.


    Ming Jian''s only desire was for Chen Tian to get out of his house and never return, and to stay away from his daughter and not bring any trouble to their family.


    "If Patriarch Jian is not convinced of my abilities, then I have a solution," Chen Tian replied confidently.


    A hint of amusement danced in his eyes, a stark contrast to the seriousness of the situation. Chen Tian wouldn''t have cared at first, even if Ming Jian or anyone else didn''t believe in his abilities.


    After all, as a previous powerhouse in the nine heavens, a realm mortals could only dream of, his past achievements spoke for themselves. Why would he need the approval of a weak mortal?


    But Chen Tian felt apelling need to participate in that expedition due to the potential benefits he believed it held.


    For some reason, a deep intuition, perhaps honed by years of experience, pulsed with certainty. Chen Tian believed that the ce was an ancient ruin of those very ancient gods who participated in the legendary Chaos War.


    If it really was an ancient ruin, the benefits that Chen Tian could gain would be unimaginable. Imagine, powerful artifacts left behind by deities, lost techniques that could propel him to unimaginable heights of power, or even an elemental crystal! Chen Tian knew that he needed to go, no matter what.


    Hearing Chen Tian''s words, Ming Jian''s expression turned sour. "What solution are you talking about, kid?" His tone was filled with skepticism. Everyone looked at Chen Tian expectantly, waiting for his response.


    "Chen Tian¡­" Leng Zhiqing whispered inwardly, her eyes filled with concern. She had been observing everything from the start but didn''t speak since even if she did, what could she do in such a situation? The best option for her was to stay silent to avoid troubling Chen Tian.


    Leng Zhiqing''s hand tightened as she held her sister''s hand, silently conveying her concern for Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath before speaking confidently, "Since Patriarch Jian is worried about my abilities, why not allow me to prove myself? If Patriarch Jian is willing to give me a chance, I am confident that I can demonstrate my skills and abilities."


    Ming Jian''s expression was still stern, reflecting his skepticism towards Chen Tian''s proposal. He nced at Chen Tian, considering his words.


    "Mm, that''s a good idea." Old Ming, sensing the need to ease the tension in the room, was the first to speak up, breaking the tense silence.


    It was also good idea since it would be a good opportunity to witness how strong Chen Tian was.


    "I agree with Sir Chen Tian''s suggestion." Butler Wan also nodded in agreement, showing his support for such an idea.


    Chen Tian never broke his gaze from Ming Jian, who was silent for a moment before finally nodding in agreement. "Very well, kid. I agree with your proposal. But if you lose, you must leave this house and never show me your face again, and you better stay away from my daughter."


    "F-Father!"


    "Little Ming!" Ming Jian looked at his daughter with a stern expression, telling her not to get involved in this.


    Chen Tian remained silent for a moment, contemting Ming Jian''s conditions, before finally nodding in agreement. "Very well, I agree with your proposal."


    "Good, at least I can count on you to have some backbone."


    "But I have a condition," Chen Tian continued, his eyes locked with Ming Jian''s. "If I win, you must promise me two things."


    Ming Jian''s expression darkened, but he still nodded, curious about what Chen Tian''s conditions would be.


    ''Heh, you''re just a little kid who scammed this old man of mine, yet you still have conditions. Humph. Later, I will probably deal with you.''


    "What are your conditions?" Ming Jian asked curiously.


    Chen Tian smirked. "First, you must allow me to participate in the expedition."


    "Fine," Ming Jian replied, slightly taken aback. "And what''s the second condition?"


    Chen Tian''s smirk widened as he said, "You must¡­ let me court your daughter with your blessing."


    "Wh-at!!!"


    "Hahh!!!!"


    Inside the room, everyone froze in shock and disbelief at Chen Tian''s unexpected second condition.


    Ming Jian''s face turned red with anger, his fists clenched tightly in response to Chen Tian''s unexpected second condition.


    "You fucking bastard!!"

 Chapter 322: Mom!

    "E-Ehh!!" Ming Ming''s face boiled red with embarrassment; her eyes widened in shock as she realized what she had just heard.


    Her heart started beating faster and more erratically, unsure of how to react to Chen Tian''s unexpected confession.


    For a moment, she felt a wave of relief wash over her, feeling relieved for some reason.


    The same couldn''t be said for two others, though.


    Ming Jian stood there with clenched fists, his face contorted in anger, while Leng Zhiqing red at Chen Tian with a dark expression, daggers in her eyes.


    "You bastard, you''ve really taken things too far this time!" Ming Jian seethed through gritted teeth. "I gave you the chance to leave, but not only did you refuse, now you dare to ask for such a thing? You''ve truly angered me, kid," Ming Jian growled, his voice low and dangerous.


    "Follow me! Now!"


    "Sure." Chen Tian nodded and followed Ming Jian out of the room in front of everyone''s eyes. Chen Tian wasn''t about to back down. He knew he had crossed a line, but he also knew he had his reasons.


    As they walked down the hallway, the tension was palpable, but Chen Tian remained resolute. He didn''t appreciate the way Ming Jian was treating him, but he knew that being ignorant was not his fault.


    Still, Chen Tian decided not to stay silent and dared to say that he wanted to chase after Ming Ming. Of course, Chen Tian didn''t have any inappropriate thoughts regarding Ming Ming and only wanted to anger Ming Jian.


    Following behind them were Old Ming, Butler Wan, Ming Ming, and Leng Zhiqing.


    In a matter of minutes, Ming Jian and Chen Tian arrived at a training area. It was an underground area where the Ming family disciples spent countless hours honing their skills and pushing themselves to their limits.


    The training area consisted of arge, central chamber roughly thirty meters long and twenty meters wide.


    The walls were smooth and cool to the touch, with minimal decorations except for a few strategically ced torches for basic illumination. The floor was a solid expanse of packed earth, sanded smooth for footwork and falls.


    Along the walls were a series of wooden training dummies made from sturdy oak, each representing opponents of varying heights and sizes.


    In one corner, a series of heavy stone bs of different weights were stacked for strength training. At the opposite end, a simple wooden tform elevated a few feet from the floor allowed for sparring practice.


    There were already many disciples sparring and practicing various techniques.


    When Ming Jian arrived, everyone immediately fell silent, and those who were practicing stopped their gazes, turning towards him.


    "Greetings to the Head, Greetings to the Patriarch." All of them greeted Old Man Ming and Ming Jian.


    Leng Zhiqing looked around curiously, she wanted to understand Chen Tian''s intentions, but she all this time she remained silent.


    Even if she wasn''t happy, she wanted to see how strong Chen Tian was. She had heard from her sister that Chen Tian could control powerful elemental magic and manipte a sword to fly in the sky, and thus she wanted to witness it for herself.


    Since that day, Leng Zhiqing didn''t talk with Chen Tian and always tried to avoid any interaction with him.


    She still couldn''t ept the idea of polygamy, and she didn''t want to be a part of it. She couldn''t understand why Emilia would agree to such a thing.


    Leng Zhiqing was still unaware that her sister was already in Chen Tian''s harem, or her reaction would have been much different.


    "Master, Patriarch Jian." Liang Wei, who was already there, walked toward them and greeted them after seeing Ming Jian and Old Ming enter. Liang Wei also noticed Chen Tian''s presence, making him feel irritated, but he still didn''t show any sign of it.


    "Liang Wei, tell everyone that a practice match will be taking ce now," instructed Ming Jian. Liang Wei nodded. "Can I ask who is participating?"


    Ming Jian smiled viciously and pointed towards Chen Tian. "This practice match will be between me and him."


    Liang Wei''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing Ming Jian''s words.


    "What!" Liang Wei eximed, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    ''Is he out of his mind?'' Liang Wei thought to himself, looking at Chen Tian as if looking at a fool.


    "Do as I said and don''t waste my time!" Ming Jian said sternly.


    "Y-Yes, Patriarch." Ming Jian wanted everyone to witness the price of arrogance.


    Not only would he kick Chen Tian out of his house, but he would also show everyone that Chen Tian was only a conman and a fraud. Ming Jian was determined to make his daughter see the truth, no matter how harsh it may be.


    The moment Liang Wei started telling everyone about the uing fight, everyone started looking in Chen Tian''s direction, some in disbelief and some with mocking smirks.


    It wasn''t hard to know their thoughts since Ming Jian was known for being a Divine Martial Artist, a dream stage for any martial artist. For an unknown person like Chen Tian to challenge Ming Jian, it was seen as a foolish and audacious move.


    However, Chen Tian remained unfazed by the doubters and skeptics. His eyes closed, he just waited for everyone to finish making way for their fight.


    "Are you sure about this?" Leng Zhiqing approached Chen Tian and whispered, concern evident in her voice.


    Chen Tian simply opened his eyes and gave her a reassuring smile before turning back to face Ming Jian. "Don''t worry, I won''t break a sweat."


    His voice wasn''t too loud, yet it carried enough for everyone to hear.


    Ming Jian sneered, clearly underestimating the confidence Chen Tian exuded. With each passing moment, the tension in the air thickened.


    Chen Tian''s calm demeanor contrasted sharply with the doubt and skepticism of those around him.


    "Oh, what do we have here~?" A womanly voice chimed in, breaking the silence. All heads turned to see a woman entering the training area. Chen Tian raised an eyebrow in recognition as the woman approached.


    A striking woman with a tall and slender figure. Her long, dark hair was kept in a simple braid, and her face had a calmness and serenity. The woman appeared to be in herte twenties, though she was much older.


    Chen Tian had already recognized who this woman could be, since her face was an exact copy of Ming Ming''s herself.


    "Mom!" As suspected, the woman was Ming Ming''s mother and Ming Jian''s current wife.

 Chapter 323: Xin Lan

    Ming Ming, upon seeing her mother, ran and hugged her tightly, a beaming smile on her face. From this, one could see how close the rtionship between mother and daughter truly was. Between her father and mother, Ming Ming always felt morefortable confiding in her mother.


    "Oh, did my little girl miss me this much?" Her mother asked, brushing a stray hair away from Ming Ming''s face. Her mother''s warm embrace made Ming Ming feel secure.


    "Who do we have here? Are these your friends?" Ming Ming''s mother asked with a smile, eventually looking at Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing.


    Xin Lan greeted Chen Tian and Leng Zhiqing with a warm smile and a friendly wave.


    It was a wonderful thing that her daughter had finally made friends; she had been worried about this for some time.


    As a mother, how couldn''t she be concerned about her daughter''s social life?


    "Hello, Aunt."


    "Hello."


    Leng Zhiqing was the first to respond, a nervous smile on her face as she greeted Ming Ming''s mother.


    Chen Tian followed suit, greeting her politely. Ming Ming''s mother returned their greeting with a smile, her gaze lingering slightly on Chen Tian before she looked around the room, noticing that everyone wasn''t training and was making space.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "Why are you here, wife?" Ming Jian spoke, knowing that his wife had been against martial arts in the past.


    Till now, she didn''t like how her daughter was practicing martial arts since, in her mind, it was a dangerous and violent activity.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to be involved in anything that could potentially harm her. However, after seeing the dedication and passion in Ming Ming''s eyes, she couldn''t help but allow her to do what she wanted.


    Ming Ming''s mother chuckled, shaking her head as she replied, "I may not like it, but I still want to meet my daughter''s new friends."


    "Good, since you''re here, Xin Lan, you can stay and watch your husband fight," Old Ming spoke, a smile crossing his face as he gestured towards the space made by the disciples.


    "Uh?"


    Xin Lan looked confused, then tilted her head in curiosity and looked at her husband. Her face was smiling, but Ming Jian could notice that his wife wasn''t happy.


    Ming Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at his father, who spoke those words.


    ''So it was father who called for Xin Lan toe here.''


    Ming Jian felt a mix of annoyance and disbelief. He couldn''t believe his father was against him.


    "Wife, I..."


    "Ming Jian, honey, care to exin~~"


    Ming Jian, sweat beading on his forehead, gazed at her face. Her voice, usually as soothing as a summer breeze, held a frosty edge that sent shivers down his spine. Xin Lan''s voice resembled amand rather than a request.


    ''Don''t tell me.''


    Chen Tian watched the spectacle with a sense of amusement. Who knew a wife''s re could be more terrifying than a ten-thousand-year-old dragon?


    Chen Tian smiled to himself as he watched Ming Jian try to muster up an exnation under Xin Lan''s icy stare. It seemed that even the mighty Divine Martial artist was no match for the power of a scorned wife.


    Even Leng Zhiqing was astonished by the intensity of Xin Lan''s demeanor. As for Ming Ming, she was already used to such a thing.


    ''Would I be like that with my wives?'' Chen Tian thought to himself as he imagined the girls scolding him in the future. He couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of it.


    Su Bingxin was too gentle and kind-hearted to ever scold him in such a way. If it were even to happen, Chen Tian would know he had done something horrific, and Emilia would likely just want to be more pampered and spoiled rather than resorting to anger. As for Aria, Chen Tian imagined she would be a mix of both.


    In a while, Xin Lan understood what was happening here. She gazed at Ming Jian''s face, her voice now moremanding than ever.


    "Ming Jian! How many times have I told you not to meddle in the affairs of our daughter! And not only that, you also want to fight an 18-year-old boy. How old are you!"


    Ming Jian''s face turned red with embarrassment, and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet Xin Lan''s eyes. In his mind, he was already resenting his father for calling his wife here.


    ''Even if I have to go against my wife, I wouldn''t let this family get ruined,'' Ming Jian inwardly thought.


    "Wife, please understand that I am only trying to protect our daughter and our family. I cannot stand by and watch her get tricked b-by this beast!" Ming Jian finally spoke, his voice filled with determination to protect his family.


    "Y-You!"


    Xin Lan was taken aback by Ming Jian''s sudden outburst. In all these years, Ming Jian had never shown such defiance towards her.


    Ming Jian tilted his head and looked at Chen Tian, anger already boiling in his veins. "Are you ready?" he asked, his tone sharp and cutting.


    "I am ready."


    Chen Tian replied, his own voice filled with confidence. Ming Jian''s lips curled into a smile as he locked eyes with Chen Tian.


    "Good, at least I would only send you out of this house with some broken bones and not in a body bag, considering you''re acquainted with my little Ming." Ming Jian''s words wereced with a hint of threat, but Chen Tian, unfazed, just walked to the middle of the room.


    "Hmph!"


    Ming Jian also stepped forward, cracking his knuckles in preparation for the fight.


    "Ming Jian!"


    Xin Lan wanted to intervene, but before she could, she was stopped by Old Ming.


    "Father but¡­"


    Old Ming shook his head, reassuring Xin Lan that everything would be fine.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Xin, nothing is going to happen to your husband," Butler Wan spoke up, where he had been observing silently.


    "???"


    Butler Wan''s words made Xin Lan confused.


    She was worried about her husband injuring the kid. He was her daughter''s first friend that she invited home, so Xin Lan didn''t want any harm toe to him.


    What would happen if her daughter saw her friend get injured because of her father? If she stopped talking to her father because of that, or maybe even stop talking to anyone? The thought of it made Xin Lan angrier by the second.


    Butler Wan could understand Xin Lan''s concern from her expression, but there was no need for her to worry since it was her husband who was more likely to get injured, not Chen Tian.


    Last time in the hospital, Butler Wan could perceive how strong Chen Tian was, especially when he dealt with that shadowy figure during their encounter.


    If ites to a real fight, even he doesn''t have the confidence to fight one-on-one with Chen Tian.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I have full confidence in Brother Tian''s abilities," Ming Ming reassured Xin Lan with a smile.


    Seeing her daughter so confident in Chen Tian''s abilities and the smile on her face, Xin Lan was surprised but also relieved.


    ''Interesting,'' she thought to herself. Ming Ming had never shown such an unwavering trust in anyone before.

 Chapter 324: Divine martial artist might! (1)

    "Choose your weapon, kid, or if you want, we can use our fists." Ming Jian said with a smirk, pointing to a selection of wooden weapons for Chen Tian to choose from.


    The swords, staffs, and spears were all crafted from the finest wood, perfect for training.


    Chen Tian''s eyes lit up as he took a wooden sword and twirled it in his hand, feeling the weight and bnce.


    "This," he said.


    Ming Jian raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement dancing in his gaze.


    "A sword, huh? It seems some haven''t even learned the first rule ofbat¡ªchoose a weapon thatplements your strengths. Unless, of course, you enjoy swinging a toy around pointlessly."


    Chen Tian''s grip tightened on the wooden sword. A yful glint entered his eyes.


    "We''ll see."


    "Stubborn fool. A sword for a fraud like you? You''d be better suited wielding a toothpick," Ming Jian scoffed, a hint of contempt in his voice.


    He took a wooden sword and swung it effortlessly through the air, the violent whooshing sound echoing around them. Ming Jian was clearly skilled in the art of sword fighting; His movements flowed seamlessly with precision and grace.


    Chen Tian, on the other hand, appeared inexperienced, his swings clumsy and uncoordinated.


    Of course, that was only to the eyes of the untrained observer or those who hadn''t practiced swordsmanship to a certain level.


    In reality, Chen Tian had already reached a level where he could destroy lower worlds with only his sword intent. What Chen Tian nowcked the most was cultivation. Hisck of cultivation was evident in his raw and untamed power.


    The higher techniques couldn''t be used to their full potential because of hisck of cultivation; even the lowest techniques required more spiritual energy, since even the highest world couldn''tpare to the Qi of the 1st Heaven.


    ''I need to reach the Core Formation quickly,'' Chen Tian thought to himself. Once he develops his divine sense, Chen Tian''s path will be much smoother, and he will be able to take superior missions in the Sect Hall.


    "Okay, since both of you have chosen your weapons and are ready to begin, let''s get this fight started," Old Ming spoke.


    All eyes were on Chen Tian and Ming Jian; all the disciples were eagerly looking at Ming Jian since it was rare for them to see their patriarch in action.


    Ming Jian looked at Chen Tian with a confident smirk, arching his eyebrow.


    "Ready? Don''t worry, I won''t go all out. Just enough to show you the difference between a seasoned martial artist and a fake."


    Ming Jian''s smirk widened into a predatory grin. He raised his sword into a starting stance, a posture that emphasized bnce and readiness.


    His movements were practiced, imbued with the confidence of countless hours spent honing his craft. With a sharp exhale, Ming Jian lunged forward, his de tracking a vicious arc through the air.


    Boom!


    A pressure wave rippled outwards as the swords shed, the force almost tangible as it made the air crackle.


    "Wow!"


    The force behind Ming Jian''s move waspletely different from that of a martial artist, but for Chen Tian, it was a wee challenge. Before the wooden sword couldnd on his body, Chen Tian twisted at thest second. Ming Jian''s de screamed past, the wind from its passage whipping Chen Tian''s hair.


    Unlike the weak strikes of a martial artist, Ming Jian''s attack was a whirlwind of raw power. It was fueled by an energy¡ªnot just brute force¡ªan energy Chen Tian recognized as spiritual energy, but this spiritual energy was too weak to pose a real threat. Even a cultivator at the first stage of Qi refinement possessed stronger Qi than Ming Jian.


    "Tsk, lucky!"


    Disappointed by the near miss, Ming Jian pressed the attack. His movements were a blur, a flurry of strikes. Each swing of his de wasn''t just physically powerful; it carried a hint of energy and years of training.


    Everyone watched in awe as Ming Jian continued to disy his incredible skills.


    "Did the patriarch''s skill improve so much?" someone whispered among the disciples.


    "Our patriarch is truly a master of the sword," another disciple replied in admiration.


    Ming Jian''s precision and speed were something the disciples couldn''t even begin to match.


    Even Liang Wei, a prodigy hailed as a genius within the Ming family, was having a hard time keeping up with Ming Jian''s movements and his ferocious disy of swordsmanship. A flicker of frustration crossed Liang Wei''s face, quickly reced by burning determination.


    "How can I reach that stage?" he muttered under his breath, clenching his fists. The disy had ignited a new fire within him, a yearning to push his own realm further, to one day achieve the Divine realm¡ªa dream for every martial artist.


    Bang!


    For the first time, Chen Tian blocked Ming Jian''s sword. Ming Jian''s eyes widened in surprise, a hint of contempt shining through his fierce gaze.


    Whoooshhh!


    A lower cut followed by a swift upward strike. The ng of steel was reced by a resounding thwack as Chen Tian met Ming Jian''s downward sh head-on with his own wooden sword. The impact sent a jolt up to Ming Jian''s arms, the wood groaning under the force.


    Ming Jian''s surprise was evident in the way his eyes bulged. A flicker of contempt, quickly masked by a snarl, danced in his gaze.


    But before he could capitalize, Chen Tian spun his weapon, the wood whistling through the air with a whoosh. He parried Ming Jian''s swift upward strike with the side of his de, the blunt impact sending a shudder through Ming Jian''s sword.


    ''How?!'' Ming Jian thought, his mind racing toe up with a reason.


    But Chen Tian was already on the offensive, as heunched a flurry of powerful strikes.


    Ming Jian struggled to keep up, his movements bing more erratic as the battle intensified.


    Chen Tian''s sword movements looked like a kid ying with a toy; all his swingscked any sense of power or skill. Ming Jian and the disciples mocked Chen Tian at first for such poor technique. But as the battle continued, the disciples found it increasingly challenging to deny the truth before them.


    Every swing of Chen Tian''s sword made Ming Jian realize that his opponent was intentionally holding back, toying with him like a cat with a mouse.


    The realization fueled Ming Jian''s anger.


    Despite his best efforts, Chen Tian''s skill and speed proved too much for him to handle.


    "Damn it!"


    "Enough!"


    The blood in Ming Jian''s body boiled. A seething rage surged through his veins, fueling his actions.


    The humiliation of being toyed with ignited a dormant spark within him.


    Ming Jian''s eyes snapped open, a brilliant light shining from within them as he unleashed a newfound power.


    ''Oh!''


    Chen Tian watched in shock as Ming Jian''s demeanor shifted.


    All this fight, Chen Tian was using his Chaos Insight, and Ming Jian''s sudden surge of power really impressed him.


    The blood in Ming Jian''s body seemed to pulse with energy as the spiritual Qi reached its peak. Chen Tian could sense the overwhelming force emanating from Ming Jian, his own Chaos Insight observing these changes.


    ''So that''s it. Truly different from a Qi Refinement cultivator, the spiritual energy can only be mere fuel.''


    The true power of a cultivator lies in their connection to thews, the fundamental flow of the universe. Ming Jian was only using the energy in his body to strengthen it. Which is a waste.


    Now, Chen Tian could understand that the system here has no hope of reaching the highest realms.


    In his eyes, Ming Jian was merely a brute force cultivator. No, he couldn''t evenpare to body cultivators.


    Body cultivators, at least, honed their flesh into vessels capable of channeling immense power. Ming Jian, however, was a walking contradiction¡ªa mountain of a man reliant solely on brute strength.


    But in the blink of an eye, that bull transformed into a mythical beast. Under the surface, a terrifying pressure radiated outwards from Ming Jian''s body.


    The onlookers gasped, their eyes widening in disbelief. Disciples had fanatic eyes as they looked at Ming Jian. Even seasoned Old Ming was impressed.


    A powerful martial aura surrounded Ming Jian, making the atmosphere appear to change.


    "Isn''t that dangerous!" Leng Zhiqing asked worriedly, her voice tinged with fear. She sensed the overwhelming power radiating from Ming Jian, causing a mix of awe and fear to tremble through her body.


    Everyone present could sense the immense power that Ming Jian now possessed.


    If Aria and Emilia were present, both of them would haveughed at such a disy.


    When both of them enter the Qi Refinement Realm, they could explode with ten times the power that Ming Jian was currently disying.


    Now what about Chen Tian in the Foundation Establishment realm?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 325: Divine martial artist might! (2)

    Ming Jian hadpletely transformed; his blood now surged with an incredible, almost palpable energy, radiating a newfound strength and vitality. His eyes were aze with determination as he fixed his arrogant gaze on Chen Tian.


    Crack!


    Even the slightest movement of his body made a loud cracking sound. He was ready to unleash his full power at any moment.


    Chen Tian felt the intensity of Ming Jian''s gaze, signaling his seriousness.


    "No more games," Ming Jian growled, his voice filled with newfound strength. "I will not hold back this time. Prepare yourself, kid, for you will face the full force of my power."


    With that deration, Ming Jian grasped his wooden sword tightly and took a firm stance.


    His right foot shifted back slightly, grounding him as a surge of energy crackled beneath his skin. A slight crack appeared on the floor beneath Ming Jian''s feet, a small indication of the immense power he was putting forth.


    Ming Jian raised his wooden sword, its tip pointed directly at Chen Tian. With a determined look in his eyes, he advanced towards Chen Tian. This time, his speed was several times faster; none of the disciples could keep up with him.


    In a sh of movement, he arrived next to Chen Tian, his wooden sword poised for an attack. Ming Jian was sure that Chen Tian wouldn''t be able to dodge his strike. As he brought the sword down towards Chen Tian, a sense of victory filled his heart.


    But at thest moment, Chen Tian''s eyes shed with sudden intensity, and with lightning speed, his body moved dodging Ming Jian''s attack.


    Puff!


    A gust of wind from Ming Jian''s swing whipped past Chen Tian''s ear. The power behind that strike was undeniable.


    "What?!"


    Ming Jian was stunned. How? He had poured all his strength into that attack, certain it wouldnd. Yet, Chen Tian had moved with an agility that defied his previous performance. A flicker of unease sparked within Ming Jian.


    Before he could react, an absurd pain shot through his abdomen, causing him to double over in shock and agony.


    "Agh!"


    Chen Tian had used the hilt of his sword to deliver a blow to Ming Jian''s stomach, inflicting a painful attack.


    The unexpected move left Ming Jian stunned as he struggled to regain hisposure. Although he tried to catch his breath, Chen Tian swiftly stepped forward, bringing his right foot to Ming Jian''s foot, effectively making him lose his bnce and fall to the ground.


    "¡­"


    Silence filled the air as Ming Jiany on the ground, everyone watching in shock at the sudden turn of events.


    "Interesting. This young man is really something," Old Ming muttered to himself, impressed by the unexpected disy of Chen Tian''s prowess.


    He also thought that even he would have struggle to do that to someone of Ming Jian''s level.


    "Yes!" Ming Ming excitedly eximed, pping her hands. "I knew Brother Chen Tian could do it."


    "Ming Ming! Have you forgotten that''s your father?" Xin Lan angrily nced at her daughter. Of course, she wasn''t that angry; deep down, she was also shocked since she knew how powerful her husband was.


    ''I never knew Chen Tian was this strong.''


    Leng Zhiqing on the side was conflicted as many emotions swirled inside her. She thought she knew everything about Chen Tian, but today she saw another side of him that she had never witnessed before.


    It was both intimidating and impressive.


    "H-How, you!" Ming Jian stuttered, unable to form aplete sentence.


    The humiliation burned hotter than the surge of power coursing through him.


    This nobody he''d dismissed as a mere weed in his path had just shattered his belief in his own superiority.


    At that moment, Ming Jian realized that Chen Tian wasn''t normal, or maybe he was really a Divine Martial Expert like his father had said.


    ''I can''t lose to this kid, or I can''t show my face ever again,'' Ming Jian thought, his fists clenched at his sides. Despite the embarrassment and shock, a fire of determination ignited within him.


    "Puff!"


    "Good, at least it is not a waste to use it," he muttered under his breath, his eyes narrowing in focus.


    "Hm!"


    Chen Tian suddenly noticed that the aura around Ming Jian had started to change, bing more intense and focused.


    "Chaos Insight!"


    Chen Tian activated his special ability, allowing him to see the spiritual energy inside Ming Jian''s body.


    The energy was moving rapidly, swirling and building up to resemble a churning storm, a maelstrom of power threatening to burst forth. Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The concentration of spiritual energy was very simr to when a cultivator was activating a technique or a skill, but Chen Tian could sense that the technique Ming Jian was using was iplete.


    Not only him, Wu Ye also sensed that Ming Jian was using an iplete technique.


    "Head this¡­" Butler Wan was taken aback, unsure of what to say.


    "This... this can''t be..." Old Ming''s voice was barely a whisper. "Ming Jian, did you learn that technique!"


    Ming Jian, unaware of his father''s words, remainedpletely focused. Sweat beaded on his forehead, and his muscles tensed with exertion. He gritted his teeth and roared, a primal sound that echoed through the training hall.


    "Limitless War Body!"


    The moment Ming Jian uttered those words, a surge of power emanated from his body, causing the surrounding air to vibrate with energy.


    Everyone was taken by the sudden disy of strength and power. They could feel a wave of intense energy radiating from Ming Jian, making the hairs on their arms stand on end.


    Shock etched across Old Ming''s face as heprehended the gravity of his son''s actions.


    Chen Tian and Wu Ye, unlike everyone here, could naturally see that spiritual energy was concentrating in Ming Jian''s dantian. But because the skill he was using was iplete, the pathway the Qi was moving through waspletely unstable, causing a dangerous buildup of energy.


    If this continued, it could damage the user''s body.


    "Form of the War Drum!"


    Old Ming was frozen in ce, his face pale with worry as he watched his son''s power continue to grow.


    "Father, is something wrong?" Xin Lan was the first to notice Old Ming''s distress and turned to see him watching Ming Jian with a horrified expression. She quickly realized that something was wrong, a worried frown creasing her forehead as Ming Jian''s power continued to surge.


    Everyone else turned and looked at Old Ming with curiosity, since it was rare for this old man to show such an expression.


    "Sigh¡­ that little boy, I told him not to practice that technique." Old Ming''s voice was filled with regret as he finally spoke, his eyes still fixed on his son.


    "This technique is called Limitless War Body, a technique that has been passed down through the generations in the Ming family. It is said to be incredibly powerful, but also incredibly dangerous if not used correctly.


    Using this technique, many powerful ancestors of the Ming family achieved great feats on the battlefield, but many also met tragic ends due to its uncontroble power."


    Old Ming was acutely aware of the dangers associated with practicing the technique, having experienced its harmful effects firsthand.


    ''If I hadn''t used this technique, my condition wouldn''t be this bad.'' He was still a divine martial artist, so his health shouldn''t have deteriorated so quickly.


    "This technique can only be used when someone advances to the Divine Martial stage. The first stage of this technique is called ''Form of the War Drum.'' The person assumes a specific stance, mimicking the form of a mighty war drum.


    This concentrates their internal energy (spiritual Qi) within their dantian, or energy center, allowing them to unleash powerful attacks.


    In other words, this technique harnesses the body''s own energy to enhance the martial artist''s power and abilities. However, the downside is that it puts a tremendous strain on the body and can lead to irreversible damage if overused."


    Hearing this, everyone in the dojo was both nervous and worried. Ming Ming and Xin Lan were especially concerned, as they knew howpetitive and relentless their father and husband were.


    "I will show you the real might of a divine martial artist!" Ming Jian boasted, his eyes gleaming with determination.


    He raised his wooden sword, its simple form belying the ferocious power coursing through it. With a roar that shook the very foundation of the training hall, Ming Jian unleashed a devastating strike.


    The air itself seemed to crackle as his de sliced through, a wind-like burst following in its wake. The others watched in awe, unable to tear their eyes away.


    When using this technique, Ming Jian''s strength was now equal to that of a 5th stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, making Chen Tian curious about this technique. As for the attack itself, Chen Tian didn''t even think of dodging.


    Although he had utilized the lightning crystal, Chen Tian''s body had notpletely recovered its full strength, leaving him at a disadvantage.


    An attack of this magnitude was no threat to Chen Tian. Even if he wanted to block this attack, his body was enough.


    When Chen Tian cultivated and broke through to higher realms, his body also advanced like his cultivation.


    He had already reached the equivalent of a body cultivator in the 2nd stage of the Foundation Realm.


    That''s why Chen Tian always needed twice the amount of energy to breakthrough.


    Till now, Chen Tian didn''t know how it happened; maybe it was because of the Chaos God Body, since he was still clueless about it.


    Without raising his sword to block Ming Jian''s uing wind attack, Chen Tian simply stood, his left arm raised.


    Boom!


    A shocking sight unfolded as Ming Jian''s attack collided with Chen Tian''s raised arm, causing a massive explosion that sent shockwaves rippling through the air.


    The shockwave rippled outward, sending loose debris flying and ruffling Chen Tian''s hair.


    He remained rooted to the spot, his expression unfazed. Chen Tian''s arm remained unscathed, with no sign of injury from the powerful wind attack.


    "W-What?"


    Ming Jian was left speechless, unable toprehend how Chen Tian was able to withstand his powerful attack with such ease.


    Sweat glistened on his brow as his breath quickened in disbelief. His body was already feeling the effects of exhaustion from using such a powerful technique, yet Chen Tian stood before him, seemingly unscathed.

 Chapter 326: I—I give up!

    "Y-You, how did you do it?" Ming Jian was losing his mind as he stared in disbelief at Chen Tian.


    Nothing!


    It was as if his powerful slice was just air. Chen Tian stood unharmed, a faint smile gracing his lips.


    "It was an interesting technique." Chen Tian''s calm demeanor only added to Ming Jian''s frustration.


    The surrounding crowd erupted into murmurs and gasps, adding to the tension. Some stood in disbelief, unable toprehend what they had witnessed.


    The attack used by their patriarch, a technique passed down for generations, was canceled just like that!


    Here stood Chen Tian, untouched. A tremor of fear ran down the spines of all disciples present.


    Old Ming was also taken aback. He was the most familiar with this technique and knew how much power was behind this move.


    It was impossible to block such a move with just a simple wave of the hand.


    However, seeing Chen Tian''s confident stance, his heart sank in realization.


    A sudden wave of doubt, unfamiliar and unsettling, crept into Old Ming''s experienced core.


    ''Could it be? Could this young man be...?''


    The only exnation for this is that Chen Tian had already surpassed the Divine Stage.


    A crazy idea began to form in Old Ming''s mind, but he quickly shook it away. No, it couldn''t be possible.


    Chen Tian was just 18 years old. How could a young man of that age reach that stage?


    The doubt festered, growing into a cold knot of apprehension. Old Ming, for the first time in decades, felt a tremor of fear in his own hand.


    If Chen Tian was really in the Grandmaster stage, he would have to rethink everything he thought he knew about the young man.


    Grandmasters are revered figures in the martial arts world, possessing skills and abilities that seemed almost otherworldly.


    Old Ming recalled witnessing a grandmaster in action, the memory sending shivers down his spine.


    Not only could such masters walk on water, but they could also use anything to kill an opponent with a single strike.


    Old Ming gripped the gnarled handle of his walking stick, knuckles white.


    Butler Wan''s expression grew tense, his eyes narrowing with newfound respect as he observed Chen Tian.


    "You said you wanted to show me the might of a Divine Stage martial artist; then allow me to show you mine," Chen Tian said quietly.


    With a swift movement, an unfathomable force exploded from his body, ripping the air itself apart with a deafening crack.


    The ground beneath Chen Tian quaked violently, causing stone bricks to burst outwards like shrapnel from an invisible explosion.


    Whooshh~~!!


    Everyone present watched in stunned silence as Chen Tian unleashed his aura. A wave of oppressive power crashed down upon them, heavy and undeniable. Even Divine stages like Old Ming and Butler Wan felt a tremor of unease course through them.


    The only people unaffected by this were Leng Zhiqing, Ming Ming, and her mother; since Chen Tian deliberately excluded them from the reach of his aura. As for the others, their faces turned to horror.


    The most affected was none other than Ming Jian since he was the one Chen Tian had been targeting all along.


    Of course, the aura that Chen Tian just released was onlyparable to that of an Opening Realm cultivator, but it was still enough to shake Ming Jian to his core.


    He staggered back, feeling as though a great weight was pressing down on his chest, making it difficult to breathe.


    "I¡ªI give up!"


    Ming Jian stammered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    He knew he was no match for Chen Tian and his overwhelming power. The others watched in shock as Ming Jian, who had always been so confident and arrogant, admitted defeat.


    But no one here was surprised, since they themselves would have done the same in the face of such formidable pressure.


    In this way, Chen Tian had won this fight without even moving from his ce.


    No one had noticed, but this entire time, Chen Tian hadn''t taken a single step forward and only used his sword.


    Chen Tian sighed and moved closer to Ming Jian, who was now kneeling on the ground in defeat. With a look of sympathy in his eyes, Chen Tian reached out a hand to help Ming Jian up.


    Ming Jian was speechless as he epted Chen Tian''s hand and stood up.


    His heart had yet to calm down from the shock of being defeated so easily.


    His eyes now looked at Chen Tian with newfound respect and admiration.


    ''Maybe him marrying my daughter isn''t that bad.''


    Ming Jian thought to himself, realizing that even if he was opposed to it, he couldn''t do anything to Chen Tian.


    As for Chen Tian joining the expedition, Ming Jian now wouldn''t dare to refuse such a talented and powerful individual.


    "Old Wu, I think you made a wrong judgment."


    Old Ming looked at Chen Tian with a mix of disbelief and admiration.


    "This servant wouldn''t have guessed that Sir Chen Tian was a grandmaster."


    Butler Wan nodded in agreement, his eyes filled with respect for Chen Tian.


    Grandmaster. Both he and Old Ming were sure that Chen Tian was a grandmaster. With this, both were confident in the next expedition; their family''s chance of winning was significantly higher with Chen Tian leading the way.


    Who could possibly be an 18-year-old grandmaster?


    The people allowed in this expedition were only those whose age was 30 years and lower. Achieving Divine Stage before 30 was not impossible, but a Grandmaster at 30 was something that was hard toe by.


    "What about we have a meal and talk?" Xin Lan suggested, breaking the silence that followed their agreement.


    Old Ming nodded in agreement, his eyes lighting up with excitement at the prospect of hearing more about Chen Tian.


    "Yes, let''s discuss things over a meal," he replied, a smile forming on his face.


    The lingering tension in the air dissipated, bringing a sense of relief to the room.

 Chapter 327: Sword Peak, Sword Momentum

    BOOM!


    BOOOMMM!


    A loud cracker exploded in the distance, sending shockwaves through the air. Suddenly, the wind picked up, carrying debris and dust, creating chaos.


    A young man stood firm amidst the chaos, his hair whipped into a frenzy by the wind. Debris and dust swirled around him, momentarily obscuring the world, but he remained steadfast, a single fist clenched at his waist.


    Within that fist pulsed a power far exceeding his youthful appearance.


    "Repeat, what did you say?"


    The young man''s voice was firm andmanding, cutting through the surrounding chaos. The young man''s eyes shed with rage.


    Behind him, two familiar faces appeared¡ªone filled with fear, the other with worry. Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu stood silently, their expressions betraying a mix of regret and apprehension.


    They hade either to seek his assistance or to deceive him into helping them.


    Wang Hao looked at Hu Jianyu, hoping he would have the right words to convince the young man.


    Hu Jianyu took a deep breath and opened his mouth to speak.


    "As I said," Hu Jianyu began, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, "this young master''s fianc¨¦e has gotten close to another man in the past few days. Many disciples have seen them together. We fear that the youngdy..."


    BOOM!


    A crashing pressure suddenly filled the area, forcing Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao to kneel involuntarily. A powerful force swept through the air, leaving them in shock.


    ''His cultivation is incredible! We''repletely immobilized!'' Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao thought simultaneously. They tried to use their Qi to resist, but it was useless against the immense strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    It was like a bug trying to resist a hurricane.


    "Do you have any idea what you are insinuating?" A deep voice boomed, causing Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao to tremble in fear.


    Standing before them, Hou Feng''s gaze was like a fiery inferno, his eyes burning with anger. The surrounding air crackled with intensity, and his presence alone was suffocating.


    Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao exchanged nervous nces, realizing they had crossed a line they never should have.


    Hou Feng''s voice was cold and menacing as he spoke again, "You will both pay dearly for spreading such baseless rumors about my betrothed."


    "W-We wouldn''t dare, y-young master Hou," Wang Hao stammered, his voice quivering with fear. His young master status was nothingpared to Hou Feng''s.


    Hou Feng was the young master of the Hou family, slightly weaker than the Immortal Sword sect, making Wang Hao insignificant inparison.


    Hu Jianyu tried to maintain hisposure, but the sweat beading on his forehead betrayed his fear. He knew that crossing Hou Feng, with his powerful connections and influence, could have dire consequences.


    But it was worth the risk.


    Seeing that both Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu were cowering before him, Hou Feng''s aura scattered, giving them a sense of relief.


    "Speak."


    Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao started to exin themselves, telling Hou Feng everything they knew about Chen Tian and Yin Yun''s close behavior. They added some lies to further incriminate Chen Tian and make Hou Feng believe he was a threat.


    Hou Feng listened intently, his expression darkening as he processed the information.


    "Heh, a mere outer disciple with no background wants to covet my position," he muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, he turned and said, "Both of you can leave now. I will handle this situation myself." Hu Jianyu and Wang Hao nodded, delighted by Hou Feng''s angry expression.


    After they left, Hou Feng''s anger quickly dissipated, and a smirk formed on his face.


    "Fools."


    Turning around, he began walking toward a cliff.


    Wooshhh~~!!


    The wind whipped around him as he stood at the edge, looking down at the vast expanse below. With a chuckle, he understood that Wang Hao and Hu Jianyu expected him to handle Chen Tian.


    His previous anger disappeared like smoke in the wind.


    A cold expression settled on Hou Feng''s face as his eyes glinted with malice.


    "Come," he muttered as a figure materialized from thin air, d in flowing ck robes that absorbed the sun''s rays.


    A jade pendant hung from their waist, inscribed with the word "Hou." The figure approached silently, their movements fluid and graceful.


    They stopped in front of him and bowed slightly.


    "You called, Young Master," the figure spoke, their voice a low rasp that held an edge of undeniable power. Their eyes remained veiled in shadow.


    "Chen Tian," Hou Feng spat the name.


    "I want you to investigate this person, his background, everything about him, and most importantly, his rtionship with Yin Yun."


    "Yes, young master," the figure replied with a nod. "Consider it done." With a swift movement, they turned and disappeared into the shadows, leaving Hou Feng alone with his thoughts.


    He didn''t care who Chen Tian was or what his identity was; even if Chen Tian got close to Yin Yun, Hou Feng didn''t care.


    He had no feelings for a woman like Yin Yun, he only cared about power and his status.


    All he cared about was maintaining his position and influence.


    If he could marry Yin Yun, it would only be a matter of time before the Yin family fell into his hands.


    "No one will stop me from getting that thing," Hou Feng whispered softly, the wind whipping his words away.


    ---


    "Master Xu, what is this ce?" Su Bingxin asked as she looked around the dark and eerie underground chamber.


    Xu Zhiyuan simply smiled and said, "You will see in due time, my dear disciple."


    As they ventured deeper into the chamber, Su Bingxin couldn''t shake the feeling of unease creeping up her spine.


    They arrived in front of arge stone altar, on which rested a mysterious and ancient-looking artifact. The artifact emitted a faint, otherworldly glow, and Su Bingxin couldn''t tear her eyes away from it.


    A tremor ran through Su Bingxin as she entered the area around the altar. The otherworldly glow intensified, wrapping around her like a cool mist.


    It pulsed with a strange rhythm, resonating with something deep within her core.


    Hazy and fragmented memories of swirling swords and echoes of shing steel flickered at the edges of her mind.


    "Wee to the Sword Peak sword momentum," Xu Zhiyuan spoke, his voice echoing in the chamber.


    "Hahaha, judging by your expression, you''re already benefiting from just being close to it, girl. You indeed have great talent in the sword."


    Xu Zhiyuan smiled knowingly as he watched Su Bingxin''s reaction to the sword momentum.


    Su Bingxin could feel her sword aura, which had just entered the first level, already beginning to resonate with the sword momentum.


    "For the next couple of months, you will be training here at Sword Peak. You are not allowed to leave until your sword aura reaches at least the second level," Xu Zhiyuan dered, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    "I will try my best."


    Su Bingxin nodded eagerly, determined to prove herself and reach the second level of her sword aura.

 Chapter 328: Aria and Emilia waking up

    Various types of sword intent were used to build this stone sword momentum. It contained the knowledge passed down from many disciples and elders on the path of swordsmanship.


    Training your sword intent here would enhance your understanding of the sword and improve your skill in using it.


    That''s why Xu Zhiyuan decided to take Su Bingxin here to practice.


    He would have done the same for Chen Tian, but that bastard was already a freak in the sword path.


    Chen Tian had reached the 10th level of sword aura and couldn''t progress further on the path without entering the Dao Realm, as his body wouldn''t withstand the next level of power.


    Here, Xu Zhiyuan was confident that Su Bingxin could quickly advance to the second level without much difficulty.


    "Alright, walk closer and put your focus and your spiritual sense on this sword momentum," Xu Zhiyuan instructed Su Bingxin.


    Su Bingxin followed his instructions, closed her eyes, and concentrated, her breathing steady and focused.


    Her spiritual sense entered a state of heightened awareness as she connected with the sword momentum.


    Suddenly, a wave of energy surged through the stone momentum and into Su Bingxin''s body, causing her to convulse.


    Pain, sharp and intense,nced through her meridians like a thousand needles. Yet, Su Bingxin gritted her teeth, refusing to yield.


    ''So strong!''


    Su Bingxin could sense the sword momentum engulfing her, its power overwhelming yet somehow familiar.


    In no time, her consciousness entered a state of pure focus, blocking out the pain and allowing her to fully immerse herself in the energy of the sword''s momentum.


    "This girl is not bad!" Xu Zhiyuan thought to himself as he watched Su Bingxin''s form slowly coalescing around her.


    Faint wisps of metallic energy, reflecting the essence of the sword''s aura, swirled around her body. Xu Zhiyuan''s surprise deepened.


    With how she was cultivating, forget about the second stage of sword aura; maybe she could reach the 3rd level or even the 4th level.


    "Good, the eyes I set my sights on are not disappointing," he mused, a small smile ying on his lips before he disappeared from view, leaving Su Bingxin to continue her training in peace.


    As for anyone entering this ce, Xu Zhiyuan had already banned any entry, so no one would disturb Su Bingxin for a while.


    *******


    *******


    "Mm~m~"


    "Where am I?"


    Emilia slowly opened her eyes to find herself in an unfamiliar room with dim lighting. She tried to remember how she got there¡ªa memory of what happened before she cked out slowlying back to her.


    Her expression shifted from confusion to realization.


    "No, I¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry; everything is fine."


    A soothing voice interrupted her thoughts.


    She turned to see a beautiful girl looking at her, a gentle smile on her face. Emilia was confused, seeing an unfamiliar face.


    But she wasn''t brainless and could clearlyprehend that this girl in front of her had saved her.


    Anything was better than ending up in her family''s hands.


    Ming Ming was ying on her phone when she suddenly sensed movement on the bed. She quickly looked up to see Emilia waking up slowly, her eyes adjusting to the light in the room.


    Ming Ming put her phone aside and went to sit next to Emilia.


    Emilia cautiously lowered her guard, a small amount of pain still lingering in her body as she tried to sit up, but it wasn''t that bad.


    "Thank you," she whispered, grateful for the stranger''s help. Ming Ming simply nodded, her kind eyes filled with understanding.


    "You don''t have to thank me, it was my pleasure to help you. I couldn''t see someone bully two women without doing something about it," Ming Ming replied softly.


    Her head tilted toward the bed next to Emilia, where Ariay unconscious but safe.


    Emilia nced over and felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    "Huff. I''m d she''s okay," Emilia said, not quite able to find the words to express her gratitude. Ming Ming smiled gently and patted Emilia''s hand.


    "She will be fine. Chen Tian already told me that he gave you medicine to help you recover quickly."


    Hearing Chen Tian''s name, Emilia''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She looked back at Ming Ming and asked, "Chen Tian is here too?"


    "Haha," Ming Ming chuckled softly after seeing Emilia''s change in expression.


    "Yes, he''s been here the whole time. My name is Ming Ming. Nice to meet you," Ming Ming replied with a warm smile.


    "Nice to meet you too, Ming Ming. I am Emilia," she replied softly.


    Ming Ming nodded in acknowledgment and started exining things to Emilia, who had just woken up.


    Leng Zhiqing was here a while ago, but it was already night, and she hadn''t gotten any rest since arriving.


    So Ming Ming asked her to rest, which Leng Zhiqing refused, but with the help of her mother, Leng Zhiqing eventually agreed to take a short nap.


    Concerning what happened with her father, Ming Ming didn''t talk about it.


    "That''s good. Leng Zhiqing must have been terrified," Emilia thought to herself as she watched Ming Ming carefully exin.


    When she finally finished, Aria, who had been motionless beside her, finally opened her eyes and sat up slowly.


    "Mm~"


    "Now that you''re awake, I should go and inform Chen Tian and the others," Ming Ming spoke.


    "Mm, thanks again."


    "What happened? Where are we?" Aria looked confused.


    Emilia smiled and just looked at Ming Ming.


    "I will tell her everything that happened," Emilia said. Ming Ming nodded and left the room to inform Chen Tian and the others that Aria and Emilia were awake.


    -


    -


    Inside a room in the Ming family household, Chen Tian was cross-legged on a cushioned tform, his eyes closed in deep concentration.


    Wisps of spiritual energy, faintly shimmering like moonlight, swirled around him. A faint hum, barely audible to the untrained ear, emanated from his body.


    Opening his eyes, a blue light flickered in them.


    "Still nothing, even after careful observation," he muttered to himself. Chen Tian was trying to investigate his Chaos Dantian.


    He could feel that the more his cultivation advanced, the more his connection to his Dantian became closer.


    Now that he knew there were nascent souls on Earth¡ªChen Tian couldn''t rx, as danger lurked around every corner.


    If that nascent soul from the Xuelou race targeted him, Chen Tian wouldn''t be able to withstand the gap between the two major realms, a challenge even for a genius to ovee.


    "After this expedition, I need to return to the cultivation world and advance my cultivation. If I can reach the Core Formation Realm, I will have a better chance against someone in the Nascent Soul realm and even the chance of winning."


    Chen Tian muttered to himself while persisting in practice.


    As Chen Tian focused on his cultivation, a sudden knock on the door interrupted his thoughts.


    Ming Ming''s voice called out from the other side,


    "Chen Tian, are you in there?" Chen Tian quickly opened the door to find Ming Ming standing there with a smile on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Tian asked.


    "Sorry to disturb you, but Aria and Emilia are awake now," Ming Ming said.


    A delighted expression spread across Chen Tian''s face.


    He nodded and followed Ming Ming out of the room to check on Aria and Emilia.


    "We should also inform Leng Zhiqing," Chen Tian said as they walked.


    "Don''t worry, I already asked someone to inform Leng Zhiqing," Ming Ming replied. Chen Tian just nodded in response to Ming Ming''s words.


    "Thanks."

 Chapter 329: I have a feeling that I am going to get the shock of my life

    Aria spoke in a worried tone as she looked Chen Tian in the eyes.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment but still nodded affirmatively. "Yes, I think it''s important for her to know," he replied, his voice filled with determination.


    Chen Tian had made up his mind; what happened to his aunt, Aria, and Emilia was a lesson Chen Tian didn''t want to see repeated.


    "I think that Mom wouldn''t believe our story even if we told her," Leng Zhiqing continued.


    Leng Zhiqing felt that her mother wouldugh and dismiss their concerns as childish imagination.


    "If ites to it, Chen Tian can always use one of his techniques to make Aunt Ying believe us," Emilia suggested, referring to Chen Tian''s ability to manipte memories.


    Chen Tian nodded in agreement with Emilia''s suggestion. He had already exined about what happened with the people who attacked Emilia and Aria to the three girls, so they were aware of the situation.


    The girls were shocked after Chen Tian told them that he had killed them.


    Chen Tian didn''t hide anything. They should get used to such things, so he made sure to be open with them.


    Aria and Emilia took it better than he expected, maybe because they also hated the people who attacked them and wanted revenge. As for Leng Zhiqing, she seemed more conflicted about the situation.


    Chen Tian could see the doubt in her eyes, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He just hoped that with time she woulde to understand.


    All the girls were in greater shock after he exined that other races existed on Earth as well, not just humans.


    It was a lot for them to take in, but learning that other races were strong enough to destroy countries and pose a threat to humanity was a harsh reality they had to ept.


    "I got two cultivation techniques for both of you," Chen Tian said, before taking out two books for Aria and Emilia.


    "Finally!"


    Both girls eagerly grabbed the books, their eyes lighting up with excitement.


    Aria got the Nine Heavens Dragon Song Spear technique, while Emilia received the Radiant Sovereign Art.


    With those two techniques, both Aria and Emilia would break through to the 1st stage of the Qi Refinement Realm without any problem.


    "Wait! Why are you giving one to Aria?"


    Leng Zhiqing interrupted, her cold voice cutting through the excitement in the room.


    Chen Tian turned to face her, his expression quickly changing.


    He hadpletely forgotten that Leng Zhiqing didn''t know about his rtionship with Aria!


    Leng Zhiqing red at him with suspicion in her eyes. Chen Tian quickly tried toe up with an exnation, but before he could say anything, Aria stepped in and exined.


    "Little Sis, I am also Chen Tian''s woman."


    Leng Zhiqing''s body stiffened at Aria''s words, her eyes widening in shock.


    She had never expected Chen Tian to be in a rtionship with her sister. The room fell silent as everyone waited for Leng Zhiqing''s reaction.


    After a moment of tense silence, Leng Zhiqing''s expression softened, and she let out a small sigh. "I see," she said quietly, before turning and leaving the room without another word.


    "W-Wait¡­"


    "Chen Tian, let her be alone for some time," Emilia called after him, watching as Leng Zhiqing disappeared from the room.


    Emilia, having gone through a simr situation herself in the past, understood Leng Zhiqing''s feelings the most. She knew that sometimes all a person needed was some space and time to process their emotions.


    Leng Zhiqing had been hiding her feelings for a long time; it was clear she needed some time toe to terms with them. Emilia hoped that her friend would follow her heart and eventually stop following the expectations and pressures from others.


    Leng Zhiqing needed to process the shocking news she had just received about Chen Tian and Aria''s rtionship. She needed time to gather her thoughts and emotions before confronting them both again.


    Aria felt remorse for hurting her sister, but she wasn''t going to retract her decision, the day she chose to be with Chen Tian Aria was even prepared to face her mother.


    "Chen Tian, what are you going to do about tomorrow?" Emilia asked, a concerned look on her face.


    Aria also had a worried expression as she considered Chen Tian going to that woman tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, that woman doesn''t look like she has bad intentions," Chen Tian replied, trying to reassure Emilia and Aria.


    "If she wanted to hurt me, she could have done that with her strength, but instead, she chose to let me go."


    Despite the uncertainty, Chen Tian could feel that Baihu didn''t pose a threat to him. Tomorrow, he nned to speak with Baihu, understand her intentions, and hopefully reach an agreement.


    About the mate thing, Chen Tian wasn''t sure how he felt. He hoped that Baihu was a person he couldmunicate with.


    After talking with Emilia and Aria, Chen Tian left and allowed them to rest, his mind consumed by thoughts of how to get stronger.


    "Divine White Tigers are known for being incredibly lustful creatures, especially the women," Wu Ye spoke inwardly, her voice containing some teasing.


    "Sigh¡­" Chen Tian just sighed and shook his head, not sure how to respond to Wu Ye''sment.


    Divine White Tigers are esteemed and majestic divine beast, yet their reputation for lustfulness tends to overshadow their other attributes.


    They primarily reside in the upper heavens and seldom engage with humans, choosing solitude instead.


    Finding one here on Earth was a great shock for both Wu Ye and Chen Tian.


    "Wu Ye, I think it''s time for us to have a little chat," Chen Tian said.


    "Sure, I don''t have a problem with that," Wu Ye replied, with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    She was also curious about some things that she wanted to ask Chen Tian about.


    Chen Tian didn''t go back to his room but decided to have a sightseeing tour. With a flick of his wrist, his low-grade flying sword materialized, humming softly.


    He hopped on, the wind whipping at his robes as he soared into the twilight sky.


    The night was clear and filled with stars, casting a soft glow over the city below. Wu Ye watched from inside his soul sea as Chen Tian flew higher and higher, disappearing into the darkness.


    Chen Tian directed his flying sword towards the summit of a mountain. Descending, the chill in the air deepened, and the fragrance of pine enveloped his senses. The moonlight filtered through the thick canopy of ancient trees, creating an ethereal glow on the moss-covered stones.


    "You seem rather serious tonight," Wu Ye''s voice echoed in Chen Tian''s mind. Chen Tian nodded, his eyes fixed on the moon hanging low in the sky.


    "I have a feeling that I am going to get the shock of my life."

 Chapter 330: Everything isnt real

    Chen Tian took in a deep breath of crisp mountain air, feeling a sense of peace wash over him.


    He really should take a walk and clear his mind every time he feels overwhelmed like this.


    "Wu Ye, can you talk more about the Nine Heavens? I want to know everything there is to know," he said eagerly.


    His voice contained a hint of excitement and nervousness as he awaited Wu Ye''s response.


    "Sure, I don''t mind."


    Wu Ye began to share her information about the Nine Heavens.


    The first heaven is said to be the weakest of all the heavens; mortals are more capable of essing itpared to the higher heavens.


    "The first hell is the same as the first heaven. Demonic cultivators and demons can easily enter and exit it."


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding, already aware of this information from his previous life.


    As Chen Tian listened to Wu Ye''s exnation, he inwardly thought that she would talk about the major city dominating the first heaven.


    He already knew everything he needed to know about the first heaven, but he was curious to hear more about it from Wu Ye''s perspective.


    But to his shock, Wu Ye''s next words made his worlde crashing down.


    "The first heaven consists of three main cities that are the main points after a cultivator mainly ascends to the first heaven.


    These cities are Cloudborne True City, Misty Peak City, and Silvermoon City. Each city has its own unique characteristics and strengths:


    Cloudborne True City is known for its bustling trade routes and diverse poption, Misty Peak City for its mystical fog-coveredndscape, and Silvermoon City for its opulent silver architecture."


    ''Silvermoon City? Cloudborne True City??''


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he tried to process the information he had just heard. It was his first time hearing about these cities in the first heaven, and itpletely changed his understanding of the world he thought he knew.


    "Wu Ye, when was thest time you visited these cities?" Chen Tian inquired, his voice shaking. His tranquil eyes, which are often filled with calm, sparked with distant memories.


    Wu Ye also seemed to sense Chen Tian''s sudden change. "It''s been many years since Ist visited those cities," Wu Ye replied, her tone wistful.


    "But if I have to put a number on it, maybe 100,000 years ago." Chen Tian couldn''t believe his eyes, his gaze widening in astonishment.


    "100,000 years... can it change with just this much time?"


    Chen Tian whispered to himself in a low tone, struggling toprehend the truth of the situation.


    He started talking to Wu Ye about everything he knew about the first heaven, from cities tondscapes to sects, but no matter what he told her, Wu Ye didn''t seem to know about it.


    Even the big forces that dominated the first heaven in his previous life didn''t exist.


    For such things to change with time, it would take an unimaginable amount of time, even millions of years couldn''t change that.


    Chen Tian felt a sense of unease creeping over him as he realized the magnitude of everything.


    Since his rebirth in this new world, Chen Tian had been curious about how much time had passed since his death?


    Were his enemies still alive? Were the people he knew still alive?


    Wu Ye sensed the tone in Chen Tian changing. The information that Chen Tian talked about waspletely foreign to her. She even suspected if he knew something about the heavens.


    "Wu Ye, what about the upper heavens?"


    (A/N: Lower heavens: 1, 2, and 3; Middle Heavens: 4, 5, and 6; Upper heavens: 7, 8, and 9)


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know anything. Someone like me from the 3rd hell can''t know about the upper heavens," Wu Ye replied with a hint of frustration.


    "Why? Isn''t the stairway of heaven supposed to allow everyone in heavens and hells to travel between the different heavens?" Chen Tian asked, genuinely curious.


    The stairway of heavens is something like a portal that allows cultivators and even mortals to travel between other heavens without needing to have a certain cultivation or travel the void between various heavens.


    Wu Ye sighed, "Yes, but only those that can pass the stairway challenge can advance to another heaven, and that is only allowed when ascending. As for descending, it is not possible without permission from the Supreme Emperor."


    "Supreme Emperor?"


    Chen Tian questioned, intrigued by the mention of a Supreme Emperor.


    Wu Ye nodded, exining that the Supreme Emperor was the ruler of all heavens and hells, the ultimate authority in the Nine Heavens.


    "Only with the Supreme Emperor''s permission can one descend from a higher heaven to a lower one," Wu Ye rified.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but feel something was wrong.


    In his time, there wasn''t someone called the Supreme Emperor, and even mortals could travel between heavens without any test or permission.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized that the world he had known was not the same as the one he had lived all his life.


    Wu Ye''s words painted a picture of aplex hierarchy and divine order that he had never imagined. How can one control the heavens? Has that person''s cultivation exceeded his understanding? Chen Tian''s mind raced with questions as he tried to make sense of this new reality.


    Chen Tian persisted in questioning Wu Ye to measure the passage of time. He didn''t delve into asking about other heavens, as even the first heaven had undergone changes. There was no hope for other heavens to remain the same.


    In the end, what came to Chen Tian was a profound sense of despair.


    Nothing he knew existed, the people he knew; no legends about them remained.


    The world he once experienced had beenpletely changed, and Chen Tian struggled toe to terms with the idea that everything he once believed in was now gone.


    "Everything isn''t real."


    His voice cracked as he whispered these words to himself, feeling utterly lost.


    Crack~


    He heard a cracking sound in his head, as if a chain was being released.


    "Don''t worry, everything wille to light when the time is right," a sweet voice echoed in his mind.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened after hearing this voice; he felt familiar with it.


    ''It''s the same woman who talked to me after I arrived at the Tevat Continent.''


    "Hey, I need to ask you something!"


    Chen Tian quickly shouted as he looked around, trying to make the woman speak more. But nothing but silence greeted him in return.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank as he realized that the woman disappeared again.


    "Chen Tian, are you alright?" Wu Ye asked with concern in her voice.


    Startled by Chen Tian''s abrupt shout, Wu Ye jumped in surprise. Chen Tian kept silent for a moment, processing everything that had just happened.


    After a while, he shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts. "I''m fine," he finally replied to Wu Ye, still feeling a sense of unease lingering in the air.


    The mysterious woman''s sudden appearances and disappearances made Chen Tian curious about her identity.

 Chapter 331: Qi Refinement Realm! Aria Spear Aura!

    The early morning sun rose slowly over the horizon, casting a warm golden glow over thendscape.


    Chen Tian who stood on top of a mountain, looking out at the breathtaking view below. His eyes scanned the lush greenery and winding rivers, but his mind was elsewhere.


    Chen Tian, lost in thought, wandered back to the events of the previous day. He couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that had been lingering since then.


    He needed to get stronger. Foundation Establishment was only an ant in the face of the challenges thaty ahead.


    As he tried to clear his mind, Chen Tian took out a piece of paper from his storage ring. On it were coordinates that led to Tianchi Lake.


    Tianchi Lake is famous for its crystal-clear waters and serene surroundings. It is also well known for its resort, which is renowned for its hot springs rumored to have healing powers.


    "A resort? Does she live there?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Tian summoned his flying sword, and headed back to the Ming Mansion.


    Before leaving and meeting with Baihu, he wanted to tell the girls that he was leaving. His mind was still a mess after what he had learned, but he knew he had to focus on the task at hand.


    As he soared through the sky, he arrived back at the Ming Mansion in no time. Chen Tian quickly made his way to Aria and Emilia''s room. He knocked gently on each door and was about to open one when he suddenly felt the spiritual Qi in the rooms fluctuate.


    A surge of excitement coursed through Chen Tian as he sensed the Qi in the space.


    "Breakthrough!"


    A wide grin split Chen Tian''s face. He could practically feel the spiritual energy emanating from within the room¡ªa sign that Aria and Emilia were about to break through to the Qi Refinement Realm.


    "Those girls are not bad, indeed. To sense the bottleneck of Qi Refinement in this meager spiritual energy... they possess some hidden talent."


    Wu Ye was also surprised because the spiritual energy on Earth was much weaker and less abundant than the energy in the cultivation world.


    Wu Ye still didn''t know that it was all thanks to Chen Tian''s Yang Qi that both girls could break through so quickly, even in such a remote ce.


    Suddenly, a surge of energy erupted from the room, and a faint golden light seeped through the cracks in the door. Aria and Emilia were breaking through!


    Chen Tian entered the room quietly so as not to disturb their breakthrough process. Emilia was surrounded by a golden light, her hair floating around her as she concentrated on harnessing the energy. Aria''s eyes were closed, her hands glowing with a soft blue light as she channeled her own technique.


    Emilia glowed with radiant energy, her face serene and focused. She looked like a celestial being, bathed in light and virtue.


    The spiritual energy around her surged with an intensity that rivaled a small sun. The breakthrough to the Qi Refinement Realm was upon her.


    Chen Tian reached out his hand and gently swept his palm, creating a shimmering barrier that surrounded Emilia. He didn''t want Emilia to interrupt Aria''s breakthrough by ident.


    The spiritual energy that had been building within Emilia for so long finally erupted, flooding her body.


    As she opened her eyes, they zed like fire. Deep within her dantian, the energy swirled and danced¡ªa gas-like energy that pulsed with a life of its own.


    Qi Refinement Realm, first stage!


    Emilia felt the power coursing through her body. She felt that she could punch her previous self in the face and knock her out with a single blow. The newfound strength and rity in her mind made her feel invincible.


    She took a deep breath, channeling the energy in her dantian into her arm and assuming a fist to punch.


    She raised her fist, feeling the energy crackling around it. As she was about to punch, her arm was grabbed by a strong hand, stopping her mid-motion. Emilia''s eyes widened in surprise as she turned to see Chen Tian.


    "You better not do that here, or you''ll blow this room up by ident," Chen Tian warned, his voice firm but with a hint of amusement.


    Emilia felt a rush of embarrassment and quickly lowered her fist, nodding in understanding. She was just excited and wanted to test her new powers, but she knew Chen Tian was right.


    "How''s the technique?" Chen Tian asked, since Duan Shu had told him that the Radiant Sovereign Art wasn''t a simple technique.


    "It''s amazing," Emilia replied, a smile breaking out on her face. "I can feel that I can absorb the rays of the early morning sun and channel that energy to strengthen my Qi further. I feel the power coursing through me, but I still need to work on controlling it better."


    Chen Tian nodded in approval, his expression softening. "Take your time. Mastery of the Radiant Sovereign Art wille with practice and patience," he advised. Emilia nodded.


    Unexpectedly, the air in the room crackled with sharp energy, a stark contrast to the serene atmosphere moments before.


    Even Chen Tian was slightly taken aback by the sudden shift in energy. This energy wasn''t spiritual Qi, but something entirely different¡ªsomething Chen Tian was familiar with.


    "Spear Aura!" Wu Ye was the one to speak in Chen Tian''s mind.


    Chen Tian and Emilia both turned to look at the bed next to them. The energy around Aria crackled, undergoing a startling transformation. The once soft, ambient blue glow emanating from her form intensified, sharpening and focusing into an aura.


    Aria suddenly opened her eyes. A gasp escaped Emilia''s lips. Even Chen Tian wasn''t calm, as in Aria''s eyes, a spear of light appeared.


    Boom!


    A wave of energy exploded from Aria''s body. The Spear Aura enveloped Aria, swirling around her like a protective shield.


    Aria had finally entered the Qi Refinement Realm; not only that, but Chen Tian could sense that she had also understood the first level of Spear Aura, which seemed impossible.


    "Hey Wu Ye, did the technique you gave me contain any Spear Aura?" Chen Tian asked.


    "No, the technique I gave you only contained spear moves and a way to absorb Qi energy more efficiently," Wu Ye replied.


    Chen Tian furrowed his brow in confusion. If the technique didn''t contain any Spear Aura, then how did Aria learn it?


    "Don''t tell me Aria is a genius in the spear path!"


    Wu Ye chuckled at Chen Tian''s expression of disbelief, finding amusement in his reaction to Aria''s unexpected talent.


    "It''s possible that this girl has a natural talent for sensing and understanding the Spear Aura. Some cultivators are just born with certain abilities that others need to work hard to achieve," she exined.


    Chen Tian nodded slowly, realizing that Aria could possibly be talented in the spear path.

 Chapter 332: Going to Tianchi Lake

    concern.


    She didn''t want Chen Tian to go to such a ce where such a strong person resided alone.


    "I appreciate your offer, but I have to do this on my own," Chen Tian replied firmly. Despite Aria''s protests, he was already nning on leaving alone.


    "Why choose Tianchi Lake as the destination?" Emilia held up the piece of paper with Baihu''s address in her hand, showing her curiosity. She looked up at Chen Tian, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    "Because that''s where Yunwu Xianju Resort is located," Chen Tian exined.


    Tianchi Lake was also famous for its hot springs and beautiful scenery, making it the perfect ce for a resort.


    Yunwu Xianju is the only resort known for its luxurious amodations and rxing atmosphere that is open there.


    "Yunwu Xianju?" Emilia repeated. "I''ve never heard of such a ce."


    "Oh, I know, I''ve heard of it. I was even nning to go there to rx for some time. I''ve heard that their hot spring can heal the body and keep someone young for a long time," Aria spoke excitedly.


    Emilia''s interest was also piqued by the mention of remaining young.


    A woman would do anything to maintain her youth.


    Chen Tian shook his head and chuckled at the enthusiasm of the two. Why bother about staying young?


    Now that both of them are already in the Qi Refinement Realm, their skin will always look radiant and youthful. Plus, with their cultivation level, they could easily live up to 200 years, so age was not a concern for them for now.


    The idea of visiting the hot springs for rxation sounded more appealing now that they had a longer lifespan to enjoy it.


    "Anyway, I should probably leave and start heading there. If I want to arrive at Tianchi Lake, I would need to travel through four different cities. With my flying speed, it should only take me a couple of hours," Chen Tian said, standing up and stretching his arms above his head.


    Both Aria and Emilia wanted to go with him, but they also knew that their abilities were too weak and would only slow him down or put him in danger. So, they bid him farewell and watched as he disappeared into the distance.


    Chen Tian flew in the direction of the first city on his journey to Tianchi Lake. The wind rushed past him as he soared through the sky, exhrated by the speed.


    He decided not to speak with Leng Zhiqing since he knew she needed time to process everything. Instead, it was better to give her time toe to terms with the situation on her own. As Chen Tian flew closer to the first city, Wu Ye started talking excitedly about the earth.


    Yes, this worldcked spiritual Qi and was filled with noise and pollution, but there was a certain vitality thing that made Wu Ye excited.


    This world was and of treasures. Throughout their journey, she scanned thendscape below with her divine sense, discovering areas where her sense couldn''t reach.


    What does that mean to her? It meant that there were hidden treasures waiting to be discovered there.


    The thought of such a ce excited Wu Ye, making her body tremble with anticipation. She already wanted Chen Tian to abandon everything and start going to those ces.


    "Maybe I will do that after everything is done here," Chen Tian nodded in agreement, knowing that Wu Ye was right.


    It was an opportunity he couldn''t afford to miss. Previously he didn''t have Wu Ye with him, and even with his spiritual sense he wouldn''t be able to find any hidden ces on his own, but now things are different since Wu Ye was with him.


    ''I have only two weeks before we need to start the expedition. Now that I am in the Foundation Realm, I can start finding those ces with Wu Ye''s help,'' Chen Tian thought to himself.


    Chen Tian had already passed the first city and was making his way towards the next city, which was much bigger than the one he had just left.


    The towering skyscrapers and bustling streets made the city seem more crowded and chaotic than ever before.


    With Wu Ye''s help, Chen Tian had already felt the presence of several nonhuman beings lurking in the city. The majority were in the Body Refinement Realm and some in the Qi Refinement Realm. It was hard to find someone in the Meridian Opening realm and higher, clearly indicating ack of resources on this.


    After a thorough search, it took Chen Tian an hour to finally spot Tianchi Lake in the distance. Theke shimmered under the sunlight, providing a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Chen Tian also quickly felt the sudden change in spiritual energy around him, indicating that he was nearing a powerful source of energy.


    As he approached Tianchi Lake, the density of spiritual energy increased significantly, making it almost noticeable in the surrounding air.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced with excitement.


    "The spiritual Qi here is not bad!" Wu Ye eximed as she observed the ce. The spiritual Qi wasn''t on the same level as the Qinglong Continent nor the Tevat Continent, but it shouldn''t be a problem for monks to advance to the Meridian Opening Realm in such a ce.


    "Chaos Insight~!"


    Chen Tian''s fierce gaze locked onto theke, focusing his mind. Suddenly, he quickly found that the source of the spiritual Qi wasing from the center of theke, where a swirling vortex of energy seemed to be forming.


    "Is there a dragon vein in theke?" Chen Tian wondered, since only a dragon vein could produce such a concentrated and potent source of spiritual Qi.


    Maybe all dragon veins on earth were damaged, and that''s why this worldcked the necessary spiritual Qi. But still, it was never exined how this world can still exist with so much spiritual Qi, maybe because ces like this exist.


    Chen Tian, feeling lightly excited, moved his flying sword towards theke, eager to investigate the source of the energy. Tianchi Lake was also a spot for tourism, attracting visitors from far and wide who were drawn to its mystical appearance.


    The beauty of theke, surrounded by lush greenery and towering mountains, made it a popr destination for those seeking a closeness to nature.


    Chen Tian made sure not to be spotted by the tourists as he delved deeper into the mysteries of Tianchi Lake. Arriving near theke, Chen Tian could now feel the powerful energy pulsating from its depths.


    "It''s definitely a dragon vein, and it looks like it has been here for at least 150,000 years," Wu Ye said.


    "Mm,"


    Just when Chen Tian was about to head to the center of theke, a feminine voice sounded.


    "Are you interested in the Dragon Vein?"


    Chen Tian tilted his head and looked up to see a woman standing on the edge of theke.


    The woman was none other than Baihu herself.


    She was wearing a beautiful white robe that flowed elegantly in the wind, her white hair shimmering in the sunlight.


    Chen Tian was amazed for a moment at her beauty as she approached him with a knowing smile.


    "You kept your promise."


    Chen Tian nodded, "I can feel that you didn''t have any bad intentions, so I didn''t mind epting your request."


    Baihu''s smile widened hearing his reply, she stood in front of him. Her height was slightly lower than his, but her presence wasmanding.


    She suddenly reached out her hand and touched his cheek gently, her touch made Chen Tian slightly startled.


    But before he could say anything, Baihu opened her mouth and asked,


    "Will you be my mate?"

 Chapter 333: Chaos Dantian react! Another elemental crystal?

    Baihu looked like a heavenly fairy who had descended from the heavens to grace the mortal realm with her ethereal beauty.


    Her long, flowing white hair shimmered in the sunlight, and her eyes sparkled like precious gems.


    Her form, bathed in the ethereal glow of the sun, danced upon the surface of theke. The water, still and ssy, mirrored the blossoming hues of the sunlight¡ªa canvas upon which she painted with the strokes of her bare feet.


    Each step left behind a ripple that shimmered like scattered diamonds, a fleeting testament to her otherworldly grace.


    It seemed as if nature itself conspired to elevate her, the surface tensing ever so slightly to cradle her weightless form.


    A goddess among mortals, Baihu looked one with nature¡ªa trait the Divine White Tiger race was known for.


    Even Chen Tian was momentarily moved, struck by her otherworldly presence.


    But he quickly regained hisposure after Baihu asked him the same strange question again.


    "Cough¡­"


    Chen Tian quickly tried to establish some distance between himself and Baihu, feeling that if he didn''t, he might do something he wouldter regret.


    What?


    He was a man, and Baihu was definitely a rare beauty, leaving Chen Tian momentarily awestruck.


    Can you me him?


    However, he knew he had to maintain hisposure, especially when faced with Baihu''s strange question.


    "Sigh, Miss Baihu, can you please refrain from asking me such an unusual question?" Chen Tian replied calmly, trying to show that he was not affected by Baihu''s beauty.


    "Humph!" Baihu snorted softly, her eyes narrowing at how Chen Tian addressed her.


    Since yesterday, Baihu has been consumed by thoughts of this mysterious cultivator.


    "Don''t call me by that title, Chen Tian. Call me Baihu," she demanded, her voice tinged with a hint of annoyance.


    Divine White Tigers were known for their pride and arrogance, and Baihu was no exception. Once she wanted something, she would get it.


    Finding a mate was not something Baihu took lightly; the moment she decided on someone, it was hard for her to let go.


    Moreover, Baihu believed that Chen Tian wouldn''t refuse her offer. Baihu''s beauty had captivated many, and even some of the beasts on the other side of this world hade here to ask for her hand in marriage.


    But Baihu had no interest in anyone¡ªuntil she met Chen Tian yesterday.


    "Why? Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Baihu asked Chen Tian, her piercing gaze fixed on him. Chen Tian, taken aback by her direct question, stumbled for an answer. He had never met someone as bold and confident as her before.


    But he couldn''t refuse her outright, knowing it would offend her and possibly put him in danger.


    Don''t forget that this woman was a fully-fledged Nascent Soul Realm expert; if Baihu wanted Chen Tian, he would be unable to escape.


    Believe him, that was the only thought running through Chen Tian''s mind¡ªhe definitely didn''t have any other reasons.


    "Mi¡ªBaihu, it''s not like that. I¡ªI still have principles that I must uphold," Chen Tian stammered, hoping his words would appease the powerful woman in front of him.


    Baihu raised an eyebrow, studying Chen Tian carefully. "Principles? Interesting. I like a man with principles," she said with a sly smile.


    Chen Tian quickly nodded, relieved that Baihu seemed to be considering his words.


    "Yes, we still don''t know anything about each other, so getting married would not be appropriate at this time," Chen Tian added, trying to buy himself some time toe up with a n to make Baihu give up on the idea of making him her mate.


    Baihu thought about it for a moment, then nodded in agreement, her expression softening slightly. "Mm, you''re right," she said thoughtfully.


    "Good, we can forget about marri¡ª"


    "Let''s change that, shall we?"


    Before Chen Tian could finish his sentence, Baihu interrupted, her eyes narrowing with determination.


    Her figure disappeared and reappeared right in front of him before Chen Tian could react. Baihu had already taken him by the waist, and Chen Tian could only feel the world spin as their speed increased rapidly.


    Within a matter of seconds, they were soaring through the sky, Baihu heading towards a mountain peak where the Yunwu Xianju resort was located.


    Chen Tian could hear the wind rushing past them as they flew higher and higher.


    ''Sigh¡­, I think I may have underestimated this woman,'' Chen Tian thought to himself as they approached the mountain peak.


    Baihu took Chen Tian deep into the heart of the Yunwu Xianju resort, clearly a ce that was strictly off-limits to outsiders.


    Suddenly, Chen Tian''s felt as if his body had passed through an invisible barrier, and found himself surrounded by lush greenery and the sound of flowing water.


    A formation!


    Chen Tian, an expert in formations, quickly sensed the familiar energy of a formation, which was not weak.


    ''No, this kind of formation couldn''t possibly be made by an ordinary person,''


    Chen Tian realized from just the energy emanating from it. He knew that this formation had already surpassed the grade of a 9-level formation.


    An immortal-grade formation?


    Chen Tian also couldn''t see the grade of the formation, but if it took him until he entered the formation to notice it, the grade was definitely superior.


    "Chen Tian!"


    Wu Ye suddenly called out from his mind, her voice filled with excitement.


    Startled, Chen Tian turned his attention inward to hear her urgent message.


    "Is something wrong? Did you also sense it?"


    Chen Tian wanted to ask Wu Ye if she also felt the formation, but to his surprise, Wu Ye''s attention was on something entirely different.


    Wu Ye had also not sensed the formation, and it was only when she entered it that she detected it.


    It greatly shocked her that she was not able to notice it earlier.


    Curious, her divine sense quickly spread all over the ce. Just then, a sense of danger hit her. Wu Ye felt like she had encountered her worst enemy, causing her heart to race as she swiftly withdrew her divine sense.


    Of course, she was able to pinpoint the direction of the danger, which wasing from the ce Baihu was currently heading towards.


    Without hesitation, Wu Ye quickly told Chen Tian everything.


    Chen Tian''s face darkened upon hearing Wu Ye''s words.


    The fact that there was a threat capable of endangering someone as powerful as Wu Ye immediately put Chen Tian on edge.


    Even in her weakened state, Wu Ye should still beparable to a Nascent Soul expert for her to feel threatened in such a way.


    Chen Tian immediately wanted to leave!


    Suddenly, Chen Tian''s body trembled.


    ''What!''


    Chen Tian inwardly shouted as he felt the Chaos Dantian in his body react.


    A great sense of excitement overwhelmed him; the only time his Chaos Dantian even reacted was when an elemental crystal was close!


    ''Could it be?''


    An idea sparked in Chen Tian''s mind. Could the danger Wu Ye sensed be rted to the elemental crystal?


    Chen Tian looked in the direction Baihu was taking him, a burning desire in his eyes.


    Perhapsing here wasn''t a waste.

 Chapter 334: Divine Tiger Ancestors (1)

    From the looks of it, it seemed like a secluded spot not essible to visitors who came to rx at Yunwu Xianju Resort.


    The lush greenery created a peaceful and secluded atmosphere, providing a sense of tranquility and privacy.


    It blended seamlessly with the bamboo, adding to the overall organic and earthy feel of the space.


    In the center of the ce sat a raised tform made of polished dark wood.


    The floor around the central tform descended in gentle tiers. Hot water flowed into a shallow basin constructed from smooth river stones, creating a soothing sound and visual element.


    If one saw this ce, they would immediately feel a sense of calm wash over them. The gentle sound of the water flowing, made it the perfect spot to unwind and rx.


    Chen Tian''s gaze was drawn to the center tform, where a Yin and Yang symbol was intricately carved into the wood.


    The symbol seemed to radiate a sense of bnce and harmony, mirroring the peaceful atmosphere of the entire space.


    Chen Tian also sensed a great source of energy emanating from that direction.


    "Is this the center of this formation?"


    He couldn''t pinpoint the source of the energy withouting closer to the symbol, but he could clearly sense that it wasn''t simple.


    Even after he used his chaos insights, Chen Tian wasn''t able to see anything strange about it.


    "This is my home," Baihu spoke after she let go of Chen Tian''s waist and stepped towards the tform.


    "Why did you take me here?" Chen Tian asked, feeling curious. Baihu smiled softly, her eyes reflecting like flickering candlelight.


    "Since we don''t know anything about each other, I thought it would be best to change that. That is why I brought you here, to the heart of my home. Let me introduce myself one more time: I am Baihu, the owner of Yunwu Xianju Resort and a divine beast tiger," Baihu said.


    "I wanted to show you where Ie from, my roots, and what I hold dear," Baihu continued, her voice gentle yet firm.


    "Why do you even want to get to know me?" Chen Tian asked, feeling touched by Baihu''s gesture.


    But still, the woman had juste out of nowhere and asked him to marry her with no exnation.


    Did Chen Tian believe in things like love at first sight? Definitely not.


    There''s no such thing as love at first sight anymore; in these days, a woman will always look for more than just a fleeting nce, such as financial stability and other important qualities.


    For an expert such as Baihu she would probably prefer someone who stronger, so for her to fall in love with him, Chen Tian wouldn''t believe such a thing was possible.


    Baihu also could feel that Chen Tian was curious, and knew she had to exin herself further.


    "I know this may seem sudden and strange, but I have my reasons," Baihu began, her eyes reflecting sincerity.


    "Before my mother died, she always told me stories about our race and rted to me how for generations my race has waited for the arrival of a human cultivator who possessed a unique power that could save our people from extinction."


    "Save?" Chen Tian asked, his eyebrows raised. Baihu nodded solemnly, her expression turning slightly serious.


    "Yes, save. When the day he appears on this forgotten world is the day when the old era would resurface, and heaven would open its door once again, taking us to a new beginning. That day, the world would shake and thunder would rumble, signaling the beginning of a new age for this world," Baihu continued, her voice filled with hope and determination.


    Chen Tian listened intently to the story that Baihu was telling.


    "Heaven opening its door? Is she talking about the door of ascension?" Chen Tian wondered to himself.


    Even Wu Ye inside Chen Tian''s mind thought the same.


    When mortals reach thest stage of cultivation in their world, they can always challenge the door of ascension and try ascending to the Nine Heavens.


    Of course, for such a thing to happen, the mortal world needs to have a connection to the Nine Heavens, or else such a thing as ascending is impossible.


    "Since thews of this world are iplete, and with theck of spiritual energy, it wouldn''t be a surprise if this world isn''t connected to the Nine Heavens," Chen Tian contemted the possibility of Earth not being connected to the Nine Heavens.


    Something that shouldn''t be possible, since every mortal world is connected to the Nine Heavens, as it is the primary source of spiritual energy.


    "Maybe it''s this formation around the Earth!" Chen Tian inwardly thought. The formation around the Earth was so mysterious that even Chen Tian, with the help of Wu Ye, couldn''t figure out its purpose.


    "If I really wanted to investigate this formation, just reaching the Core Formation realm isn''t enough. At least I would need the cultivation of an immortal," Chen Tian mused to himself.


    Without a strong connection, ascending would indeed be impossible in a world.


    Baihu didn''t stop talking; her voice filled with excitement as she talked about her race.


    Chen Tian could notice how Baihu''s eyes shined the more she spoke about her mother and race. It was clear that the topic of her race was something that she was truly passionate about.


    "So why do you possibly think that I am that human cultivator? It could possibly be someone else, and all your spection could be for nothing." Chen Tian listened intently, considering her words carefully.


    "I understand your concerns," Baihu quickly replied.


    She tilted her head and pointed at the center of this ce where the Yin Yang diagram was etched into the ground.


    "My mother once told me that if I ever find that human cultivator, I can take him here."


    Chen Tian followed Baihu''s eyes and looked at the Yin-Yang diagram in the center of this ce. The more he looked, the more his Chaos Dantian in his body reacted.


    He took a step closer, feeling a surge of energy radiating from the glowing symbol etched into the ground.


    The more he got closer, the more he could sense that this Yin-Yang pattern was also the formation''s core.


    "Drop one drop of blood onto the center of the diagram, it should do the trick." Baihu instructed.


    Before her death, her mother had already told her how to activate the ancient formation. Only the blood of the person her mother spoke about would work, so even if someone else tried, it wouldn''t work.


    Baihu didn''t know how this formation worked or if it was true, but she believed her mother''s words.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tian pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto the Yin Yang symbol.


    He was also curious about what would happen. If this ce really contained an elemental crystal, then Chen Tian would do anything to get his hands on it.


    When the drop of blood made contact with the symbol, nothing happened, even after a minute of waiting.


    "Impossible¡­"


    Baihu''s expression dropped as she watched that nothing happened.


    "Why! It should have worked as my mother said it would!" She inwardly eximed, frustration evident in her eyes.


    Chen Tian also looked at the Yin Yang symbol in disappointment, wondering if there was some other way to activate whatever this thing was.


    Chen Tian wasn''t going back without figuring out this thing!


    "It didn''t work. Maybe I was wrong," Baihu spoke, her tone filled with doubt and disappointment.


    "Sigh, maybe¡­"


    Chen Tian wanted to reassure Baihu, but before he got the chance, a huge wave of energy surged through the ce, causing him to stagger back in surprise.


    WHOOSH!~~!!!


    A bright light suddenly shone from the symbol on the ground, illuminating the entire ce. Even Baihu was surprised at the sudden burst of energy and couldn''t react in time.


    Mysterious patterns started appearing on the ground, swirling and twisting in intricate designs. Even the water in the area seemed to be affected by the energy, rippling and shimmering in response.


    The bright light enveloped both of them and pulled them towards the symbol.


    Suddenly feeling bounded, Chen Tian couldn''t resist, and Baihu was equally shocked; despite her formidable strength, she found herself unable to escape.


    The energy surrounding them was overwhelming, and Chen Tian could feel the spatialws bending and warping around them.


    "Teleportation!"


    Chen Tian inwardly realized, as he felt himself being pulled through space. But even if he knew, with his Mediocre Foundation Establishment cultivation, he would be unable to do anything.


    So he closed his eyes and surrendered to the unknown, trusting that whatever it was should be rted to his elemental crystal.


    ---


    ---


    "Madam?"


    "Hm? Where did Madam Baihu go?"


    A beautiful woman suddenly appeared.


    The woman was a vision, with long, flowing, vibrant red-orange hair that cascaded down her back like a fiery river. Her eyes, a striking golden-yellow, held a piercing yet warm gaze that seemed to prate deep into one''s soul.


    Fox-like ears, the same color as her hair, twitched slightly, adding a touch of wild, untamed beauty to her appearance.


    d in a dark green and ck robe that exuded an air of elegance and mystery, she was a captivating figure. A silver bracelet adorned her wrist, catching the light and adding a subtle touch of refinement to her overall look.


    The woman looked around the ce but didn''t spot anyone.


    "Weird, I definitely heard soundsing from this direction," the woman thought to herself. She thought that Baihu had returned, but it seemed she was wrong.


    "Madam Baihu always runs like this when she doesn''t want to work." The woman sighed with a heavy heart and decided to continue searching for Baihu.

 Chapter 335: Divine Tiger Ancestors (2)

    "Damn it!" Baihu cursed, her voice edged with rm as her eyes darted across the unfamiliar ce.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through her, and her grip tightened instinctively.


    She was on high alert, ready to react at a moment''s notice.


    Chen Tian stood beside her, his own expression tense. His hand unconsciously reached for the hilt of his sword.


    "Grrr~~!!!!"


    A low growl rumbled through the dense forest, growing louder with each passing moment.


    Suddenly, a three-foot-tall tiger burst from the left side of the clearing, its fur bristling and its eyes burning with a predatory glint as itunched itself at Chen Tian.


    Baihu, with a swift movement, interposed herself between Chen Tian and the tiger. The surrounding aura exploded.


    BOOOMM!!!


    Baihu''s palm¡ªa blur of white light¡ªsliced through the air like a meteor.


    The tiger, mid-leap, froze in a tableau of terror before time itself seemed to slow.


    A deafening shockwave echoed through the forest as the tiger''s body split cleanly in two, each half tumbling to the ground with a sickening thud.


    "Be careful; that''s not the only one."


    "I know."


    Chen Tian nodded and looked at the tiger''s corpse with a dark expression, but also an excited look.


    The tiger that Baihu had just one-shot was a 3rd-stage Core Formation realm beast. Not only that, but the beast was real¡ªnot an illusion created by this ce.


    Chen Tian''s heart swelled with joy at the sight.


    Both he and Baihu had been transported to this forest, where they couldn''t see anything but towering trees that seemed to pierce the heavens.


    The forest was a vast behemoth, its canopy a verdant ocean that swallowed sunlight. Ancient and gnarled trees stood silently.


    Baihu inhaled deeply, her eyes widening in astonishment. "This... this qi is purer than anything I''ve ever felt," she breathed, her voice filled with awe.


    This ce''s qi was much purer than on Earth, but not necessarily better than the cultivation world. But for Baihu, who had never been to the world of cultivation, this was a breathtaking experience.


    An oppressive silence hung heavy in the air, but it didn''tst long.


    A pack of wild wolves unexpectedly attacked the couple.


    The highest cultivation level among the wolves was the Foundation Realm 2nd stage.


    Chen Tian took care of the wolves effortlessly, not letting Baihu act. His sword flew and drew arcs of golden light, each pass swift and decisive.


    The wolves, despite their ferocity, were no match for the sharp, dancing de.


    Chen Tian wasn''t a normal Foundation Realm cultivator. His understanding of the sword allowed him to fight across realms and defeat opponents much stronger than himself.


    As for his cultivation, because of the Chaos Dantian in his body, the spiritual Qi within him was several times more condensed and powerful than that of others at the same stage.


    In this unfamiliar ce, Baihu and Chen Tian didn''t know where to go next.


    For some reason, Chen Tian''s Chaos Dantian was reacting in a certain direction, pulling him towards the north.


    "I can feel that something is calling out to me from that direction," Baihu was the one to speak, her eyes narrowing.


    She could feel the blood in her body pulsating with excitement¡ªa sensation Baihu had never felt before.


    Chen Tian also looked in the direction Baihu was pointing to. It was the same direction his Chaos Dantian was pulling him towards.


    Despite not knowing whaty in that direction, Chen Tian trusted his instincts and began to walk, Baihu following closely behind.


    They didn''t know much; they didn''t know for how long they walked, but beasts never stopped attacking them. It started with second-stage Foundation Realm beasts, which Chen Tian quickly dealt with.


    But when Core Formation beasts began to emerge from the depths of the forest, the intensity of the situation escted beyond Chen Tian''s control.


    The beasts, with their formidable aura, posed a significant threat even to him. In the face of this growing danger, Baihu was forced to take action.


    To Chen Tian delight, all the beasts that they killed were real¡ªFoundation Realm and Core Formation Realm beasts, not illusions.


    Chen Tian quickly stored them in his storage bag. With this many beasts in the Foundation Realm and Core Formation, how much could he advance in his cultivation?


    Could he advance to Core Formation in one fell swoop?


    Wu Ye watched Chen Tian as he continued to collect the beasts but didn''t question it, since it wasn''t the first time she had witnessed such a thing.


    When she first met Chen Tian, he was also doing the same thing, and after that, his cultivation would always skyrocket.


    "Why are you storing all of these beasts?" Baihu asked, unable to contain her curiosity any longer.


    "It''s a waste to let these beasts go to waste. Their bodies could still be used for various purposes," Chen Tian replied calmly, his eyes still scanning the area in case he missed any beasts.


    Beast meat could be used for nourishment, their fur for clothing, and their bones for tools. Chen Tian''s purpose for keeping these beasts was not unnecessary.


    But Baihu still thought Chen Tian was taking too much.


    ''How in the hell is his storage ring even able to hold all of these beasts?'' Baihu wondered, amazed at the sheer quantity of creatures he had collected.


    She wasn''t surprised that Chen Tian possessed a storage ring, as she also had one, but hers was only a Low-Grade 2 storage ring, a family heirloom passed down through her race.


    On the whole Earth, it was hard to find one of such high quality as her ring.


    But she still didn''t have the confidence to store all these beasts that Chen Tian had managed to store.


    "S-Sure."


    Baihu simply nodded and let Chen Tian do whatever he wanted.


    They continued traveling, their footsteps echoing through the dense forest. They kept killing beasts, and Chen Tian stored them in his storage ring.


    ''After leaving this ce, I can focus on absorbing these beasts inside my ring. With this many beasts, advancing to the Core Formation Realm shouldn''t be a problem.''


    Chen Tian counted the beasts in his storage ring and smiled confidently, with this many beasts his cultivation would surely progress.


    The beasts at the Foundation Realm numbered about 39, and the beasts at the Core Formation were 10.


    Chen Tian was thrilled; just these 10 Core Formation beasts would greatly strengthen his cultivation.


    After walking for a few more hours, the two finally reached the ce where they felt that strange sensation.


    "What is this ce?!"


    Baihu and Chen Tian gazed at the mysterious temple in front of them.


    It stood tall and imposing, with ayered roof adorned with intricate carvings and golden ents.


    A grand staircase, nked by ornate railings, led up to the entrance. At the base of the steps, a colossal bronze tiger statue guarded the building.


    For some reason, Chen Tian and Baihu felt a great pressure emanating from the statue.


    The lush surroundings enhanced the power of the mystical temple, as if the vibrant greenery was linked to its ancient energy.

 Chapter 336: Divine Tiger Ancestors (3)

    ''My Chaos Dantian is reacting more intensely than before,'' Chen Tian thought, his heart racing with excitement.


    The Chaos Dantian in his body was jumping from excitement like a child on Christmas morning.


    The more Chen Tian''s gazended on this temple, the more he got a reaction from his Dantian; Next to him, Baihu could also feel her body warming up as she gazed at the temple.


    It seemed that her body wanted her to rush inside.


    "Should we enter?" Baihu spoke, her tone filled with a mixture of interest and caution.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, feeling that this ce shouldn''t be normal. Since even Core Formation beasts could suddenly appear, higher threats were possible. But the allure of the temple was too strong to resist.


    "Let''s go," Chen Tian finally decided, his eyes aze with determination, as he strode towards the mysterious temple. Baihu followed closely behind.


    Just as they first stepped on the stairs, a creaky voice echoed through the ancient temple, sending shivers down their spines.


    "Oh! A human monk and someone from our divine tiger race," the voice croaked, sounding old like whispering wind through the ce.


    Both Chen Tian and Baihu halted, puzzled about the voice''s origin. Suddenly, a human figure appeared at the top of the stairs, bathed in shadows. It was hard to make out any distinct features.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced as he exchanged a nce with Baihu. Both of them couldn''t sense the figure''s existence.


    "Hahaha, you two don''t have to worry," the figure chuckled, its voice warm andforting. "I mean you no harm. I am the guardian of this temple, and I have been waiting for you."


    Chen Tian and Baihu exchanged a puzzled look, wondering how this figure knew they wereing. But before they could question further, the figure began to slowly descend in their direction.


    As the figure got closer, his features became clearer in the dim light of the temple.


    He differed from a typical elderly man with a stooped posture and aged appearance.


    On the contrary...


    He had a pair of tiger-like eyes, and his back was straight. His whole body was filled with a majestic aura. Deep wrinkles lined his face, and his eyes held wisdom that seemed to transcend time.


    Chen Tian and Baihu were both surprised after seeing the figure up close, realizing that he bore a striking resemnce to Baihu! The only difference was their eye colors; this old man had golden eyes, while Baihu''s eyes looked like polished moonstone.


    "Y-You¡ª" Baihu was left speechless, unable to form words as she stared at the old man in disbelief.


    In all her life, she had always thought that she was the only one of her kind, thest surviving divine tiger. But now, standing before her was another member of their race, alive and well.


    Seeing Baihu''s reaction, the old man smiled gently at them and said,


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen one of my own kind. I almost thought that no one wanted to acknowledge their ancestors anymore," he said softly, his voice filled with a sense of nostalgia.


    "Little girl, I have been waiting for your arrival for years. Are you ready to get our race''s most powerful lineage?"


    "Huh? L-Lineage? I don''t understand?" Baihu asked, her eyes filled with confusion. She didn''t even know what this ce was.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Baihu, his expression turning serious. "Didn''t your elders and others tell you about our race''s trial?" He spoke in a grave tone. After seeing Baihu''s confused reaction, the old man could feel that she was truly unaware.


    "Hmph, what are these old bastards doing? Not even preparing you for the most important trial of your life," he muttered under his breath.


    Taking a deep breath, the old man reached out and gently ced his hand on Baihu''s shoulder. "Listen carefully, young one. Our race''s lineage is a test that every member of our tribe must undergo to prove their worth and honor their ancestors."


    The old man looked into Baihu''s eyes and continued, "If you pass this test, not only will you get the chance to acquire our race''s most valuable treasure, but you will also inherit our ancestors'' knowledge and lineage."


    The old man kept speaking and tried to exin to Baihu everything about this ce. From his words, this ce was a trial ground of the Divine White Tiger race.


    "Every 1,000 years, our race would send ten n members to this trial ground to ensure that our lineage remains strong.


    But for some reason, they stopped sending members here. Young one, do you know why they stopped sending members to this trial ground?" the old man spoke, his tone filled with displeasure and disappointment.


    For these years, he had been waiting here for someone to finally appear, and since he couldn''t leave this ce, he had no idea about his race outside.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Baihu felt a wave of shock, understanding that the old man must have lived for many years if he was still asking about their race.


    Baihu was already 12,000 years old, not to mention her mother, who had also died of old age. Before her death, her mother was already a Peak Nascent Soul realm expert. For such an expert, staying alive for 20,000 years was not impossible.


    Yet, just from this old man''s words, his life span was far beyond anything Baihu had ever known.


    "I can exin," Chen Tian was the one who stepped forward, his voice steady and calm. The moment the old man appeared in front of them, Chen Tian felt the terror of this man. That old man was definitely not a mortal.


    Chen Tian attempted to use his Chaos insight to assess the old man, but the old man seemed aware and responded with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    In this split second, only one gaze made Chen Tian understand that the old man in front of him was not to be trifled with.


    "So, a human can now enter our sacred grounds?" the old man asked in a deep and powerful voice, causing Chen Tian''s body to tremble slightly.


    Chen Tian wasn''t frightened, but the old man''s presence exuded enough pressure to unsettle anyone.


    Chen Tianposed himself, addressing the old man respectfully, "Greetings, senior. I am Chen Tian. I apologize for intruding."


    Chen Tian''s tone immediately changed to one of respect and humility as he bowed slightly towards the old man. He knew that showing proper etiquette was crucial in situations like this.


    The old man''s piercing gaze softened slightly at Chen Tian''s apology, and he nodded in acknowledgment.


    "You have disyed respect, young one. That ismendable," he remarked, his tone now carrying a hint of approval.


    "Now, why is a human present here? And why have no members of our race been sent in recent years?" the old man asked, waiting for either Chen Tian''s or Baihu response.

 Chapter 337: Outsiders

    "Huff¡­ All this for nothing."


    The old man let out a long, depressed sigh that escaped his lips, echoing the emptiness he felt inside.


    His sadness was palpable as he stared nkly at the sky, burdened with grief.


    "I thought that it wouldn''t affect us¡­ but I was wrong," he murmured to himself, finally admitting defeat.


    "Elder¡­" Baihu''s voice was filled with concern.


    She could understand the old man''s pain, since she also felt sorrow after her mother passed away, leaving her alone in this world.


    Both Baihu and Chen Tian spent a couple of hours exining the situation to the old man, talking about Earth''s and Baihu being thest Divine Tiger on it.


    "No, I already knew that in the end, this day woulde," the old man said with a heavy sigh, his eyes filled with deep sadness.


    "I have seen iting for centuries, but I had hoped that things would turn out differently. The first time our race didn''t send any members here, I believed that maybe they couldn''t send anyone and just waited, but who would have thought that¡­"


    Chen Tian and Baihu exchanged puzzled nces in response to the old man''s words.


    Seeing their expressions, the old man stood up slowly and motioned for them to follow him.


    "Follow me," he said quietly, leading them into the temple.


    A shift came over the old man''s demeanor.


    "From how you both exined about this Earth, it shouldn''t be just an ordinary ce. It is more of a battleground where many experts have fought and died for centuries," the old man exined as they walked through the temple''s corridors.


    "Elder, are you talking about the Chaos War?" Chen Tian asked, his voice filled with curiosity.


    This war was still a mystery even for a person like Chen Tian, so getting any information about it directly from someone who had experienced it was a rare opportunity.


    The old man''s eyes slightly widened at Chen Tian''s words, but he calmly nodded solemnly, his eyes reflecting the weight of the past.


    "So you know about that war? I assumed that not many people are aware of its existence," the old man replied.


    "War? What war?" Baihu asked, her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. It was her first time hearing about the Chaos War.


    The old man sighed, his eyes filled with profound sorrow.


    "Child, the Chaos War was a battle that still makes me shudder at the memories. It was a time of unprecedented destruction and loss, a war that engulfed the entire heavens in darkness."


    "Elder, from how you talk, did you participate in that war?" Chen Tian quickly asked.


    Wu Ye, in Chen Tian soul sea, also listened intently to the old man''s next words.


    Naturally, someone like Wu Ye was curious about the Chaos War, since even in the Nine Heavens she couldn''t learn anything about it.


    "Aye,d, how could I," the old man replied with a heavy sigh. "With my strength at that time, I couldn''t even think about participating, since it would have been like suicide. Maybe that was the reason I am still alive today."


    "What!" Baihu eximed in shock. "You mean to tell us that even someone as powerful as you couldn''t join the Chaos War? How terrifying must that battle have been if even you had to stay out of it."


    From Baihu''s perspective, she could sense that the old man was a terrifying existence that even her peak Nascent Soul mother wasn''t a match for.


    The aura around the old man made Baihu''s blood run cold. It was an abyssal pressure, a wave of spiritual energy so dense that it made Baihu feel like she was suffocating.


    She couldn''t imagine the horrors that must have taken ce during that war if even this powerful being had to remain on the sidelines.


    In contrast, Chen Tian remainedposed.


    With his experience, even if he couldn''t see the old man''s cultivation, Chen Tian was sensitive to Qi. The moment the old man lost control of his emotions, Chen Tian sensed traces of Immortal Qi.


    Immortal Qi was another type of Qi used primarily by immortal cultivators.


    In essence, Immortal Qi was immensely more potent than regr Qi.


    One drop of Immortal Qi was said to be like a million drops of regr Qi.


    Moreover, Immortal Qi had another function: it allowed the Dao to flow more smoothly within the cultivator''s body.


    Chen Tian knew that the old man was someone who had transcended the mortal phase and be an immortal, but as to which immortal realm he belonged to, Chen Tian was unsure.


    Nheless, Chen Tian couldn''t believe that an immortal like the old man could have taken part in a war that destroyed the heavens.


    What Chen Tian and Wu Ye were more curious about were the enemies that the old man mentioned, who were able to wreak havoc in the heavens.


    "Elder, can you share more information about these enemies that were able to cause such destruction to heavens?" Chen Tian asked, his curiosity piqued.


    "Sigh¡­" The old man let out a heavy sigh, and a look of sadness crossed his face. "Truth be told, I never saw one of them with my own eyes and only heard about them through other members of my n who were unfortunate enough to encounter them."


    Chen Tian and the two women listened intently, hanging on every word the old man spoke.


    "But they were terrifying existences that made the heavens tremble with fear. They were known as the Outsiders."


    "Outsiders." The word lingered ominously as the old man continued, his voice resonating with a blend of fear and sorrow.


    "Yes, nobody knew where they came from; they just appeared¡­ So we called them Outsiders," the old man repeated, his voice trembling slightly.


    The three continued to walk inside the temple until they arrived at a huge room, its ceiling lost to shadow.


    Upon entering, they encountered a sereneke at the room''s center, its surface mirroring like a polished mirror.


    As a light shone down from the roof, illuminating theke.


    Four statues of small tigers were at each side of theke, pouring water from their mouths.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 338: Jade Bone Heavenly Body, I promise to give you a great opportunity!

    The golden sunlight streamed through the opening in the roof, casting a warm, shimmering glow across the tranquil surface of theke, making the water sparkle like liquid crystals.


    Four statues of small tigers stood at each side of theke, pouring water from their mouths.


    The water cascaded into theke, creating a soothing sound that echoed through the surrounding area. The gentle sshing harmonized with the stillness, making the room feel like a sanctuary.


    The moment Chen Tian stepped inside the room, his body trembled¡­


    No, it wasn''t his body, but his dantian that seemed to shake with excitement.


    Chen Tian''s eyesnded on theke, and he felt a strange pull towards it.


    ''Is the new elemental crystal inside theke?'' Chen Tian wondered, his heartbeat quickening.


    Chen Tian immediately thought that the new elemental crystal was in theke, his heart racing with anticipation.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the cool, damp air fill his lungs.


    Suddenly, the old man stopped walking and turned his head to look at Baihu. His movement was slow, deliberate, as if to underscore the gravity of his words.


    "Since you are also one of us, you have the right to participate in this trial. Little girl, from now on, everything will depend on you and how much you are willing to."


    "M-Me?" Baihu stammered, looking at the old man in disbelief, her eyes wide with shock. Her heart pounded in her chest as a mix of fear and excitement coursed through her.


    The old man had already exined how much this trial was for their races, so Baihu was nervous yet thrilled.


    The old man nodded solemnly, his expression serious. "Yes, since you can be considered thest Divine Tiger, it is necessary that you take part in this trial.


    When those beings first appeared and started causing destruction wherever they went, we lost many of our tribe''s strongest experts at that time..."


    The old man''s voice grew softer, filled with sorrow as he recalled the past.


    "Because of the losses of our experts, our ancestors decided to create this ce of trial, to test and train our remaining warriors to be strong enough to protect our tribe and our home."


    The old man started walking slowly in the direction of theke, his footsteps echoing in the quiet room. He paused and opened his mouth to speak again.


    "I can tell your bloodline hasn''t fully awakened yet and is tainted with impurities. If you truly want to unlock your bloodline fully, you must undergo the trials in this ce."


    "My bloodline isn''t pure! But that''s impossible! Mother told me that even if we married someone from a different race, it would always be pure!" Baihu eximed, her voice trembling with disbelief.


    The old man nodded solemnly. "It is not umon for bloodlines to be diluted over time. I know what you''re thinking about, but even if you had a way to keep the bloodline pure, it would be impossible to maintain that purity indefinitely.


    What if your bloodline wasn''t pure to begin with? What if the impurities were always there? With every generation, the chance that the bloodline remains pure decreases. It''s the natural course of things," the old man exined gently.


    Even Chen Tian, listening intently, was taken aback. His eyebrows furrowed as he pondered about the old mam words.


    He again looked at Baihu and activated his chaos insight. The familiar screen appeared in front of him.


    *******************


    ¡î Name: Baihu


    ¡î Age: 12,000 years old


    ¡î Cultivation Level: 4th stage Nascent Soul Realm


    ¡î Body: Jade Bone Heavenly Body (Unawakened) Rank: Low-Grade Heavenly


    ¡î Bloodline: Divine White Tiger (Unawakened) Rank: High-Grade Divine


    ¡î Element Mastery:


    - Wind: 74%


    - Water: 40%


    - Light: (locked)


    - Lightning: 23%


    *******************


    As the old man had said, Baihu''s bloodline had yet to fully awaken.


    At this moment, Chen Tian waspletely focused on Baihu''s body. His eyes widened as he took in all the information disyed before him.


    ''She has a special constitution! Not to mention the rank of her physique, her bloodline is even more impressive!'' he thought, feeling a mix of awe and excitement.


    Even Chen Tian couldn''t stay calm after seeing Baihu''s incredible potential.


    ''Jade Bone Celestial Body? Where exactly did I hear of this body?'' Chen Tian dug into his memories, trying to recall where he had heard of the Jade Bone Celestial Body before. Suddenly, it hit him.


    ''Oh! Now I remember, it was one of the heavenly bodies.''


    Those born with this constitution possess a body as pure and translucent as jade, hence the name. Their bones are not merely skeletal structures, but rather conduits for immense spiritual energy.


    Individuals with the Jade Bone Heavenly Body absorb spiritual energy at an exponentially faster rate than ordinary cultivators.


    Not to mention that the Jade Bone Heavenly Body grants exceptional physical attributes. Possessors of this constitution are naturally endowed with immense strength, speed, and endurance.


    The jade-like bones serve as a vast reservoir for spiritual energy. This allows for the storage and utilization of an unparalleled amount of energy, enabling devastating attacks and potent defensive measures.


    ''If this woman unlocks both her bloodline and physique, then she will undoubtedly be one of the most powerful cultivators in the same realm. With her talent, ascending to the nine heavens is just a matter of time.


    If this world did notck spiritual Qi, maybe she would have already ascended in these 12,000 years.''


    Chen Tian felt it was a pity that the worldcked spiritual Qi, preventing this woman from reaching her full potential.


    "Young man," suddenly the old man called out to Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian lost concentration and turned to face the old man, who continued, his tone serious,


    "I can feel that in your body you also have a bloodline. Is that right?"


    The old man spoke in a serious tone, his eyes searching Chen Tian''s face for a reaction.


    "What! You also have a bloodline?" Baihu eximed in surprise as she tilted her head to look at Chen Tian, her interest piqued.


    Chen Tian''s heart skipped a beat, but he quickly calmed down as he realized that with the old man''s strength, it should be effortless to discover his bloodline.


    "Yes, I do have a bloodline," Chen Tian admitted, his voice steady.


    The old man smiled after hearing Chen Tian''s response. "Good, good," he said, nodding.


    "I can sense great power within you, young one. Your bloodline shouldn''t be weaker than our race''s bloodline."


    When Chen Tian tried to scan the old man with his Chaos Insight, the old man quickly sensed that someone was trying to probe into his body.


    That was when he looked at Chen Tian and quickly realized that Chen Tian possessed an extraordinary bloodline.


    "Can you show it to me?" the old man asked eagerly, his eyes shining with anticipation.


    Chen Tian hesitated for a moment, unsure if he should do it.


    Seeing his hesitation, the old man quickly spoke again,


    "If your bloodline can satisfy this old man, then I promise to give you a great opportunity!"


    The old man''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he waited for Chen Tian''s response.


    "Opportunity? What kind of opportunity?" Chen Tian asked, his curiosity piqued.


    The old man smiled mysteriously and replied, "An opportunity you will not regret, I swear on this old man''s honor."


    Chen Tian thought for a moment and then decided to agree. He wasn''t losing anything by taking the old man up on his offer.


    With a nod, Chen Tian epted the old man''s offer.


    "Sure, I''ll do it. What do I need to do?" He asked, his voice filled with resolve.


    The old man''s smile widened, revealing his teeth as he exined, "Nothing, you just have to draw your bloodline power."


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding.


    Baihu, who was on the side, also watched with keen interest. Her eyes, usually filled with a predatory glint, now held a touch of curiosity.


    Activating their bloodlines power was usually challenging for those without proper training, but Chen Tian was different.


    As a former expert, he could not only control his own bloodline power but also use it to his advantage. But that also depended on his cultivation level.


    If his cultivation level was not high enough, even if he knew how to control his bloodline power, he would not be able to fully unleash its potential.


    With a deep breath, Chen Tian closed his eyes, focused his mind, and began to draw out the Dragon Emperor Bloodline in his body.


    As his consciousness delved into sensing his bloodline, a crimson, almost ethereal energy began to stir.


    Slowly, the Dragon Emperor Bloodline started to seep into his veins, igniting a fiery stream that coursed through his entire body.


    The once tranquil flow of his blood transformed into a tumultuous river, each pulse a thunderous beat against his flesh.


    His skin reddened, then turned an ominous crimson as the bloodline''s power surged. He felt an overwhelming heat, as if his blood was boiling with raw energy.


    The old man and Baihu quickly felt a sudden pressure that made their hearts race. Of course, the old man was far better and didn''t really feel any threat from this pressure like Baihu.


    "ROAR!~~!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed through the room, shaking the very foundations of the space.


    The aura around Chen Tian changed from one of calmness to one of fierce power. Baihu and the old man could only watch as Chen Tian''s body executed a terrifying aura, his muscles expanding and rippling with incredible strength.


    "D-Dragon bloodline!!" The old man''s eyes widened in shock as he realized the true extent of Chen Tian''s bloodline.


    The old ma was truly shocked; even in his time, dragons were considered one of the most powerful beings in existence.


    Chen Tian''s bloodline was that of a dragon¡ªnot just any dragon, the old man could feel that it was the bloodline of an ancient and powerful dragon.


    The room seemed to tremble as Chen Tian''s bloodline aura filled the space, causing Baihu to take a step back.


    The power radiating from Chen Tian was almost overwhelming, even for someone like Baihu.

 Chapter 339: Could there be more than one crystal?

    The old manughed heartily, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he spoke. His long, silvery hair, reminiscent of moonlight, cascaded over his shoulders.


    "To think you have a true dragon bloodline in your veins. It''s been many years since I''ve met someone like you."


    Chen Tian, hearing the old man''s words, stopped using his bloodline power and looked at him, his breathing heavy.


    Using the Dragon Emperor Bloodline was no easy feat, even for someone like Chen Tian.


    "Don''t forget your promise, old man. You said you would give me an opportunity." Chen Tian''s voice was steady, but his eyes betrayed his anticipation.


    "Of course, of course," the old man spoke with a light in his eyes.


    "I never go back on my word. Your bloodline has really surprised me. That''s why, now, I feel more assured in passing on everything."


    The old man sighed contentedly, feeling the weight of centuries visibly lifting from his shoulders.


    "Elder, what do you mean by that?" Baihu asked curiously, her eyes narrowing. She had always felt a kinship with the old man, since both of them are from the same race. Her white fur shimmered under the dim light, reflecting her inner turmoil.


    The old man chuckled, his wrinkles deepening as he smiled warmly at her.


    "My time is almost running out, child. After helping you unlock your bloodline power, I, with this ce, will finally be at peace knowing that there is still hope for our race."


    The old man spoke with a sense of pride and satisfaction, his voice filled with emotion. The room seemed to hum with his words, the very walls resonating with his sentiments.


    "Elder, what do you mean by''my time is running out''?" Baihu asked, concern creeping into her voice. The abrupt seriousness in the old man''s tone made her nervous.


    Above all, Baihu was happy to find someone of the same race as her. Now that she wasn''t alone anymore, she definitely didn''t want to lose this feeling.


    "Child, to tell the truth, I am not long for this world. Even though I was able to escape the clutches of war at that time, I had to make some sacrifices," the old man exined, his eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and eptance.


    Chen Tian took a moment to process the old man''s words, suddenly realizing that there was a problem with the ce.


    "Elder, is something wrong with this realm?" Chen Tian asked. He had been thinking about it since the moment he entered this realm.


    The beasts in this ce quickly attacked, some even attacking purely out of instinct. At first, Chen Tian didn''t think too much of it, but now it all makes sense. If the beasts were aware that this realm was doomed, it would exin their desperate aggression.


    The old man nodded slowly, confirming Chen Tian''s suspicions. "Yes, this realm is dying," he confirmed gravely.


    "The energy here is fading, and soon there will be nothing left. The beasts can sense it, which is why they have be so aggressive.


    With the help of our people, I and several others were able to escape the war. At that time, this small realm took some damage while escaping," the old man continued. His voice echoing slightly in the vast room, adding weight to his words.


    Chen Tian''s heart sank; he quickly understood what the old man was trying to tell him.


    Even Wu Ye, who had been silent, could sense the gravity of the situation. Both she and Chen Tian were familiar with the consequences of a damaged realm.


    They understood that it might result in chaos and instability within the realm or even itsplete destruction.


    "At that time, this realm was several timesrger, but with time, it has shrunk significantly. The other members who escaped with me and I tried to fix this ce, but wecked the resources to do so. With no other option, the others decided to leave the realm and search for the materials needed for the repair.


    I stayed here to look after the realm, since I had the lowest cultivation among the others. However, they never returned. That is why I connected this realm with my own body and gave it my qi, hoping to sustain it until help arrives."


    "No help arrived¡­" Baihu spoke solemnly, her voice filled with sadness.


    "You''re right, child. This realm is on the verge of being destroyed. It will take at least 2,000 years for this realm to bepletely gone, and I will go with it since I am also connected to it."


    "Elder, if what you''re saying is right, then the trial shouldn''t work either, right?" Chen Tian questioned, feeling a sense of urgency and desperation creeping in.


    If this realm werepletely destroyed, what would happen to his elemental crystal? Would it also be destroyed with this realm?


    Chen Tian didn''t have the thought of trying to fix the situation. If the old man''s words are urate, then this ce is already beyond saving. Moreover, the materials for repair can only be found in the nine heavens, with Chen Tian''s cultivation level forget about it.


    Just from looking at this ce, Chen Tian believed that the person who created it was already above the Immortal Realm.


    "You''re right, young man. Since this cecks the energy to operate, the trial will no longer work, but you don''t have to worry about that. I have my way to restore its power, just for this one time," the old man said with a knowing smile.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at the old man''s words.


    He already understood what the old man meant; not only him, but Baihu and Wu Ye also realized what the old man wanted to do.


    "I always longed for our race to return to how it was before. That is why, even after no one returned, I kept this ce safe. Our ancestor''s hope is in this ce; I couldn''t bear to see it fade away," the old man continued, his voice filled with nostalgia and determination.


    The old man turned to Baihu, his eyes sparkling with unspoken emotions. "But now, with you here, child, we still have a way. If you can acquire our ancestor''s powers, there may still be hope for our race to rise again," he said, his voice filled with hope.


    Baihu didn''t know how to respond to the old man''s words. How could she possibly acquire such powers? How many n members had tried and failed before her? The weight of the old man''s hope and expectations felt heavy on her shoulders.


    As if the old man saw through her inner turmoil, he smiled and reassured her, "For one to gain our ancestor''s greatest powers, one must pass just one trial." The old man spoke, then pointed at theke in the middle of the room.


    Theke''s surface was eerily calm, mirroring the star-like lights above.


    "Entering theke is the first step in proving your worthiness. Only those who have true courage and determination will be able to pass this test. Many have attempted, but none seeded in obtaining our ancestors'' true heritage; they only acquired a fraction of it."


    "Then how could I seed if many failed?" Baihu asked, her voice quivering with uncertainty.


    Chen Tian and Wu Ye were also curious about how the old man would do it.


    "There is a way," the old man replied with a twinkle in his eye. "But for it to seed, I will need your help, young man, or, to be more specific, I will need your bloodline. Of course, if this little girl seeds in taking our ancestor''s heritage, you will also benefit greatly since thiske containsw power."


    "What!" Chen Tian and Wu Ye eximed, their eyes wide with shock.


    "Can it help someone understand theirws?" Chen Tian asked, his mind racing.


    "Mm, correct. All five basic elements can be enhanced and understood to a higher degree if one enters thiske. Not only that, but if this little girl seeds, then your cultivation level will also increase significantly," the old man continued, his eyes gleaming with excitement, waiting for Chen Tian''s reaction.


    ''Five basic elements!'' Chen Tian was quick to specte about the elemental crystal.


    ''Which element can represent the five basic elements? Could there be more than one crystal?'' Chen Tian could feel his heart racing with anticipation as he considered the possibilities.

 Chapter 340: Child, everything depends on you now.

    "I ept."


    Chen Tian didn''t refuse the old man. He already felt the urge to enter theke and search for the elemental crystal inside.


    The old man mentioned that thiske could help someoneprehendws, maybe it contains multiple elemental crystals, which is why it had this effect.


    Chen Tian knew that obtaining an elemental crystal would greatly enhance his powers. Just using the fire crystal allowed him, who could already fight against cultivators above his realm, topete with those at an even higher level.


    Whatever happens, Chen Tian knew he needed to get his hands on the elemental crystal hidden within theke.


    "Good. I assure you, young man, you won''t regret this."


    The old man smiled, a mysterious light twinkling in his eyes.


    When the old man''s eyes met Chen Tian''s for the first time, he realized that Chen Tian was far from ordinary.


    Not only did he have a Dragon bloodline, but his foundation was also more solid than most geniuses in the heavens.


    Given the old man''s experience, it was easy to see that Chen Tian had boundless potential. That''s why the old man decided to bet everything today; he had been here so long he stopped counting the years.


    Now, after hearing about the outside world, the old man was filled with a deep sense of longing and depression, knowing all the people he knew were long gone.


    ''No matter what, our divine white tiger n will not end here.''


    "Child, you don''t have to worry and leave everything to this old man." The old man''s voice, though raspy with age, carried an unwavering conviction.


    Baihu had no choice but to nod at the old man''s words, feeling a sense of reassurance wash over her.


    ''For mother and my dream.''


    Inwardly, Baihu made a promise to herself as she gazed at the old man with gratitude.


    The old man was giving her a chance to continue the legacy of their n and fulfill her mother''s dream.


    With determination in her eyes, Baihu knew she would do everything in her power to ensure that the tiger n would not end with her. She would honor her mother''s memory and make her proud by carrying on their lineage.


    Seeing the determination on Baihu''s face, the old man nodded in approval and smiled softly, greatly pleased with her. If her personality was weak, the old man would have frowned and doubted her ability.


    But Baihu''s determination reassured him that she was the right choice.


    "Good. Since both of you have epted this, it''s time to start the trial and prove yourselves worthy of leading the tiger n," the old man dered, his voice filled with pride.


    The old man walked with Chen Tian and Baihu to theke in the middle of the Tiger n''s sacred grounds.


    A subtle aura of spiritual energy rippled across the surface of theke, hinting at its extraordinary nature.


    "Both of you can enter thiske," the old man said, his gaze fixed on the two. "Only you, child, will face this trial since you''re a divine white tiger. As for the young man beside you, I hope you can help her when the timees."


    "Sure, what do I need to do?" Chen Tian asked.


    The old man looked at Chen Tian and Baihu, his eyes filled with wisdom and knowledge that seemed to span centuries.


    "Use your bloodline when the time is right," he said cryptically, before turning to walk away.


    "???"


    Chen Tian and Baihu were puzzled to see the old man leaving.


    Aren''t you going to stay?


    Both Chen Tian and Baihu exchanged confused looks, unsure of where the old man was heading.


    "Well, let''s just do as he wanted us to do," Chen Tian decided.


    "Mm, sure," Baihu replied.


    "Are you nervous?" Chen Tian''s voice, barely a whisper in the hushed atmosphere, asked. His gaze flickered towards her.


    Baihu, her face a mask of calm, met Chen Tian''s eyes. Her body tensed slightly before she replied, "A little, but I need to do this to fulfill my dream. My mother would be proud of me if I seeded."


    Chen Tian nodded in understanding, a small smile ying on his lips. "Don''t worry, I am here to help," he reassured her.


    Baihu returned the smile, her confidence bolstered by his support. For the first time since they met, both of them felt a sense of unity and understanding between them.


    "What are you two waiting for? Get in theke."


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice echoed in the room. Clearly, he wasn''t here, but his voice filled the empty space.


    Chen Tian and Baihu exchanged a look before taking a deep breath and stepping into theke together. Baihu was already wearing a stunning white dress.


    The V-shaped neckline of her dress entuated her corbones, adding a subtle allure. The short sleeves were puffed and gathered at the shoulders, creating a romantic and feminine touch.


    As Baihu entered the water with her bare feet peeking out from underneath the hem of her dress, the fabric clung to her form as she moved gracefully through the water.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but admire how the dress allowed glimpses of Baihu''s silhouette beneath, enhancing her beauty even more.


    ''Even I am tempted!''


    Chen Tian''s gaze lingered on Baihu for a while before her entire body was fully in the water, leaving nothing to the imagination. The way the dress hugged her curves and the water glistened on her skin made Chen Tian''s heart race.


    Chen Tian floated alongside Baihu in the tranquil waters of theke. It was only when both of them were fully submerged that the old man''s voice sounded again.


    "From now on, the trial will start. Child, be ready. As for you, young man, you can try andprehend thews, since the girl won''t need your help for a while." The old man''s words echoed in the room.


    Before Baihu and Chen Tian could react, a wave of energy made the water in theke start to boil and churn violently, as if a storm raged beneath its surface.


    Raw and potent energy surged forth from the depths, weaving intricate patterns in the air that shimmered with an ethereal glow.


    Chen Tian, his senses heightened by the sudden influx of spiritual energy, felt the presence ofw ¡ªimmense, to the point where it was almost overwhelming.


    Baihu, on the other hand, seemed to be in a trance-like state, her eyes suddenly closed, and the lifelike statues surrounding theke started shining with an otherworldly brilliance.


    The watering out of the tiger statues transformed into a certain iridescent hue, swirling and dancing in intricate patterns that mirrored the energy pulsating from the depths of theke.


    ******


    ******


    In another ce in the realm, where everything was as white and pure as untouched snow, a figure stood watching a crystal orb that glowed with the same iridescent hue as the water in theke.


    The old man gazed at the orb, noticing small cracks beginning to form on its surface. The cracks looked old and weathered, as if they had been there for centuries.


    Many new cracks started appearing, branching out like intricate spider webs across the orb''s surface. The old man''s face contorted into a look of concern as the orb''s glow began to dim, the darkness seeping in from the cracks like an ominous shadow.


    With a sigh, a stream of white energy poured out from his body and surrounded the orb, enveloping it in a protective barrier. The cracks slowly began to fade away as the orb regained its brightness.


    Closing his eyes, the old man concentrated his energy, directing it into the orb with purpose. If Chen Tian were present to witness the old man channeling his energy, he would have been astonished.


    The old man was not utilizing ordinary Qi but Immortal Qi, a rare and potent energy exclusive to immortal cultivators.


    Recovering Immortal Qi for an immortal cultivator demands significant time and effort. If not in a ce where immortal Qi is abundant, it could take years to replenish.


    But the old man was determined to do whatever it took to restore the orb to its full power. As the orb continued to glow brighter and brighter, the room filled with a warm andforting light.


    "Child, everything depends on you now."

 Chapter 341: The Hidden Depths

    Chen Tian''s voice echoed through the still air, but Baihu remained silent, her eyes shut tightly. A wave of realization washed over him¡ª the trial the old man had mentioned had already begun.


    "You better take this chance. Thews in thiske are good for your growth and development," Wu Ye advised, her tone calm but firm.


    Chen Tian could feel the subtle yet potent presence of thews in the surrounding water. Any cultivator who had yet to step into the Dao Realm would gain immense benefits from this environment.


    He nodded in understanding, feeling the allure of increasing his mastery over the Fire Law. Every time he used the fire and lightning crystals, the elements responded more fluidly, more naturally, as his understanding deepened.


    ''But that''s not my priority right now,''


    Chen Tian thought, his brows furrowing.


    He needs to find the elemental crystal or whatever is causing his Dantian to react so strongly.


    Chen Tian nced back at Baihu, who seemed deeply absorbed in her trial. It would be some time before she needed his help.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian dove into theke.


    The cold water embraced him, sending a shiver down his spine that quickly dissipated as he surrounded himself with spiritual Qi and focused on his task.


    For a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm, staying underwater for extended periods was trivial.


    Spiritual Qi enveloped his body, allowing him to breathe freely as he descended.


    His eyes scanned theke''s depths, the darkness gradually swallowing the light from above.


    ''It''s deeper than I thought,'' he mused, his gaze drawn to the vast chasm at theke''s center. The hole seemed bottomless, an abyss that defied theke''s surface size.


    ''Chaos Insight!''


    Activating his Chaos Insight gaze, Chen Tian''s vision pierced through the murky water, revealing the intricate flow of energy below.


    The energy converged towards the massive hole, radiating a faint, otherworldly glow that connected to the tiger statues by theke.


    Chen Tian noticed that the energy flow originated from below, igniting a mix of curiosity and determination within him.


    "Those statues beside theke¡ªthey''re drawing power from the same source!"


    His heart quickened as he propelled himself deeper into the abyss, the energy''s pull growing stronger with every stroke. The power of thew intensified, pressing against him like the weight of the deep water above.


    The pressure increased, not just physically but mentally. Chen Tian could feel the immense power of thews trying to test his will, but, who was Chen Tian, remained steadfast, pushing forward.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Chen Tian arrived at a hidden underwater cave. The energy''s sourcey within, an almost palpable force that resonated with his very soul.


    "The energy source should be inside this cave," Chen Tian thought, steeling himself as he cautiously entered the dark cavern.


    Whoosh~~~!


    As soon as he crossed the cave''s threshold, a powerful wave ofw energy surged around him, threatening to overwhelm his senses.


    The energy was so intense that he could feel his mastery of the Fire Law improving, even without conscious effort.


    This ce only contained the five basicws of fire, water, earth, wind, and wood. So it didn''t contain thew of lightning, and even if it had, it wouldn''t make a difference considering Chen Tian mastery of thew of lightning was already at its peak.


    These locations are scarce and typically found in affluent cities or ns with abundant resources.


    The energy within the cave seemed to cleanse Chen Tian''s soul, bringing a sense of peace and rity he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    His Chaos Dantian, pulsed with excitement,pelling him to venture further into the cave.


    If the old man had witnessed Chen Tian''s actions, he would have been terrified. However, as the old man concentrated on the realm core, hecked the time to oversee anything.


    After what felt like a few minutes, an ancient gate loomed before Chen Tian. It was enormous, its moon-white surface absorbing all light, leaving only the intricate celestial patterns that adorned it visible.


    The gate pulsed with an ethereal energy that resonated deeply with his soul.


    A cold, primal instinct surged within him, driving him forward. Chen Tian ced his right hand on the gate''s smooth, cool surface, and a shock of power shot out of his body, originating from his Dantian and flowing into the gate.


    BAM~!!!!!!!!!!!!


    The gate began to glow with a blinding light, the sudden intensity causing Chen Tian to flinch and shut his eyes. The power was overwhelming, shaking him to his core.


    "What is this...?"


    "Chen Tian!" Wu Ye''s voice echoed urgently in his mind, but before Chen Tian could respond, the gate''s light enveloped him entirely, pulling him into its radiant embrace.


    Back in the realm core, the old man continued to pour his immortal Qi into the core. Suddenly, his expression twisted in rm as he sensed a massive disturbance in the energy flow. His eyes snapped open, wide with disbelief.


    "That kid, don''t tell me!"


    The old man''s mind raced as he realized Chen Tian had somehow found the cave within theke. But what baffled him was the gate''s reaction¡ªsomething he had never been able to achieve, despite hisplete control over the realm.


    "How could a mere mortal like that kid stumble upon this ce so easily?" The old man muttered, his voice tinged with frustration and fear.


    He recalled the ancient warning from the n elders, who had told them that this ce was left by a benefactor of their race and that they were to guard it with their lives. Even the source of their inheritance stemmed from this mysterious ce, yet none had ever managed to open the gate.


    A deep sigh escaped the old man''s lips as he refocused on the task at hand. There was no time to check on Chen Tian¡ªif he lost concentration now, the entire trial might fail.


    With a heavy heart, he closed his eyes and persisted in channeling his immortal Qi into the core, hoping that nothing went wrong.

 Chapter 342 Encounter; This crystal will be our guide, both you and me

    The gentle breeze carried the fragrance of countless blooms, painting the air with their sweet scent.


    He looked around, bewildered by the unfamiliarndscape that stretched endlessly before him. The colors were vibrant and surreal, as if the entire world had been brushed with an artist''s palette of the most vivid hues.


    A soft, melodic voice called out to him, "Tian."


    The voice was like a whisper on the wind, and Chen Tian''s confusion deepened.


    He turned towards the sound, straining to make out any familiarndmarks or clues about where he was.


    The figure of a woman emerged from between the flowers.


    She seemed ethereal, almost as if she were part of the scenery itself. Her silhouette was delicate and graceful, but her face remained hidden from view, shrouded in a halo of light that made it impossible to discern her features clearly.


    Despite the obscurity, there was an undeniable presence about her.


    From the way she moved and the gentle grace of her posture, Chen Tian could feel that she was a beauty beyondpare.


    The aura she exuded was both enchanting and serene, a stark contrast to the bewilderingndscape he found himself in.


    "Where am I?" Chen Tian asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty as he took a hesitant step forward, his gaze fixed on the elusive figure. "Who are you?"


    For some reason, Chen Tian was drawn to this woman, as if he had known her for a lifetime.


    The woman smiled gently, though her features remained hidden. "Some truths are not yet meant to be revealed. For now, your heart and mind must seek their own understanding."


    Chen Tian''s mind raced as he tried to piece together the fragments of this strange, enchanting world.


    The woman''s words, though cryptic, hinted at a deeper meaning behind his presence here.


    As he looked around, the field of flowers seemed to shimmer with a soft, otherworldly light, and Chen Tian couldn''t help but gaze at the woman again.


    Chen Tian''s gaze was drawn to the pendant hanging around the woman''s neck. It glowed with an otherworldly light, capturing his attention with an intensity that felt both mesmerizing and unsettling.


    The pendant itself was crafted from an intricate design of delicate silver filigree, forming acy framework around a central crystal.


    The crystal within the pendant was a radiant white, its surface shimmering with an almost holy brilliance.


    It was unmistakably simr to the elemental crystals Chen Tian had seen before¡ªbut smaller!


    "Is this an elemental crystal?"


    Chen Tian asked, unable to contain his curiosity any longer. The woman smiled mysteriously, her eyes twinkling with secrets untold.


    Before Chen Tian could speak or fullyprehend the significance of the pendant, the woman''s voice broke the silence.


    Her tone was sweet and soothing, yet tinged with a sense of finality. "This crystal will be our guide, both you and me," she said softly. Explore stories on empire


    "I hope to see you again soon."


    With those words, the woman began to fade, her figure dissolving into the shimmering light of the field.


    Chen Tian reached out instinctively, wanting to rush after her and ask more questions, but the woman had already disappearedpletely.


    The surrounding scene also started to blur and then began to dissolve.


    "Chen Tian!!!"


    "Chen Tian, wake up!!"


    "Um~?"


    "Finally, you''re awake!"


    Wu Ye stood over him, relief evident in her expression.


    Chen Tian blinked, trying to make sense of what had just happened. The woman, the crystal, the fading light¡ªit all felt like a dream.


    But the urgency in Wu Ye''s voice brought him back to reality.


    "What happened?" Chen Tian asked, his head still spinning from the strange encounter.


    Wu Ye''s eyes widened, and she began to exin everything that had transpired while Chen Tian was unconscious.


    As he listened, Chen Tian couldn''t shake the feeling that the woman''s words would stay with him for a long time.


    "After being covered in that light, we appeared in this room, but you fell unconscious. I tried several times calling for you, but you wouldn''t wake up," Wu Ye exined, her voice filled with concern.


    "Are you alright being out of my soul sea?"


    Chen Tian asked, noticing that Wu Ye was in her ghost form.


    "Mm, it should be fine for now," she replied, her translucent form shimmering slightly.


    "I am connected to you, so as long as you are close, I will be able to stay for a while without running out of energy."


    Wu Ye nodded, reassuring him that she was fine.


    "Good, now what is this ce?"


    Chen Tian looked around, his eyes immediatelynding in the center of the room.


    The room was stark and empty, save for one striking feature that drew Chen Tian''s gaze.


    A jade-like crystal was floating in the center of the room.


    The crystal, hovering effortlessly in mid-air, was identical in color to the one in the pendant he had seen earlier.


    ''Elemental crystal!!''


    Chen Tian cried inwardly as he recognized the crystal in front of him.


    ''But why is it only half the size of the other two?'' Chen Tian wondered, feeling a surge of curiosity and excitement.


    He had finally found a new elemental crystal, but this one was half the size of the Fire and Lightning crystals that Chen Tian had found earlier.


    However, despite its smaller size, Chen Tian could sense a powerful energy emanating from the crystal.


    Its surface was a soft, radiant white with a subtle iridescence, reminiscent of moonlight reflected on still water.


    The crystal''s edges were smooth and slightly rounded, giving it an ethereal, almost otherworldly quality.


    It seemed to pulsate gently with an inner light, casting a faint, shimmering glow around the room. The light it emitted danced off the walls and floor, creating an intricate y of shadows and highlights that added to the room''s surreal atmosphere.


    The crystal gave off a holy and sacred vibe, as if it held immense power and wisdom within its core.


    "Uh! That thing!"


    Wu Ye''s reaction upon seeing that crystal was immediate and instinctual. It was as if she saw a great nemesis and just wanted to stay away from the mysterious crystal.


    "Since you''re awake, I will return to your soul sea. I don''t want to approach that thing," she said, before turning into smoke that entered Chen Tian''s body.


    Chen Tian smiled slightly as he felt Wu Ye entering his soul sea. For someone like her to be afraid of the crystal, it must truly be something to be wary of.


    As Wu Ye settled back into his soul sea, Chen Tian couldn''t help but approach the crystal cautiously, feeling a maic pull towards it.


    The closer he got, the more he could sense an almost tangible energy emanating from it, simr to the aura of the woman from his vision.


    The crystal seemed to resonate with a soothing hum, its light growing warmer as Chen Tian neared it.


    The moment Chen Tian was one step away from the crystal, its glow intensified, casting a brilliant, almost blinding light throughout the room.


    The ethereal white light surged and pulsed with increasing intensity, resonating with a deep, harmonic hum that filled the space with an almost palpable vibration.


    Without warning, the crystal emitted a sharp, whooshing sound as if it were tearing through the very fabric of reality. The light expanded rapidly, engulfing Chen Tian in a cocoon of radiant energy.


    He felt a powerful force pulling him inward, and before he could react, the crystal seemed to dissolve into the light.


    The blinding brilliance converged on Chen Tian''s chest, where his Chaos Dantian was located. The white light prated his body, flowing seamlessly into his core.


    Inside his Chaos Dantian, the light from the crystal moved directly to the Creation Altar.


    The altar, which had previously been dimly lit, now began to resonate with the new energy. The crystal''s light merged with the altar, causing a significant transformation.


    The Creation Altar started to glow with a half-bright, half-dim luminescence. The glow was not just a simple illumination, but an intricate y of light and shadow that seemed to breathe with the rhythm of the cosmos.


    The white light from the crystal wove itself into the altar, causing the word "Creation" etched into it to flicker and pulse with a divine, holy aura.


    The word "Creation" was now half-glowing with the power of the crystal, revealing intricate symbols and patterns that had not been visible before.


    Chen Tian''s cultivation seemed to be influenced by the altar''s transformation, as he felt a surge of energy rush through his body.


    In no time, Chen Tian was already at the Peak of the 2nd stage of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    As Chen Tian''s cultivation advanced to the third stage, Wu Ye, who was nestled inside his soul sea, was stunned.


    The intensity of the energy shift left her visibly bbergasted.


    "Oh,e on! I''ve seen people break through before, but this is like watching a toddler stumble into a treasure chest full of gold and saying, ''Oops, I guess I''m rich now,''" she muttered, shaking her head in disbelief.


    Wu Ye''s voice echoed with a mix of admiration and annoyance.


    "Seriously, if he continues to advance at this rate, he will soon catch up to me. Even when I had many resources, I wasn''t that fast!"


    Wu Ye thought to herself, but she was also delighted since the more Chen Tian''s cultivation advanced, the more he would be able to help her, and the faster she could achieve her goals.

 Chapter 343 Fifth Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm!!

    Boom!!


    Chen Tian''s body exploded with energy, and a sudden drop in temperature apanied the surge from within him. The power inside him pulsated, sending crackling energy through the air.


    Fifth Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm!!


    Chen Tian was now a Mid-Foundation Establishment cultivator. His strength and abilities had increased significantly with this advancement. He felt the energy flowing more smoothly through his body, like a river turning into a roaring waterfall.


    The liquid Qi in his dantian, once a small pond, had now condensed into a smallke, its surface rippling with newfound power. The flow of Qi through his meridians was smoother, enabling him to perform moreplex and powerful techniques.


    "That felt good!" he eximed, his voice echoing through the quiet room.


    A satisfied smile spread across his face. The more his cultivation advanced, the happier and more confident he became in his abilities. But there was still a flicker of dissatisfaction within him. He quickly closed his eyes and focused on his dantian, eager to examine the newly acquired crystal.


    "So, it''s the Creation Crystal¡­ but nothing changed besides my cultivation," Chen Tian muttered, the excitement in his voice dimming. Disappointment washed over him as he realized he hadn''t gained any new techniques or abilities.


    The Lightning Crystal had given him the Lightning God Mode¡ªa technique that allowed him to move at incredible speeds and strike with lightning-fast precision. It also enabled him to wield the Lightning Law to its fullest extent.


    The Fire Crystal had simrly granted him Fire God Mode, though his mastery of the Fire Law was still in its infancy, preventing him from fully utilizing its power.


    But this Creation Crystal¡­ nothing. No new techniques, no grand revtion. Just a slight increase in his cultivation.


    Speaking of the Fire Law, Chen Tian used his Chaos Insight to examine himself. To his surprise, his mastery of the Fire Law had improved significantly.


    -----------


    {¡î Chen Tian}


    {¡î Age: 18 years old}


    ---


    ¡î Cultivation Level: [5th Stage Foundation Establishment]


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body


    ¡î Bloodline: [Dragon Emperor Bloodline]


    ---


    ¡î Cultivation Techniques:


    Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique


    Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique


    ---


    ¡î Abilities:


    Chaos Insight [1st Evolution]


    Primal Chaos Devouring me


    Imperial Dragon''s Roar [1st Evolution]


    ---


    ¡î Techniques: Mastery


    Sword Aura [10] (temporarily)


    Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]


    Heavenly Lightning Steps [3rd Step]


    ---


    ¡î Elemental Mastery


    Fire [Law] (25%)


    Lightning [Law] (45%)


    Creation [Law] (0%)


    -----------


    His mastery over fire had reached a levelparable to someone in the Meridian Opening Realm¡ªa significant improvement, considering how challenging it was for a cultivator to achieve such mastery in a short time.


    The Creation Law is one of the most fundamental and powerfulws governing the principles of existence, formation, and birth in the universe.


    The Fire Law, an elementalw, focuses on the maniption and control of fire energy. However, it can also be seen as a small aspect of the Creation Law. Fire, in its essence, is both birth and transformation.


    It consumes and destroys to create anew, much like how the Creation Law governs the birth of universes and life.


    All five basic elements can be rted to the Creation Law in some way. While they might not be as closely connected as the Law of Life, they still y a significant role in the process of creation and transformation.


    "Damn, even I''m shocked. Who would have thought I''d learn the Creation Law one day! I''d even feel jealous of my current self for having thisw," Chen Tian chuckled inwardly, though his heart was tinged with a hint of frustration.


    He hadn''t been joking when he said he never expected to learn the Creation Law. Among all thews of heaven, the Creation Law is considered one of the five mainws.


    It is said that Fate and Destruction are intertwined, with Fate ultimately leading to Destruction. Space and Time are believed to be the canvas on which Creation and Destruction y out, constantly shifting and evolving.


    Destruction, Creation, Space, Time, and Fate.


    These are the most difficultws for a cultivator toprehend and master. During his time in the Nine Heavens, Chen Tian had never heard of anyone reaching the Dao level or higher in thesews.


    "Huff, since it''s over, let''s leave it at that," Chen Tian thought as he got up from his meditation spot, his mind clouded with a mixture of triumph and discontent.


    Many things weighed on his mind, particrly the mysterious woman who had the Creation Crystal in her pendant. Her words to him before she disappeared left his heart heavy with curiosity and longing.


    ''Maybe the other half is also with that woman,'' he thought as he walked away, his steps slow and deliberate.


    How could he find her? He didn''t even know what she looked like or where she could be. The vastness of the realms made the task seem impossible.


    As if sensing his inner turmoil, Chen Tian felt a sudden shift within his Chaos Dantian. It was as if something had awakened in response to his thoughts¡ªa faint, almost imperceptible connection began to form, pulling at his consciousness.


    Instinctively, he knew it was rted to the mysterious woman and the other half of the Creation Crystal. The connection wasn''t strong¡ªmore like a distant echo or a whisper¡ªbut it was there, tugging at the edges of his awareness.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced with a mix of excitement and apprehension. This was the key to finding her, yet the sheer distance between them made the task seem daunting.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Tian focused on the connection, trying to strengthen it. The more he concentrated, the clearer the sensation became, though it remained faint and tenuous. Discover hidden content at empire


    Images of a distantnd, shrouded in mist and mystery, shed through his mind. He couldn''t make out any details, but he could sense the vastness of the ce, its ancient and powerful aura.


    "This must be where she is¡­" Chen Tian murmured, his voice a mix of determination and uncertainty.


    He knew that reaching this ce would require immense effort, not to mention time. But the pull of the Creation Crystal and finding the woman were too strong to ignore.


    "I don''t know how long it will take, but I will find you," Chen Tian vowed, his resolve hardening as the words left his lips.


    With a deep breath, he released the connection, letting it fade back into the recesses of his mind. He knew he couldn''t pursue it just yet¡ªhe needed to prepare, to strengthen himself further before venturing into the unknown.


    When his cultivation advanced more, and he could traverse the void, Chen Tian would definitely go find this woman.


    Not only for the Creation Crystal, but because his heart told him that this woman was worth finding, no matter the cost.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 344 Yue Xiang (1)

    Whoooshhh~~


    Whoooshhh~~


    A gust of wind tore through the pce gardens, sending a cascade of vibrant petals into the air. The floral scent mingled with the fresh earth, creating an intoxicating blend that filled the senses. The sunlight dappled through the leaves, casting a golden hue on the swirling blooms, painting the scene with ethereal beauty.


    In the midst of this enchanting disy, a figure emerged, her presence so otherworldly it seemed the very wind had brought her forth.


    Her silver hair flowed like a waterfall down her back, shimmering as it caught the sunlight, each strand reflecting a divine radiance. A delicate crown of white flowers adorned her head, their fragrance mingling with the scent of the garden, amplifying her natural allure.


    Her skin, as pale and wless as the finest porcin, emitted a gentle, luminous glow, as if she were a being of light rather than flesh and blood. The breeze yed with the strands of her hair, making them dance around her face like threads woven by celestial hands. Her eyes, an extraordinary mix of sapphire and emerald, sparkled with a brilliance that seemed to hold the universe''s secrets.


    Gazing into them felt like diving into an endless ocean, where one could lose themselves forever.


    Her beauty was more than striking¡ªit was a force of nature. It demanded reverence¡ªa beauty so profound that even the most hardened of warriors would fall to their knees, overwhelmed by her grace. The heavens themselves seemed ashamed in her presence, for no celestial being could rival the purity and elegance that radiated from her.


    Dressed in a flowing gown of pure white, she seemed to glide rather than walk. The fabric clung to her slender frame, its intricate patterns resembling the essence of nature itself¡ªvines, flowers, and flowing water all woven into the cloth. Each step she took was like a dance, her feet barely touching the ground, as if she floated on air.


    The wind, captivated by her presence, swirled the surrounding petals in a vortex of color, as if even the elements were drawn to her beauty. The sight of her amidst the spinning blooms was nothing short of a vision¡ªa moment so perfect it seemed like a dream.


    "Third Princess! Please don''t do this today!"


    The urgent voice of a woman broke the spell, snapping the princess back to reality. Yan Mei, her faithful guard, approached quickly, her expression a mix of anxiety and worry.


    Yue Xiang turned her head, her smile softening as she recognized the woman. "Don''t worry, Yan Mei. Nothing will happen. Did you forget who I am?" she reassured, her voice as gentle as a spring breeze.


    "Princess, nothing may happen to you, but as your guard and the one responsible for your safety, I can''t help but worry! And today is an important day!" Yan Mei whispered, casting nervous nces around, ensuring they were alone.


    Yue Xiang''sughter rang out, as melodious as silver bells, filling the air with warmth that could melt even the hardest hearts.


    The garden seemed to respond to her joy, the flowers swaying in time with herughter. Her eyes, a mesmerizing blend of sapphire and emerald, danced with mischief and delight.


    Even Yan Mei, who had served the princess for years, felt her heart tremble at the sight. Yue Xiang''s beauty was more than a gift¡ªit was a burden.


    Her allure was a force of nature, inspiring devotion but also sowing discord. The more her cultivation advanced, the stronger her connection to the life Law became, and with it, her beauty grew more overwhelming.


    It wasn''t just her appearance¡ªit was the aura of life that emanated from her, an energy so pure it could revive the dying and bring life to barrennds.


    Yet, this gift was a double-edged sword. It made her beloved but also isted her. The King and Queen, aware of both the blessing and curse of their daughter''s existence, kept her hidden, fearing the chaos her beauty could unleash. Even other women were not immune to her charm, and men¡ªmen were powerless in her presence.


    Yue Xiang often snuck out of the pce, and Yan Mei would cover for her. But today was different. Today was a day of significance.


    "Third Princess, the King and Queen are waiting for you, and Young Master Jiang Tianlong, along with Patriarch Jiang, are here to see you," Yan Mei said, her voiceced with urgency.


    Yue Xiang''s frown deepened at the mention of their names, and the world around her seemed to reflect her mood.


    Boom!


    Her frustration erupted like a storm, shattering the serene atmosphere. "How many times have I told Father and Mother that I DON''T WANT TO?!" Her voice, usually soft and soothing, now roared with the power of her emotions, causing the very ground beneath her to tremble.


    Immortal Qi surged from her, crackling with raw energy. The flowers in the garden, once vibrant and full of life, wilted under the weight of her anger, their colors draining as if the very life had been sucked out of them. The wind, which had once yfully swirled around her, now howled in protest, matching the storm within her.


    Yan Mei took a step back, nervousness evident in her eyes. She had never seen the princess so enraged, and the sheer force of Yue Xiang''s emotions was overwhelming.


    "Princess, please calm down," Yan Mei pleaded, her voice shaking.


    "This is not the way to handle things. You know how much this means to your parents and the Jiang family."


    Yue Xiang''s breathing wasbored, her chest heaving with the intensity of her emotions.


    "I don''t care what they want!" she snapped, her voice dripping with frustration.


    "I WILL NEVER MARRY ANYONE ELSE BUT HIM! DON''T THEY UNDERSTAND?!"

 Chapter 345 Yue Xiang (2)

    "I WILL NEVER MARRY ANYONE ELSE BUT HIM! DON''T THEY UNDERSTAND?!"


    BAM!


    The air around Yue Xiang crackled with an oppressive force, her crazed eyes now clouded with a darkness that made Yan Mei instinctively take a step back.


    "I will never marry another man but him," Yue Xiang''s voice trembled with overwhelming emotion.


    Yan Mei sighed inwardly.


    ''Again with her beloved. Does he even exist?'' She thought, weariness settling in.


    The third princess had begun speaking of this mysterious lover one day and had never stopped. It had driven her father, the king, to madness, believing some unknown man had dared to enchant his daughter. The royal guards had been dispatched to investigate, but no one was ever found.


    Who could possibly make the most beautiful woman in the kingdom, admired by all, fall in love so deeply?


    Eventually, the king and queen concluded that Yue Xiang had conjured this man in her mind, that he didn''t exist. And everyone else believed the same.


    "Third Princess, young master Jiang is good to you and very much in love with you. If¡ª"


    Before Yan Mei could finish, a sharp, whistling sound sliced through the air as thick, verdant vines burst from the ground, their tips quivering with malevolent life. They shot toward Yan Mei with terrifying speed.


    Yan Mei''s eyes narrowed, her expression hardening.


    She couldn''t believe Yue Xiang would attack her!


    In an instant, she vanished, leaving only a faint afterimage. The vines, having missed their target, mmed into the ground with a force that sent shockwaves rippling outward, cracking the earth.


    Yan Mei sighed deeply, her heart heavy.


    "Yan Mei," Yue Xiang''s voice was ice, "don''t ever say that again, do you understand? Even if I think of you as a good friend, I will not forgive you if you keep talking about this topic." Her eyes were like ck holes, sucking in all light and emotion.


    Yan Mei could feel the weight of her gaze, understanding the seriousness of her words.


    She nodded silently, knowing that some things were better left unsaid.


    Yue Xiang only became like this when she talked about that person. Her usual gentle and caring demeanor disappeared in an instant. It was a side of her that Yan Mei rarely saw, and it always left her feeling unsettled.


    "You don''t know how much I''ve waited, and you wouldn''t know how long I can still wait¡­ but I will always be his and no one else''s. I hope you can respect that," Yue Xiang continued, her voice cold and unwavering.


    A green aura surrounded her, emanating the power and authority of life. Yan Mei could sense the depth of Yue Xiang''s feelings and knew not to push any further.


    With a deep breath, she replied, "I understand, and I will respect your wishes. I won''t speak of this again."


    Yue Xiang''s eyes softened slightly, the ck holes in her gaze dissipating as she nodded in acknowledgment.


    "I will speak with my father and mother about my decision. They won''t force anything on me; no one can."


    Yan Mei, hearing this, could only sigh inwardly.


    Yue Xiang wasn''t wrong when she said no one could force her. The beauty before her was not only stunning in appearance but also in strength. Yes, this seemingly fragile woman was one of the strongest people in the kingdom.


    Maybe only the king and a few others could stand against her, but even then, the king couldn''t make her do anything she didn''t want to.


    Yue Xiang decided to have a heartfelt conversation with her parents about her decision not to marry.


    That Jiang Tianlong bastard always seemed to be lurking around, trying to manipte her into marriage for his own selfish reasons. Sometimes, Yue Xiang had the urge to kill him, but she still tried to maintain herposure and handle the situation with grace.


    The Jiang n was a powerful and influential force in the kingdom. Even her royal father respected their strength and didn''t want to upset them by refusing their proposal.


    But that didn''t mean the king was afraid of them. Yue Xiang knew her father well enough to understand that he just didn''t want unnecessary trouble.


    If she killed Jiang Tianlong, a huge conflict would erupt in the kingdom. Instead, she would have to find a way to outsmart him without resorting to violence.


    ''How long will I have to wait for you, my love¡­''


    Yue Xiang thought to herself as she absentmindedly yed with the pendant on her neck. It was a symbol of her love, a reminder of the one she truly cared for.


    The more Yue Xiang gazed at the pendant, the heavier the emotion in her heart became. Even after all these years, there was no reaction from the pendant, which only meant one thing to Yue Xiang¡ªhe had yet to awaken.


    As Yue Xiang prepared to leave, a sudden tremor coursed through her body. It was as if an invisible thread had tugged at her very soul.


    She froze in ce, her breath catching in her throat. Her hand instinctively reached for the pendant around her neck, and for the first time in years, it pulsed with a faint, warm glow.


    Her heart raced, pounding against her chest as if trying to break free. The connection she had longed for, dreamed of, prayed for¡ªit was there, faint but undeniable. Tears welled up in her eyes, one slipping free and trailing down her cheek.


    "You''re back¡­" she whispered, her voice trembling with a mixture of disbelief and overwhelming joy.


    The pendant pulsed again, a steady rhythm like a heartbeat, and Yue Xiang knew, deep in her soul, that her beloved had finally awakened.


    The world around her seemed to blur as emotions she had kept bottled up for so long came rushing to the surface. She had waited for this moment for what felt like an eternity, and now it was here.


    He was back, and nothing else mattered.


    Yue Xiang''s legs felt weak, and she sank to her knees, clutching the pendant tightly as if it was the only thing grounding her in reality. The tears came freely now, streaming down her face as she let out a choked sob. All the pain, the loneliness, the endless waiting¡ªit all melted away in an instant.


    Yan Mei, who had been watching from a distance, was stunned by the sudden change in Yue Xiang. She had never seen her like this¡ªso vulnerable, so... human.


    "Third Princess... Yue Xiang..." Yan Mei began, but she faltered, unsure of what to say.


    The princess was crying!


    Yue Xiang didn''t respond. She was lost in her own world, the world where her beloved had returned to her. Her hands trembled as she caressed the pendant, her tears soaking into the earth beneath her.


    "Finally..." Yue Xiang whispered, her voice barely audible. "You''re finally back..."


    Yan Mei watched silently, her heart aching for Yue Xiang. She didn''t fully understand what had happened to Yue Xiang, but she could see the happiness written on her face.


    The air around Yue Xiang seemed to hum with energy, the green aura of life around her growing more vibrant. The pendant''s glow intensified, filling the space with a soft, white light.


    As the light faded, Yue Xiang slowly rose to her feet, her expression one of quiet determination. The tears had stopped, reced by a serene, almost ethereal calm.


    "I will find you," Yue Xiang vowed softly, her voice carrying a strength that had been absent before.


    "No matter where you are, I will find you. And this time, nothing will keep us apart."


    Yan Mei felt a shiver run down her spine at the words.


    Yue Xiang''s emotions spiraled out of control, her eyes darkened, turning into inky voids that seemed to pull in all light, leaving only an abyss of unhinged obsession.


    It was as if her eyes had be twin ck holes, swallowing everything in their path, leaving no room for escape or mercy.


    "Yan Mei, let''s move. I''m talking with my father. My husband is back!"


    Yue Xiang didn''t wait for Yan Mei''s response and leaped into the sky, her dark eyes shimmering with a dangerous intensity.

 Chapter 346 I was the first to love him

    Unaware of what had just transpired, Chen Tian surfaced from theke, scanning the area for Baihu.


    He feared that extracting the creation crystal might have disrupted the energy flow, potentially hindering her trial. However, theke had returned to its serene state, and Baihu remained motionless, her eyes still closed.


    "Perhaps she doesn''t require the energy for her trial," Chen Tian thought, a wave of relief washing over him.


    Satisfied that Baihu was safe, he sat by theke, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.


    His recent breakthroughs had propelled him three minor levels ahead, and he needed to stabilize his cultivation.


    He focused on his breathing, letting the ambient Qi flow through him, calming his mind and fortifying his spirit against any potential disturbances.


    ---


    BAM


    BAM


    Whooshhh!~~!


    Two women engaged in a fierce spar, their movements surpassing ordinary human limitations. Aria, wielding a wooden spear, danced around Emilia, who fought bare-handed.


    The arena around them seemed to pulse with their energy. The smell of sweat mixed with the scent of pine from the nearby trees, and the ground beneath them trembled slightly with every powerful impact.


    The air was thick with tension, a heavy silence broken only by the sharp sounds of their sparring.


    Both women had recently entered the Qi Refinement stage, and their desire to test their newfound abilities was palpable. Shockwaves from their shes rippled through the air, sending leaves spiraling down from the swaying branches above.


    Aria moved with the precision of a seasoned warrior, her spear an extension of her will. Each thrust and parry was executed with fluid grace, her eyes locked onto Emilia, whose bare fists glowed faintly with Qi.


    Emilia''s movements were swift, her strikes imbued with the power of the light element, each blownding with a force that belied her unarmed state.


    The ground beneath them bore the scars of their conflict¡ªdeep grooves where the spear had struck, and faint scorch marks where Emilia''s fists hadnded.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Liang Wei watched from the sidelines, his heart a storm of conflicting emotions. The initial curiosity that had brought him here had been reced by something far more unsettling.


    "Hahaha, these two beauties want to spar? I, Liang Wei, can teach them a thing or two," he thought smugly.


    At first, Liang Wei thought that he could impress both woman with martial art skills, he was confident in his abilities. But now, as he watched them in action, his pride was crumbling.


    "No way¡­ How can they be this strong?" His voice, barely a whisper, was tinged with disbelief and shame.


    He had always prided himself on his martial prowess, yet here were two women, younger than him, disying a level of skill and power that far surpassed his own.


    Ming Ming, standing beside him, was equally stunned, though her reaction was mixed with a hint of satisfaction.


    She had brought Aria and Emilia here at their request, intrigued by their enthusiasm. But she had not expected this¡ªa disy of such overwhelming strength and technique that it left even her, a seasoned cultivator, in awe.


    The sparring continued, neither woman showing any sign of fatigue.


    Aria''s spear cut through the air with deadly precision, while Emilia''s Qi-imbued fists met each attack with explosive force. The shockwaves of their sh sent tremors through the arena, causing the ground to shake and the air to buzz with energy.


    Liang Wei''s hands trembled as he clenched them into fists, his sense of inferiority deepening with every passing second. He swallowed hard, the bitter taste of failure on his tongue.


    "They''re monsters," he whispered, fear and admiration battling within him. He knew that if he were to face either of them, defeat would be inevitable.


    Ming Ming''s eyes flickered with a mix of emotions as she watched the two women. It was well-known that Aria and Emilia had once struggled against a Peak Martial artist, yet now, either of them could defeat such an opponent with a single move.


    "You''re not bad, Sister Aria," Emilia said, a proud smile ying on her lips as she caught her breath.


    "Thanks, you''re not bad either," Aria replied, her tone equally impressed. Despite their rivalry, there was a mutual respect between them, born from the intense battle they had just shared.


    As they exchangedpliments, a sudden p drew their attention.


    They turned to see Old Ming approaching, apanied by Ming Ming''s father, Ming Jian. The shock on Ming Jian''s face was unmistakable as he took in the sight of the two young women.


    What did he just watch?


    Both of these women looked as though they couldn''t hurt a fly, but beneath their delicate exteriorsy the power of divine martial artists.


    Both women were fucking divine martial artists!!


    Unlike his daughter and Liang Wei, the experienced Old Ming and Ming Jian already noticed.


    Old Ming, his eyes gleaming with excitement, stepped forward.


    An idea came to his mind as he looked at the two women¡ªa n forming in his head.


    "You two young girls, how about I offer you both the opportunity." He proposed, a smile ying on his lips.


    Both Aria and Emilia looked at the old man with curious expressions, intrigued by his offer. They knew that the old man in front of them was Ming Ming grandfather and also what people call in this world a divine martial artist.


    The old man opened his mouth; his voice boomed across the training ground, carrying an offer that made Ming Ming, Liang Wei, and even Ming Jian''s hearts skip a beat.


    They couldn''t believe that the old man would offer such a thing!


    In the Ming Mansion, a figure was looking through a window, observing the scene at the training ground.


    The figure was none other than Leng Zhiqing.


    Her gaze remained fixed on Aria and Emilia as they listened to the old man''s proposition. She had seen Aria and Emilia spar, and it was unclear what was going through her head as she witnessed everything.


    "He''s not here¡­"


    Leng Zhiqing thought to herself as she continued to watch.


    She wanted to see the figure of the person in her heart, but he was nowhere to be found.


    "He''s really an idiot, and he can''t understand a woman''s heart. If he just came to visit, he would see how much I care for him," Leng Zhiqing mused, her eyes still fixed on the training ground below.


    Yes, she was disappointed that Chen Tian had made her sister his woman, but deep down, she knew that she wanted to be a part of his harem as well.


    "I was the first to love him."


    She was the one who had loved him first, before Aria, before Emilia. From the moment Chen Tian joined their family, Leng Zhiqing had always depended on him.


    She couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy every time she saw him with Emilia, but she knew she couldn''t do anything.


    She had always tried to be the best in everything¡ªsports, grades¡ªall for one reason: to be better than her mother.


    Her parents'' divorce had affected her deeply, shaping her into thepetitive and driven person she was today. She couldn''t shake the feeling of inadequacy, always striving to prove herself in every aspect of her life.


    It was only when Chen Tian joined their family that Leng Zhiqing knew what love was.


    Chen Tian was perfect in everything he did; he always knew everything and was always beside her.


    Leng Zhiqing couldn''t help but fall in love.


    Her mother would be furious if she knew; perhaps Aria didn''t care about what her mother would think, but Leng Zhiqing was different.


    Her mother had sacrificed many things, and Leng Zhiqing couldn''t bear the thought of disappointing her.


    Things got worse when Chen Tian started bingzy, not paying attention to his studies, always ying games.


    This made Leng Zhiqing angry, leading her to adopt a cold demeanor whenever she spoke with Chen Tian, always trying to make him study.


    She loved him, but she couldn''t let him waste his potential and wanted him to do better.


    Leng Zhiqing''s eyes remained on the training ground; no one knew what was on her mind as she made an important decision.


    Her eyes were filled with determination as she made up her mind; she turned and left for her room.

 Chapter 347 Celestial Beast Emperor; Nine Supreme Beasts (1)

    "Cough! Cough!"


    "Dear, you know my time is already limited. I can''t stay much longer," Baihu''s mom replied, trying to keep herposure as she felt a pang of guilt for not being able to spend more time with her daughter.


    Her lifespan was alreadying to an end, and she wished she could stay longer with Baihu. Baihu''s heart ached as she watched her mother slowly fade away, disappearing into the mist.


    Her trial was to witness the most painful moment of her life, and for Baihu, the most horrifying moment was when her mother left her alone in this world.


    She knew she wouldn''t see her again, but she held onto the memories they had shared together.


    Still, it pained her to watch silently as her mother took herst breath again and again, each time feeling like a knife twisting in her heart.


    "N-No¡­"


    Baihu watched for the hundredth time as her mother died before her eyes, tears streaming down her face. The pain of that moment never lessened, no matter how many times she relived it.


    ****


    ****


    "Hm?"


    Chen Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his expression darkened with a mix of confusion and concern.


    A faint, shimmering aura began to form around Baihu, its light gently pulsating with a soft glow. Chen Tian could sense the powerful energy radiating from her, but there was something wrong with the way it was manifesting. It felt raw and uncontrolled.


    Find more chapters on empire


    "Something is wrong! Baihu, what''s happening to you?" Chen Tian''s voice was filled with urgency as he quickly reached out towards her, trying to make sense of the situation.


    Baihu''s eyes were still closed, her body trembling slightly, as if caught in a trance. Chen Tian could see that her face had turned pale, and beads of sweat were forming on her forehead.


    Even inside the cold water, Chen Tian could feel that her body was heating up rapidly.


    "I knew that would happen," the old man''s voice suddenly sounded in the ce, his tone filled with a mixture of resignation and concern.


    "Old man, what happened to her?" Chen Tian demanded, his voice filled with worry and frustration.


    The old man sighed and spoke in a calm and soothing tone. "Our divine white tiger bloodline trial is pretty simple, yet it can be overwhelming for those who are not prepared for its intensity. That child is experiencing a manifestation of her inner fears and doubts. She will have to live through the saddest moment of her life until she epts it¡ªa test she must ovee to prove her worthiness."


    Chen Tian listened intently, his brow furrowed in concern for Baihu. He knew she was strong, but this trial seemed to be pushing her to her limits.


    "Is there anything we can do to help her through this?" he asked, his voice filled with determination.


    "Yes, that''s why I needed your bloodline help. The dragon, tiger, and phoenix races are known for their arrogance. None of these races would like another presence in their territory, especially the dragons.


    You need to use your dragon bloodline. The tiger bloodline in this girl''s body would react. I want you to suppress her bloodline and leave everything to me."


    Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed as he listened to the old man''s words. The tension in the air was palpable, and his heart pounded with worry.


    "Suppress her bloodline?" Chen Tian repeated, his voiceced with hesitation. "But if I do that, won''t it harm her?"


    The old man spoke, his tone serious. "Not if you do it correctly. The dragon bloodline within you is strong enough to temporarily suppress the tiger bloodline, allowing me to stabilize her condition. But you must be careful. The slightest mistake could lead to a bacsh, and that could be fatal for her."


    Chen Tian clenched his fists, his resolve hardening.


    Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward and ced his hand gently on Baihu''s shoulder. The faint aura around her seemed to pulse in response, and he could feel the chaotic energy swirling within her.


    "Alright, old man," Chen Tian said, his voice steady. "Tell me what I need to do."


    "Focus on your dragon bloodline, channel its energy into her, and guide it to suppress the tiger bloodline. You must be gentle yet firm. Imagine it as calming a raging storm. Once the tiger bloodline is subdued, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Chen Tian closed his eyes, summoning the power of his dragon bloodline. He could feel the ancient energy coursing through his veins, strong and untamed.


    Slowly, he directed it towards Baihu, guiding it with the utmost care. The moment the dragon''s energy touched Baihu, he felt a violent resistance from the tiger bloodline within her, but he remained focused, carefully suppressing the wild energy.


    As the dragon''s power enveloped Baihu, the chaotic aura around her began to calm. Her trembling lessened, and the sweat on her forehead started to dry.


    Chen Tian''s heart raced, knowing that any mistake now could cost her life, but he refused to waver.


    "You''re doing well," the old man encouraged, his voice steady. "Just a little more."


    Chen Tian pushed forward, maintaining the delicate bnce between the two powerful bloodlines.


    Unknown to Chen Tian, the old man was startled after watching what Chen Tian had just done. One should know that the divine white tiger bloodline was a divine-grade bloodline; even in the Nine Heavens, it would be considered rare and powerful.


    The fact that Chen Tian was able to control it so effortlessly was truly shocking.


    The old man had thought Chen Tian would only be able to suppress a fraction of it, but who would have thought he could suppress it all?


    Finally, he felt the tiger bloodline submit, its fierce resistance fading as it fell under the influence of the dragon''s might. It couldn''t even resist!


    The aura around Baihu stabilized, and her body rxed as the tension drained away.


    "It''s done," Chen Tian said, his voice filled with relief.


    The old man nodded approvingly.


    "You''ve done well, young man. Now, leave the rest to me!"


    The old man''s voice was filled with a sense of gratitude.


    "Young man, I am not sure what you discovered at the bottom of thiske, but I will not ask any questions. Just know that ce isn''t rted to our race, but about our savior and protector," said the old man, his voice full of adoration.


    "Protector?"


    Chen Tian asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Which individual could this old man be referring to as their savior and protector?


    For a person to be the savior of an entire race like the divine white tigers, that person should be a powerful and benevolent being beyondprehension.


    "Yes, our protector," the old man repeated, his eyes twinkling with reverence.


    "He isn''t just our race''s savior; he is also every divine beast''s and normal beast''s idol. He was the one who saved all the races and made them acknowledged in the Nine Heavens by the human race."


    Chen Tian''s breath caught in his throat as the old man spoke. The weight of the revtion was almost too much toprehend. A being so powerful and revered that even the most prideful of divine beasts would bow in admiration?


    The old man continued, his voice filled with deep respect. "He was the one who united the races, who saved us from extinction when humans sought to erase us. His strength was unmatched, his wisdom beyondpare. He brought peace to the Nine Heavens and ensured that even the most powerful beasts would have a ce to call home."


    Chen Tian''s mind raced, trying to grasp the enormity of what he was hearing. "How could someone achieve such a feat? Who is this being?"


    The old man''s eyes shone with a mixture of awe and sorrow as he replied, "His name has been lost to time, known only to some. But his deeds are etched into the very fabric of the Nine Heavens."


    "If he was so powerful, why is he no longer here?"


    The old man''s gaze grew distant, as if he were peering into the past.


    "Nobody knows. He just disappeared as suddenly as he appeared. One day, he was here, the next, gone without a trace.


    But that person was a powerful figure known for his ability to tame and control divine beasts. He was revered for his unparalleled skills in taming and forming bonds with the most powerful creatures across the realms."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Tian was filled with shock.


    "Someone who could tame all divine beasts!!"


    Chen Tian''s heart raced with excitement at the thought of such a legendary figure. The weakest of these divine beasts had probably reached the highest realm in the Nine Heavens for a single person to control them.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath as he tried to imagine the immense power and skill required to tame such powerful creatures.


    "That powerful figure was known as the Celestial Beast Emperor, the one who tamed all nine supreme divine beasts and stopped the deep hatred between the human race and the divine beasts."

 Chapter 348 Celestial Beast Emperor; Nine Supreme Beasts (2)

    Chen Tian''s brows knitted together as he processed the old man''s words. The term was unfamiliar to him. In his previous life, he had encountered many divine beasts, but none were ever called Supreme Divine Beasts.


    Noticing Chen Tian''s confusion, the old man nodded understandingly. "The Nine Supreme Beasts are the most powerful and legendary beings in the heavens. They possess strength and abilities far beyond any other divine beast."


    Chen Tian''s attention was clearly piqued. "Can you tell me more about these beings," he asked.


    "The Divine Beasts represent the pinnacle of strength and are revered along with being feared by many," the old man continued.


    "They are regarded as the highest beings among their races, holding immense influence and authority. Cultivators and other beings either worship or dread them."


    The old man paused, his gaze bing distant, as if reliving the past. "When humans hunted and killed divine beasts, particrly dragons and phoenixes, for their bloodlines and bodies, it ignited a profound enmity between the remaining divine and ordinary beasts and humans. The once peaceful coexistence turned into a ceaseless struggle for survival."


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you certain? I thought humans and other races were living in harmony," he said, his voiceced with disbelief.


    The old man''s voice was tinged with weariness as he replied, "Perhaps now there is peace, but in the past, when humans discovered the ability to merge their bloodlines with those of beasts, it led to great turmoil. The power gained from such unions was too tempting for some, and many sought to hunt divine beasts, especially dragons."


    His tone grew serious.


    "This period was known as the Great Beast War. The heavens only knew wars at that time between humans and divine beasts."


    Chen Tian absorbed this new information with astonishment. This history waspletely absent from the teachings in the Nine Heavens. No book talked about such a war, not even the most ancient scrolls.


    "Wait, old man, what did you mean by ''heavens''? Did you mean the Nine Heavens?" Chen Tian suddenly realized that the old man always referred to ''heaven'' in the singr and never mentioned the Nine Heavens.


    The old man''s voice sounded puzzled. "Nine Heavens?"


    "Yes, the Nine Heavens," Chen Tian replied, exining to the old man about the Nine Heavens, with each heaven representing a different realm.


    The old man listened intently, his eyes widening with each detail Chen Tian revealed. It was as if a whole new world had opened up before him, one he had never even fathomed existed.


    "How did this happen?" The old man waspletely shocked by Chen Tian''s exnation.


    He didn''t question how a mortal like Chen Tian knew about the heavens, but the revtion that heaven had be nine parts was both intriguing and terrifying to him.


    "Impossible. In my time, the Nine Heavens you''re talking about were only one heaven," the old man stuttered, his voice trembling with disbelief.


    Now it was Chen Tian''s turn to be taken aback.


    Did he just say there was only one heaven? How was that possible? Can someone even split heaven into nine parts?


    Chen Tian''s mind raced with questions and confusion. Even the first heaven is considered asrge as severals in the universe, so the idea of splitting it into nine separate realms seemed unfathomable.


    "Did the Chaos War cause that much destruction?" Chen Tian asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "No, it shouldn''t be possible," the old man replied, shaking his head slowly. "The Chaos War did not split heaven into nine parts. I remember clearly that when we escaped the heavens, nothing like that had urred. But I can''t be sure, since I was not present during the war itself."


    The old man wasn''t too sure about the specifics of what caused the splitting of heaven into nine realms, but he knew that if something could split heaven into nine parts, then the being that did it was terrifying.


    Even Chen Tian shuddered at such thoughts, his brain working overtime trying to imagine the power and destruction that could do that. But one question lingered: why didn''t anyone know about such information?


    "You never knew about such a thing?"


    Suddenly, Wu Ye''s voice sounded in his head, startling him. "What do you mean you never knew such a thing?" Chen Tian thought back, his mind racing with the implications of Wu Ye''s words. Find more to read at empire


    "It is basic information. Everyone in the heavens knows that the Nine Heavens were once one heaven."


    "Since when?" Chen Tian asked, feeling a mixture of curiosity and disbelief.


    Wu Ye chuckled, her voice echoing in his mind. "Since the beginning of time. It was even recorded that the heavens split up after the great war between the evil god and the first Supreme Emperor."


    "What?!" Another shocking revtion hit Chen Tian. When did such a war happen? And how did he not know about it?


    Chen Tian had traveled all the Nine Heavens, yet he had never heard of such things¡ªnot only him, but no one else did!


    "So, do you also know about the Celestial Beast Emperor?"


    "Of course! Probably the lower heavens wouldn''t know about him, but the middle and upper heavens surely do. He was once a great figure. At that time, they even called it the era of the Celestial Beast Emperor."


    Chen Tian paused, intrigued by the mention of the Celestial Beast Emperor. Something was wrong.


    He was even having second thoughts if the heaven he knew was the same that Wu Ye had described. The idea of a powerful Celestial Beast Emperor, a Supreme Emperor...


    "The Celestial Beast Emperor," the old man spoke, his voice filled with reverence, "was a legendary figure who, through his unparalleled strength and charisma, managed to form a bond with the Nine Supreme Divine Beasts."


    Chen Tian''s curiosity deepened. "Old man, can you tell me about each of them?" he urged.


    "The first," the old man began, "is the Dragon Goddess. Known for her immense strength and majestic appearance, she holds the title of ''Dragon Goddess,'' reflecting her divine status among dragons and other beings."


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened at the description. He could only imagine the sheer power and magnificence of such a being.


    "Next," the old man continued, "is the Primordial Phoenix. A creature of rebirth and fiery destruction, its mes are said to burn with the intensity of a thousand suns. The Phoenix''s feathers are imbued with eternal mes that never die out, and its tears have the power to heal even the most grievous wounds."


    The old man paused for a moment, then continued,"The Eater of Stars, a Divine Serpent of unimaginable size, is a beast that once devoured entire stars to sustain itself. Its scales are harder than any known material."


    Chen Tian could hardly believe what he was hearing.


    "Then we have the Divine White Tiger God, and my ancestor!" Pride was evident in his voice as he mentioned that his ancestor has followed the Celestial Beast Emperor.


    "This old man only knows the names of the other Supreme Divine Beasts¡ªthe Crimson Terror, Divine Yin Yang Crane, Celestial Turtle, and Void Dweller. As for thest Supreme Beast..."


    The old man''s words stopped abruptly.


    Chen Tian''s curiosity was piqued, and he urged the old man to continue.


    After a moment of hesitation, the old man finally spoke, "Unfortunately, this old man doesn''t know who thest Supreme Divine Beast is. Even in my time, it remains a mystery. Many have spected, but none have been able to discover who it was. The only ones who knew were the other eight Supreme Divine Beasts and the Celestial Beast Emperor."


    "He''s right," Wu Ye confirmed. "The identity of thest Supreme Divine Beast has remained a mystery; no one in the Nine Heavens knows who it is."

 Chapter 349 The lust of a Divine White Tiger (1)

    The idea that the Nine Heavens might not be what he had always believed shook him to his core.


    Despite his vast knowledge and experience, Wu Ye''s revtions made Chen Tian feel as if everything he thought he knew was a lie. His heart pounded faster as the implications settled.


    If the Nine Heavens were different from what he knew, what else could be hidden from him? How much of his understanding of the world was iplete or outright wrong? The thought was unsettling, casting shadows of uncertainty over his every belief.


    "Was that room created by the Celestial Beast Emperor?"


    Chen Tian asked, his voice tinged with urgency.


    He was desperate to understand more about the creation crystal and its connection to the mysterious figure.


    How did hee across it, or why did he leave it there?


    "Truthfully, I don''t know much," the old man admitted. "Before we escaped, our n elders told us that this ce, and that room especially, were left by the Celestial Beast Emperor."


    Wu ye''s mind reeled at the revtion.


    ''To think this ce is rted to the Celestial Beast Emperor; it''s hard to believe!'' she thought, grappling with the enormity of the discovery.


    The Celestial Beast Emperor was once a figure that could make anyone in the nine heavens look at him with awe and reverence.


    BAM!


    Suddenly, a loud bang echoed through the room.


    The old man''s voice rang out, cutting through the chaos.


    "Young man, it''s finally time. Keep this childpany on your journey. She will be of great help in the future, and if you could also assist her on her path, I would be forever grateful."


    The moment the old man''s presence vanished, a massive wave of energy burst forth from the room, causing deep fissures to snake through the walls.


    Chunks of stone began cascading to the floor, and the ground trembled beneath their feet.


    Chen Tian stood stunned by the old man''s sudden disappearance and the surge of energy that followed. As the energy wave rippled through the room, Baihu''s body began to shiver.


    A soft glow enveloped her, gradually intensifying into a brilliant, pure white light. It radiated warmth and power, filling the room with an overwhelming sense of purity and strength.


    Chen Tian watched in awe as the light around Baihu grew brighter, casting away the shadows and illuminating every corner of the chamber.


    The energy emanating from her was unlike anything he had ever felt before¡ªserene yet formidable, as if it contained the essence of life itself.


    Suddenly, the realm around them began to destabilize. The walls, once solid and unyielding, cracked, deep fissures splitting them apart. The room shuddered violently, and pieces of the ceiling fell, crashing to the ground with deafening thuds.


    The pure light emanating from Baihu seemed to be at the heart of this transformation. As it expanded, the cracks in the walls widened, and the air grew thick with energy. Chen Tian could feel the realm tearing apart, as if Baihu''s light was unraveling the very fabric of this pocket dimension.


    He quickly realized that the old man was using the core''sst bit of energy to force the trial to end.


    "This ce is bing unstable," he thought, urgency creeping into his mind. "I have to find a way out before it''s toote."


    BOOM!


    Baihu''s body exploded in a burst of blinding light, sending shockwaves rippling through the crumbling realm. Chen Tian shielded his eyes and braced himself against the force of the explosion.


    To his surprise, the light also enveloped him in a warm,forting embrace. Amidst the chaos, the resounding roar of a tiger reverberated, adding to the tumultuous atmosphere.


    "ROAR!"


    The tiger bloodline in Baihu''s body was transforming, growing stronger. Chen Tian felt the surge of power and instinctively used his dragon bloodline to suppress it.


    With all his might, Chen Tian focused on suppressing the overwhelming power emanating from Baihu''s transformation.


    "Damn, with this much energy, her body might not be able to handle it," he thought, feeling the strain of the situation. The bloodline in Baihu''s body pulsed with raw power, and if Chen Tian stopped now, the consequences could be catastrophic.


    Explore stories at empire


    He closed his eyes and concentrated, channeling all his energy into maintaining control over his bloodline.


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he struggled to keep the powerful energy in check. Suddenly, a surge of energy emanated from Baihu, causing Chen Tian to grit his teeth in determination.


    ZZzz!


    Without warning, Chen Tian and Baihu were transported out of the realm and back into Baihu''s backyard. The light around Baihu began to diminish, signaling that the intense energy had finally been contained.


    Baihu let out a roar, her eyes opening and glowing with newfound power. Her gaze was now a golden hue, reminiscent of the old man''s eyes.


    To Chen Tian''s shock, he felt her cultivation advance as the qi within her surged, filling her with a sense of strength.


    Nascent Soul 5th stage!


    Nascent Soul 6th stage!


    Her body radiated a powerful aura as she reached the 9th stage of Nascent Soul cultivation. Chen Tian could feel the immense power emanating from Baihu, making his body tremble.


    As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, the aura Baihu''s body released was enough to crush him under its weight.


    "Congrattions!" Chen Tian quickly said, his voice filled with genuine joy for her advancement.


    Baihu''s golden eyes met his, devoid of any emotion, leaving Chen Tian unable to read her intentions. Her face, resembling jade, stayed expressionless, revealing no emotions as she exuded her formidable aura.


    Both were back in Baihu''s courtyard, her clothes, still wet, clung to her body, entuating her curves.


    Chen Tian couldn''t help but notice how her figure seemed more visible in the damp fabric.


    Especially her boobs, which appeared fuller and more noticeable than usual. He quickly averted his gaze.


    Despite the serious situation they were in, he found himself momentarily distracted.


    ''Damn, I shouldn''t look at her like that,'' he scolded himself internally, trying to focus on the task at hand.


    However, before he could regain hisposure, Baihu suddenly leapt at him, and her lips met his in a passionate kiss.


    "?!!"


    The intensity of her touch sent a jolt of electricity through his body, and he found himself melting into the moment.


    Chen Tian was stunned by the unexpected kiss, his mind swirling with confusion and desire.


    As he tried to make sense of what just happened, Baihu''s hands began to explore his body, sending shivers down his spine.


    "P-Pervert!" Wu Ye''s voice suddenly shouted, severing the connection between Chen Tian and herself, not wanting to witness any more of the unfolding scene.

 Chapter 350 The lust of a Divine White Tiger (2)

    Chen Tian''s mouth was fully imed by Baihu''s as she pressed her lips against his with insistent force. Her tongue slipped into his mouth, exploring with a mixture of aggression and hunger.


    Chen Tian''s eyes widened in shock, but he found himself unable to break free; Baihu''s grip was strong, her hands firmly holding the back of his head in ce.


    He felt a whirlwind of sensations¡ªBaihu''s warm breath against his face, the taste of her lips, and the firm pressure of her body pressed against his. His heart raced, a conflicting surge of confusion, desire, and resistance overwhelming him.


    "Something is wrong! I need to stop this," he thought, trying to muster the willpower to push Baihu away.


    But who was Baihu?


    He didn''t have the strength to push her away. As the intensity of the kiss deepened, Chen Tian''s mind struggled to process what was happening. Baihu''s actions were bold and assertive, unlike anything he had expected.


    Her hands moved from his head, trailing down his neck and resting on his shoulders, pulling him closer, her lips demanding more. Chen Tian''s breath quickened, a flush creeping up his neck.


    The kiss was relentless, offering no escape, and momentarily engulfing him, his resolve faltering under the surprising intensity of Baihu''s approach. Baihu''s face waspletely red, and her breath was fast and uneven as her body pressed tightly against Chen Tian''s.


    The wet robe clung to her skin, outlining every curve, and Chen Tian could distinctly feel the softness of her breasts pressing against his chest. The sensation sent a jolt through him, his mind a chaotic mix of emotions.


    Baihu''s eyes remained closed as she kissed him with fervor, her lips unrelenting, leaving Chen Tian no chance to regain control. His hands instinctively moved to her shoulders, intending to push her away, but the strength to do so seemed to elude him.


    Her bold moves left him bewildered, torn between wanting to halt this and the irresistible allure of the powerful physical bond.


    He could feel her fingers moving, one hand sliding down his back, the other brushing against his cheek as if she was trying tofort him amidst the storm she had created.


    Her body seemed to move on its own, pressing against him more, her hips shifting slightly, which made Chen Tian''s breath hitch. A low sound escaped from his throat, somewhere between a groan of protest and a sigh of surrender.


    As the kiss continued, the world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the heated exchange between them.


    For a fleeting moment, Chen Tian found himself responding to her touch, his lips moving against hers, his hands gripping her shoulders more tightly. But the shock of the situation returned, and he managed to break free, gasping for air as he pulled back slightly, his eyes wide with confusion and shock.


    "What''s happening!?"


    "Baihu," Chen Tian breathed, his voice barely more than a whisper. "What¡­ what are you doing?" Explore more at empire


    Baihu slowly opened her eyes, a mixture of emotions flickering within them. Her cheeks were flushed, her breath still ragged. She blinked, as ifing to her senses, and a flicker of realization crossed her face.


    "Chen Tian¡­" she murmured, her voice soft but filled with a strange intensity. "I¡­ I couldn''t stop myself."


    Chen Tian stared at her, still trying to process what had just happened, his heart pounding in his chest. Before he could speak, Baihu leaned in again, her lips brushing against his.


    Chen Tian''s mind went nk as he felt a surge of emotion flood through him. The kiss was electrifying, sending shivers down his spine. For some reason, Chen Tian also felt that something was wrong with him.


    He felt heat rising in his cheeks as Baihu''s touch lingered on his skin. His body reacted instinctively to the sensation, a mix of desire and confusion swirling through him.


    "Dragon bloodline!!!"


    Yes, it was his dragon bloodline that was reacting to Baihu''s touch, a primal instinct that he had never experienced before. It was only then that Chen Tian remembered that if tigers were known for their lustful nature, dragons were famous for their insatiable desires¡ªa primal urge deeply embedded in their very essence.


    Chen Tian had inherited a powerful dragon bloodline, but he had never fully understood its implications¡ªuntil now.


    The intense reaction he felt was not entirely his own; it was the ancient, wild instincts of his lineage awakening in response to Baihu''s touch. It was like a dragon wanting to dominate the tiger, to assert its dominance and remind the world of its power and strength.


    Baihu''s breath mingled with his, her lips hovering just inches away. Her eyes were half-lidded, filled with a strange mix of determination and vulnerability.


    "Chen Tian¡­ please," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "I can''t help it. You''re the only one who can¡­ can quench this fire inside me."


    Her words sent a shiver down Chen Tian''s spine. He could feel the heat rising between them, the undeniable pull of his dragon instincts shing with his rational mind. He struggled to maintain control, his body aching to respond to her touch, but his heart and mind were in turmoil.


    Was it right to do that? What if Baihu wasn''t in her right mind, and he ended up making a mistake?


    Many questions raced through his head as he tried to make sense of the situation. However, when he looked into Baihu''s eyes, Chen Tian made a decision. He reached out and gently took her by the waist, pulling her closer to him.


    The warmth of her body against his was intoxicating. His hand started roaming over her back, feeling the smoothness of her skin beneath his fingertips.


    Baihu''s eyes widened in surprise, but there was a spark of understanding and longing in them.


    "Aannnnngghhh!!"


    Baihu moaned out loud, her eyes widening in surprise. Chen Tian''s right hand slowly trailed down from her waist to her ass, giving it a gentle squeeze. Baihu gasped at the unexpected touch but didn''t pull away. On the contrary, she pressed herself closer to Chen Tian, her movements bing more urgent as she rubbed herself against him.


    Her excitement was clear since her cave was leaking with desire, soaking through her panties, though it couldn''t be noticed since Baihu was already soaking wet.


    The heat between them was palpable, desire coursing through their veins as they lost themselves at the moment.


    "Wait!" Chen Tian breathlessly whispered, pulling away slightly to look into Baihu''s eyes. This time, he didn''t stop because he didn''t want to continue¡ªChen Tian took out a bed from his storage ring and put it down on the ground.


    The bed wasn''t just any ordinary bed, though. The material used to make this bed could not break easily. The more the cultivator''s realm increased, the stronger it would be, which is why normal beds were not suitable for cultivators like them.


    Chen Tian had purchased this bed in his free time, since on Earth such beds didn''t exist.


    He gentlyid Baihu on the soft surface, their eyes locked in a passionate gaze.


    Without saying a word, Chen Tian leaned in and captured Baihu''s lips with his own, igniting a fire within both of them.

 Chapter 351 The lust of a Divine White Tiger (3) R18

    I moved out of my house to a new location, and I''m having trouble writing because I don''t have any Wi-Fi or anything else at the moment.


    I''ll attempt writing offline and stockpiling as many chapters as possible till I can post some, and I sincerely hope everyone can understand.


    *******************************************************


    Chen Tian''s lips met Baihu''s once more, the kiss was softer this time, but no less intense. It was filled with desire that both of them seemed to share in that heated moment.


    The tension between them had reached a boiling point, and now it spilled over, impossible to contain.


    Baihu''s hands gripped Chen Tian''s shoulders, pulling him closer as her body arched against his. The sensation of her curves pressing into him sent a shiver down his spine.


    His dragon instincts surged within him, pushing him to take control, to dominate, to im her as his own.


    Chen Tian didn''t know why his dragon bloodline so strongly reacted to Baihu, but he couldn''t resist the primal urge to possess her.


    His right hand made its first move and pressed against Baihu''s soft breast, causing her to gasp in surprise.


    The touch of his hand against her skin sent a jolt of electricity through her body, her pussy started leaking.


    Her legs buckled slightly as desire flooded her senses, her own instincts responding to Chen Tian''s dominant touch.


    Both of them kept locked in the moment for minutes that seemed to stretch into eternity, lost in the intense connection between them.


    As Chen Tian continued to lose himself in the moment, his hands wandered further down Baihu''s body, igniting a fire within her that she couldn''t ignore.


    The robe on her body was slowly slipping off, revealing more of her naked skin to Chen Tian''s hungry gaze.


    Chen Tian''s breath hitched as his fingers traced the curves of her body. His hand moved to her robe and started removing itpletely, exposing her fully to his gaze.


    Now, Baihu was only in her underwear, which protected her most private parts.


    Baihu''s breath quickened as she felt Chen Tian''s gaze, making her body tingle with anticipation.


    "Ha!"


    Chen Tian''s breath caught in his throat as he gazed at Baihu, now only d in her delicate undergarments.


    Her wless, snow-white skin seemed to glow, entuating every curve of her body. Her breasts, full and perfectly shaped, were a sight that sent his heart racing and his blood burning with an intense need.


    Baihu''s chest heaved with each breath, her nipples hardening under his heated stare. Stay updated with empire


    She could feel the weight of his desire, and it thrilled her. The sensation of being sopletely exposed, both physically and emotionally, was overwhelming, yet she found herself wanting more¡ªneeding more!


    Chen Tian''s hand moved to the sp of her bra, his dragon instincts roaring within him to im her fully.


    He hesitated for a brief moment, his eyes locking onto hers, searching for any sign of reluctance. But all he saw was the same burning desire that mirrored his own.


    Baihu nodded, giving him the silent permission he needed. With a single, fluid motion, he undid the sp, and her bra fell away, baring herpletely to his hungry gaze.


    Two beautiful peaks decorated with delicate pink nipples were revealed, causing Chen Tian''s breath to hitch in his throat.


    It could make any man salivate for days. The sight before him was captivating, and he couldn''t tear his eyes away from her breath.


    Now Chen Tian understood why she was called Baihu.


    White!!


    Her skin was as white as snow, even snow couldn''t be this wless.


    Chen Tian''s eyes darkened with lust as he took in the sight of her, his breathing in ragged gasps.


    Unable to hold back any longer, Chen Tian cupped her breasts in his hands, marveling at the softness of her skin and the firmness beneath his touch.


    "Ah~~!"


    Baihu''s moan echoed in the quiet ce as his thumbs brushed over her sensitive nipples, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body.


    Her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him to continue. Chen Tian needed no further encouragement.


    He lowered his head, his lips finding one of her hardened peaks, and he sucked gently, his tongue swirling around it. Baihu gasped, her back arching as the pleasure intensified.


    His other hand trailed down her body, slipping beneath the waistband of her underwear. He could feel the heat radiating from her core, the evidence of her arousal soaking through the fabric.


    His dragon instincts surged once more, demanding that he take her, im her, and make her his.


    Baihu''s breath hitched as she felt his fingers brush against her most sensitive area. Her hips bucked involuntarily, seeking more of his touch, needing him in ways she had never imagined before.


    She was lost in the sensations,pletely at his mercy, and she loved every moment of it.


    Chen Tian, driven by the primal urge to dominate, slowly slid her underwear down, revealing thest of her secrets to him. He pulled back slightly to admire the view, his eyes filled with awe and desire. Baihu''s beauty was otherworldly, and it took every ounce of his willpower not to lose controlpletely.


    "You''re perfect," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    Baihu''s heart skipped a beat at his words, a soft smile tugging at her lips. Despite the intensity of the moment, his words touched her deeply, making her feel cherished and desired in a way she had never experienced before.


    But there was no time for tenderness now. The fire between them was too strong, too consuming to ignore. Chen Tian moved his hand to her entrance, his fingers teasing her folds, feeling the wetness that awaited him.


    "AHHH!!!"


    Baihu moaned, her hips moving in sync with his touch, her body craving more of him. She needed him to take her, to fill the aching void inside her.


    "Chen Tian, please," she begged, her voice a breathless plea.


    Her words were all the encouragement he needed.


    "Ah, I can''t take it anymore!!"


    Chen Tian exploded with a surge of overwhelming desire and passion. His eyes were filled with lust as he continued to explore Baihu''s body.


    Then, he shamelessly started removing his clothes, his robe slipping off his shoulders as he continued tovish attention on Baihu.


    He quickly removed his pants and even his underwear. Little Tian was now visible, and of course, it was in its full glory. After all, the sight in front of Chen Tian was too captivating for him to not have a boner.


    "HAAAA!!~!"


    Baihu eyes widened in shock after seeing Chen Tian dick was so much bigger than he had ever imagined.


    She wasn''t a newbie to such things.


    Yes, she was a virgin and never had any contact with men; it didn''t mean she didn''t have a proper education on such matters. But seeing Chen Tian''s size in person was a whole different experience.


    She blushed furiously, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness at the sight before her.


    ''Can it fit!!''


    Baihu couldn''t help but wonder if Chen Tian''s impressive size would actually fit inside her. She felt a rush of adrenaline mixed with a hint of fear as she contemted the idea. However, her curiosity and desire quickly overpowered any doubts she had.


    "Do it," she whispered, her heart racing with anticipation.


    Her words were all the encouragement he needed. In one swift motion, he positioned himself between her legs, his erection pressing against her entrance. He could feel the heat emanating from her, and it drove him wild with need.


    With a low growl, Chen Tian thrust forward, filling herpletely in one powerful stroke.


    "AHH!!!"


    "Ahh~!!"


    Baihu shouted out with delight, her ws sinking into his shoulders as she clung to him. The sense of being entirely connected to him was incredible, sending waves of bliss through her body.


    She didn''t mind the difort when her hymen ruptured and blood poured out. She couldn''t stop thinking about the overwhelming pleasure.


    Chen Tian held her tightly as he began to move, setting a slow, deliberate pace. He wanted to savor every moment, to feel every inch of her as they became one.


    Baihu''s gasps and moans filled the air, each one spurring him on, driving him deeper into the intoxicating heat of her body.


    "Ah... Chen Tian..." Baihu whispered his name, her voice trembling with pleasure as she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him even closer. The sensation of him so deeply inside her, filling herpletely, was almost too much to bear.


    Her body responded to his every movement, meeting his thrusts with equal fervor. The heat between them intensified, the tension building to an almost unbearable level.


    Chen Tian could feel the pressure mounting within him, but he held back, wanting to draw out the moment for as long as possible.


    "You''re... so tight," Chen Tian groaned, his voice strained with the effort of maintaining control. His dragon instincts roared within him, urging him to let go, and im her fully, but he resisted, determined to make this momentst.


    Baihu''s nails raked down his back, leaving red trails as she clung to him, her body trembling with need. "Chen Tian, I... I more...!" Her voice broke off into a cry of pleasure as another wave of ecstasy crashed over her.


    Chen Tian''s pace quickened, his movements bing more urgent as he felt himself nearing the edge.


    The sight of Baihu beneath him, her body writhing in pleasure, was too much to resist. His breath came in ragged gasps as he pushed deeper, harder, each thrust driving them both closer to the brink.


    "Baihu... I... I''m going to..." Chen Tian''s voice was barely a whisper, his words lost in the haze of pleasure that consumed him.


    "Do it," Baihu urged, her voice a breathless plea. "Take me... make me yours... IMPREGNATE ME!"


    With a final, powerful thrust, Chen Tian let go, his body shuddering as he released into her. Baihu cried out, her own climax crashing over her like a tidal wave, her body convulsing in ecstasy as she clung to him.


    They stayed like that for what felt like an eternity, their bodies intertwined, their breathing slowly returning to normal. Chen Tian buried his face in Baihu''s neck, his heart pounding as the intensity of the moment began to fade.


    "You''re mine," Chen Tian whispered, his voice filled with a possessive edge.


    Baihu smiled, her fingers gently stroking his hair as she caught her breath.


    "Yes," she whispered back, her voice soft and full of emotion. "And you''re mine."

 Chapter 352 Struggling to Enter the Core Formation Realm

    Now that the storm of emotions had passed, rity returned to Chen Tian. A heavy wave of regret washed over him, tightening his chest. He couldn''t believe how recklessly he''d acted. What hade over him? His dragon instincts had taken over in the heat of the moment, but now he was left to face the consequences.


    As he reyed everything in his mind, a sickening realization hit him¡ªhe had crossed a line. One that couldn''t be undone.


    "Mm~"


    His gaze drifted to the woman sleeping beside him. Baihu''s peaceful face, with her arms wrapped around his chest, made his guilt grow heavier. Her face nuzzled into his shoulder, unaware of the turmoil in his heart. Her serene smile only deepened his inner conflict.


    "I just hope she isn''t furious when she wakes up." He sighed, rubbing his temples.


    Baihu had been clear with her desires, urging him to be her mate, but Chen Tian wasn''t ready¡ªnot for something this serious. Sure, he''d learned the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique to elerate his cultivation, a technique designed to ensure that he had many women who would eventually vie for his affection.


    At the time, it seemed like a practical move. But now, with his Chaos Dantian, he wasn''t bound by those constraints anymore.


    He could absorb energy from beasts, without needing to rely on dual cultivating.


    But there was no turning back now. He had acted, and the consequences were his to bear. Would having more women in his life onlyplicate things further? He wasn''t sure. The thought left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    "Haaa... it''s done." He nced at Baihu''s face again, noticing the faint smile on her lips. A smile that conveyed bliss, unaware of the storm brewing inside him.


    "I''m not the type to walk away after this." Chen Tian shifted carefully, ensuring she wouldn''t wake. Lying next to her, he stared up at the sky, his mind a jumble of thoughts. "I''ll talk to her when she wakes up¡­ We''ll figure it out. I have to."


    Despite the uncertainty gnawing at his heart, he made a promise to himself. If Baihu wanted to stay with him, he would take responsibility for her. If she didn''t, he wouldn''t force her.


    ---


    "Now that I''m awake and have time to think about it, my cultivation has indeed improved by a lot!"


    Chen Tian could feel the surge of energy coursing through him as he sat up carefully, not wanting to wake Baihu.


    Checking his cultivation, he was stunned. He had leaped from the fifth stage of Foundation Establishment to the peak of the Foundation Realm in one night.


    "Peak of the Foundation Realm¡­" he muttered. The realization sank in as he felt the vast reservoir of Qi swirling within his Chaos Dantian, like a storm ready to break free.


    Baihu''s cultivation was far superior to any of his previous partners'', and being a virgin meant her Yin Essence held immense energy.


    So it wasn''t a surprise for so much energy contained inside the Yin-Yang diagram inside his Chaos Dantian.


    But something wasn''t right. Despite the immense energy, his Dantian hadn''t fully absorbed it.


    The Yin-Yang diagram inside him brimmed with energy, but something was preventing this energy from further integrating into his cultivation.


    "With this much energy, I should already be in the Core Formation Realm¡­ Why can''t I advance?"


    Sitting cross-legged on the floor, Chen Tian began circting the energy within him, feeling the immense power strain against his meridians. The next step¡ªthe Core Formation Realm¡ªwas crucial.


    It involved solidifying his liquid Qi into a core, elevating him into a realm that would ce him firmly on the path to immortality.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the energy refused to condense. His Chaos Dantian felt¡­ different.


    It wasn''t an ordinary Dantian. Theplexity of it frustrated him.


    His mind spun.


    The next step was crucial.


    The Core Formation Realm required solidifying the liquid spiritual Qi in his Dantian into a true core.


    It was in this realm that a cultivator truly stepped onto the path of immortality.


    Chen Tian felt the energies swirling inside his Chaos Dantian, thick and turbulent, yet they resisted being controlled or focused.


    He furrowed his brow, confused.


    "I must be missing something."


    Chen Tian drew a deep breath, diving back into meditation. He needed to understand his Dantian better.


    Time ticked by as he probed its depths, trying to make sense of the problem. The Yin-Yang diagram inside him pulsated with energy, but that energy couldn''t be moved.


    "Damn it¡­ why is this so difficult?!" Frustration red. In his past life, advancing to Core Formation hadn''t been this hard. Yet now, every step felt like scaling a mountain. What was different this time?


    His Chaos Dantian¡­ Had it been more of a curse than a blessing?


    A dark thought crossed his mind.


    "Wu Ye¡­"


    He called out in his mind for Wu Ye help, but only silence answered.


    "Damn you, Wu Ye! Did you have to close your senses at a time like this?!"


    Chen Tian cursed inwardly.


    Wu Ye''s help would have been invaluable right now, but she had severed their connection and retreated into his soul sea before he and Baihu had slept together.


    Anger boiled within him. Without Wu Ye''s insights, he was fumbling in the dark.


    Chen Tian opened his eyes, frustration etched on his face.


    "No, there must be another way. Maybe the problem is from within my own dantian," he muttered to himself. With a determined look, Chen Tian focused his energy on his Dantian.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    The sea of Qi was calm.


    Nothing seemed out of ce.


    Yet the more he focused, the more certain he became that something was wrong. His Chaos Dantian, while filled with immense energy, was unlike any ordinary cultivators of the same level. There wereyers uponyers of intricate pathways, making it difficult to navigate the flow of energy.


    No matter how much he pushed, the energy simply circled back in on itself, trapped in an endless loop and didn''t want to be refined.


    "It''s like trying to solve a puzzle with missing pieces," Chen Tian muttered, his frustration mounting.


    "Myst option is¡­"


    He looked up at the 12 altars above the sea, each one representing a different element. With a deep breath, he decided to check each altar one by one, hoping to find the problem.

 Chapter 353 I’ve decided not to use this technique

    "Thest one should be the answer to this problem, since I couldn''t find anything in the previous altars," Chen Tian thought as he approached the final altar.


    It was the Chaos Altar, ced in the center of all the others.


    It was a feeling unlike any other altars had given him before.


    As Chen Tian neared the Chaos Altar, he felt a deep resonance stir within his dantian. It was different from the other altars.


    He ced his hand on it and channeled some of his spiritual energy into the altar.


    The moment the Qi entered the Chaos Altar, a swooshing sound filled the space. Suddenly, memories flooded his mind.


    "W-What!"


    Chen Tian was taken aback as he was suddenly bombarded with words that were not his own inside his mind. Overwhelmed by the influx of information, he struggled to stay focused.


    "Is this the solution to my problem? But why do I even need to do that?!"


    Chen Tian activated his ''Chaos Insight'' and scanned himself, looking at his status panel he was shocked.


    ---


    {¡î Chen Tian}


    {¡î Age: 18 years old}


    ---


    ¡î Cultivation Level: [10th Stage Foundation Establishment]


    ¡î Body: Chaos God Body


    ¡î Bloodline: [Dragon Emperor Bloodline]


    ---


    ¡î Cultivation Techniques:


    - Heaven Devouring Chaos Technique


    - Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique


    ---


    ¡î Abilities:


    - Chaos Insight [1st Evolution]


    - Primal Chaos Devouring me (Unnamed)


    - Imperial Dragon''s Roar [1st Evolution]


    ---


    ¡î Techniques: Mastery


    - Sword Aura [10] (temporarily)


    - Eternal Celestial Sword Art [2nd Form]


    - Heavenly Lightning Steps [3rd Step]


    ---


    ¡î Elemental Mastery


    - Fire [Law] (25%)


    - Lightning [Law] (45%)


    - Creation [Law] (0%)


    ---


    ¡î Mission:


    Kill 10,000 Foundation Realm or higher individuals, whether they are beasts or humans.


    Note: Each individual must have a soul to be counted.


    (0/10,000)


    ---


    Chen Tian''s thoughts spiraled as he read the mission on his status panel. His eyes flickered with a mix of anger and disbelief.


    "10,000? That''s madness," he muttered, his hands trembling at the thought. "Am I supposed to be a crazy killer to advance?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian calmed his racing mind.


    Why did the Chaos Altar seem to be leading him down such a dark path?


    He tried tomunicate with the altar again, but this time received no response, as if the altar had done its part and would not entertain any protests.


    "So, if I want to advance to the Core Formation Realm, I have to kill 10,000 living beings with Foundation Realm cultivation or higher? Where could I possibly find that many?" Chen Tian thought grimly.


    Earth was definitely not an option; even finding one Foundation Realm cultivator would be a challenge. He knew he would have to venture into the cultivation world, but still, 10,000 seemed like an insurmountable number.


    It wasn''t that Chen Tian was against killing, but taking so many lives weighed heavily on his conscience. If he killed someone, it had to be because they were a threat to his family or had angered him to the point of no return.


    But killing 10,000 innocent cultivators just to achieve his goal? That seemed unfathomable.


    "I can start by exploring the cultivation world and hunting bandits, but even then, 10,000 is a daunting number," Chen Tian thought, contemting his next move.


    "Hm?"


    Opening his eyes, Chen Tian was stunned.


    Baihu stood there, her piercing eyes locked onto him. He realized he was stillpletely exposed.


    Baihu, also naked, had long white hair cascading down her back. Her expression was fierce, but a glint of curiosity sparkled in her eyes as she looked at him.


    Her gaze lingered for a moment longer than feltfortable, but there was no embarrassment, only curiosity and a trace of amusement.


    "You''re... distracted," she finally said, her voice soft yet teasing.


    "Cough..."


    Chen Tian wasn''t ashamed of being naked, but it was still ufortable to be stared at so intently.


    "I was just... thinking," he muttered, trying to regain hisposure.


    Baihu raised an eyebrow, her lips curling into a small smile.


    To Chen Tian''s surprise, she reached out and gently ced her hand on his manhood. He gasped, his body tensing at the unexpected touch.


    Baihu''s fingers were warm against his skin, sending a shiver down his spine.


    Experience more content on empire


    "I see why you were distracted now," she said with a mischievous grin, amusement twinkling in her eyes.


    Since she was also naked, it was hard for Chen Tian not to get aroused. His sleeping dragon stirred, ready for another round.


    Baihu wasn''t shy and wasted no time taking control. If she wanted something, she went for it without hesitation.


    With a sly smile, she leaned in and whispered, "I think we both know where this is headed."


    Chen Tian''s breath hitched as he felt her hand move, igniting a fire within him that he couldn''t resist.


    ''Well, fuck it, we can discuss thingster,'' he thought, surrendering to the moment as Baihu took the lead.


    Once again, passion and desire consumed them both, deepening their connection and bringing them closer.


    ****


    "Baihu, close your eyes and trust me," Chen Tian whispered as he slowly taught her the other part of the Primordial Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique, which would allow his partners to absorb his Yang Qi.


    For someone like Baihu, absorbing his Yang Qi had no effect on her, since her cultivation was far higher than his.


    However, the technique had other features that ensured their intimate moments would not result in pregnancy, allowing them to enjoy without unintended consequences.


    Baihu closed her eyes, fully trusting Chen Tian, and allowed herself to absorb the technique into her mind.


    After a while, she finally understood its intricate details, leaving herpletely shocked.


    "Such a technique truly exists," she whispered in awe. She marveled at its power andplexity, realizing it was like cultivating with a cheat code.


    "Are you really giving me this technique?"


    Baihu turned to Chen Tian, her voice filled with gratitude and disbelief. Chen Tian simply nodded, a small smile on his lips.


    "Yes. I don''t know if you''ll choose to follow me in the future, but whatever your decision, I''ll respect it and support you in any way I can," he replied earnestly.


    Baihu felt overwhelmed with emotion for a moment. She looked into Chen Tian''s eyes, searching for any hint of deceit.


    But all she saw was sincerity and kindness.


    "Okay, I''ve decided not to use this technique."


    Baihu''s words left Chen Tian shocked. He hadn''t expected her to refuse.

 Chapter 354 I want a baby.

    "Okay, I''ve decided not to use this technique."


    Baihu''s words left Chen Tian shocked. He hadn''t expected her to reject him.


    "W-Why not? This technique is pretty good," Chen Tian stammered, trying to understand Baihu''s sudden change of heart. He had thought that Baihu wouldn''t refuse his offer, considering she had always shown interest in him, but now he was left feeling confused and unsure of what to do next.


    Baihu shook her head gently.


    "I know. This is one of the best techniques I''ve seen. But it conflicts with my goals¡ªthe path I''ve chosen."


    Chen Tian''s confusion deepened as he tried toprehend her reasoning.


    "Goals?"


    Baihu simply nodded, her expression unreadable.


    "Yes, my goals," she repeated, her eyes fixed on her stomach. For some reason, Chen Tian felt cold sweat beginning to form on his forehead.


    A bad premonition crept over him as he realized what Baihu meant. He wasn''t stupid enough to miss the meaning behind her words.


    "If I use this technique, I can''t get pregnant," Baihu stated firmly, her gaze unwavering. Chen Tian''s mind raced as he tried to process her words.


    "I want a baby."


    ''Does she want to trap me with child support?'' Chen Tian thought, feeling a rising sense of panic.


    He wasn''t ready to be a father, especially under these circumstances. He still didn''t know what his purpose in life was, why he had been reincarnated, and he hadn''t even achieved revenge on his enemies.


    His life was a mess.


    As he looked into Baihu''s eyes, he saw determination and a hint of desperation. He knew he had a choice to make¡ªeither run away from his responsibilities or face them head-on.


    Chen Tian took a deep breath, feeling the weight of her gaze. Her words echoed in his mind: *I want a baby.*


    Everything about his life had been chaotic until now¡ªrevenge, reincarnation, cultivation struggles. Fatherhood had never been part of his n. Yet here it was, looming like a wall he couldn''t dodge.


    "Baihu¡­ I¡­" His throat felt dry, and the words failed him. Chen Tian wasn''t ready for this. He wasn''t ready for the responsibility, themitment, or the permanent shift in his life that a child would bring.


    But Baihu was serious¡ªdeadly serious. Her gaze was unwavering, and the faint hint of desperation in her eyes had morphed into something stronger.


    "I know you''re not ready," she interrupted his scattered thoughts, her voice softer now. "But this is my choice too. I want a future. You may not understand now, but¡­" Her words trailed off as she gently ced a hand over her stomach, her meaning clear.


    Chen Tian clenched his fists, his thoughts spiraling out of control. He had never run from anything in his life, not even death. But this¡ªfatherhood¡ªfelt different. It felt like the ultimate responsibility.


    His heart pounded in his chest, and cold sweat still clung to his skin.


    Finally, Chen Tian broke the silence.


    "I¡­ don''t know what I want," he confessed, his voice hoarse. "My life is a mess. I don''t know my purpose or my path. I can''t even promise you that I can stay alive. How can I give you¡­ a child?"


    Baihu''s eyes softened, her fierce resolve giving way to understanding. She moved closer, wrapping her arms around him and hugging him tightly, reassuring him with her touch.


    They were still naked, their skin pressed together, and Baihu''s two peaks pressed against Chen Tian''s chest making his heart race a little.


    "You''re the mate I''ve been waiting for," she whispered, her warm breath tickling his ear. "We''ll figure it out together."


    Her tail wrapped around his waist, pulling him even closer.


    "And it doesn''t mean I have to get pregnant right now. Among the tiger races, it takes a long time for the female to conceive. We have all the time in the world to explore our bond and strengthen our connection," she continued, her voice filled with reassurance.


    Chen Tian felt a wave of relief wash over him. He wasn''t ready to be a father yet, and the thought of taking things slowly with Baihu was a wee one. He couldn''t force Baihu to use the technique; if she didn''t want to, he had no choice but to wait patiently for nature to take its course.


    A normal woman could conceive within a day if she didn''t expel the Yang Qi inside her body. A cultivator''s body was different¡ª the higher the realm, the harder it was to conceive.


    With Baihu being a powerful cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm, it could take much longer for her to be pregnant.


    ''At least she''s willing to follow me,'' Chen Tian thought as they embraced in a warm hug. They spent the rest of the night holding each other close.


    The next day, Chen Tian opened his eyes, feeling the familiar warmth of Baihu beside him. He shifted slightly, careful not to disturb her, but as soon as he moved, Baihu stirred. Her golden eyes openedzily, and a soft smile spread across her lips as she met his gaze.


    "Morning," she murmured, her voice still thick with sleep.


    "Morning," Chen Tian replied, his voice low and gravelly.


    For a moment, they simplyy there in silence, basking in the quietfort of the morning. But Chen Tian knew he couldn''t stay in this moment forever.


    "I need to get stronger. Now that I can''t advance, I need to fix this quickly. My best option is to explore the cultivation world, but I''ll have to wait a while before I return. The Grand Expedition is in a few days; I definitely need to go. Maybe I''ll find another opportunity," Chen Tian thought inwardly.


    "Are you going with me?"


    As they dressed and prepared to leave, Baihu nodded.


    "Yes, I''m not leaving my mate alone. Wherever you go, I''ll follow."


    "Good," Chen Tian smiled as they both decided to head back to the Ming Mansion.


    But before they could leave, both of them felt a presence approaching at a fast speed.


    "Madam Baihu!! I FINALLY FOUND YOU!!!"

 Chapter 355 Hongyao

    "Madam Baihu!"


    "Eh?"


    A woman with flowing, vibrant red-orange hair suddenly appeared, her radiant smile lighting up the space. The joy in her golden eyes grew even brighter as she caught sight of Baihu.


    "Madam Baihu! I''ve been searching for you!"


    However, the woman''s expression shifted dramatically when she noticed an unknown man standing beside Baihu.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the warmth that once filled them quickly turned cold. A hint of suspicion crossed her delicate face as her gaze darted between the two.


    "Who are you? How did you get here?" she asked, her voice cold and sharp.


    A killing aura emanated from her body, causing Chen Tian to be slightly surprised. Even without using his spiritual sense, he could tell she was at the peak of the Core Formation Realm.


    Not to mention that the woman was actually a fox! The woman had five tails behind her, each one representing a cultivation realm.


    The fox race were known to have different levels of cultivation, with each tail symbolizing a realm.


    The woman felt a wave of confusion wash over her as she faced this stranger in a ce where no one should have been able to enter.


    She didn''t even consider the possibility that Baihu had allowed the man to enter, knowing all too well that Baihu disliked intruders.


    She clenched her fist, ready to attack if necessary.


    "Wait, Hongyao!" Baihu''s voice rang out, calm yetmanding.


    The tension in the air eased slightly as Hongyao froze mid-movement, her clenched fist rxing just a bit. Her golden eyes remained sharp, locked onto Chen Tian with suspicion.


    Baihu stepped forward, cing a hand on Hongyao''s shoulder.


    "He''s with me."


    Hongyao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "With you?" she repeated, her gaze darting back to Chen Tian, trying to make sense of the situation.


    It was well-known that Baihu was fiercely independent, and the idea of her being close to anyone, especially a man, was hard for Hongyao to ept.


    Baihu nodded, her eyes filled with understanding. "I know it seems strange, but you can trust him. He''s... important."


    "If you say so, Madam Baihu..." Hongyao replied, her voice trailing off as she tried to process the unexpected turn of events.


    She nced at Chen Tian once more, studying his expression for any clues as to why Baihu had brought him along.


    Despite her doubts, Hongyao knew better than to question Baihu''s judgment. She simply nodded in eptance, but Baihu''s next words made her heart jump in her chest.


    "This is Chen Tian, my partner," Baihu said, her tone soft but firm.


    "WHAT?!"


    Hongyao''s jaw dropped, and her eyes widened in shock. The word "partner" echoed in her mind like a thunderp, overwhelming her senses. Her vibrant red-orange hair seemed to bristle with disbelief.


    "Your... partner?" she repeated, her voice quivering. She took a step back, as if the ground beneath her had suddenly shifted.


    Hongyao struggled to maintain herposure as her mind raced with questions. Baihu, someone who had always stood alone, independent and unyielding, now imed to have a partner? And this man¡ªthis stranger¡ªwas that partner?


    ''I-I must be dreaming,'' Hongyao stammered, trying to make sense of the surreal situation before her. She searched Baihu''s face for any sign of deception, but her expression remained calm and resolute.


    As reality sank in, Hongyao felt her head spin and her vision blur. She copsed to the ground in a heap.


    "Damn..."


    Chen Tian and Baihu both looked surprised at Hongyao''s sudden copse.


    "Is it that shocking for you to have a partner?" Chen Tian asked, his tone curious. Baihu quickly knelt beside Hongyao, checking her.


    "Well," Baihu replied with a sigh, ncing down at the unconscious Hongyao. "It is shocking, especially for her. I''ve never shown interest in anyone, let alone a man. To them, I''m... untouchable."


    Chen Tian raised an eyebrow, watching Baihu''s concerned expression as she gently cradled Hongyao''s head. "Untouchable? Is it really that bad?"


    Baihu nodded, her voice softening. "I''ve always kept my distance. Hongyao has been with me for a long time, so the idea that I''d suddenly take on a partner is unimaginable for her. She''s fiercely loyal, but also protective. I didn''t think the news would affect her this much."


    Chen Tian nced at Hongyao''s still figure, realizing the deep bond between the two women.


    "I see¡­" Chen Tian murmured, his gaze softening. "She must care about you a lot."


    "She does," Baihu said, standing up and letting out a soft sigh. "But I can''t leave her like this. I''ll need to stay here and take care of her until she wakes."


    Chen Tian nodded, understanding. "That''s probably for the best. I should return to the Ming Mansion. I''ve already spent enough time here."


    Baihu nced at him, her eyes filled with a mixture of regret and loneliness. For some reason, she didn''t want Chen Tian to leave.


    Chen Tian smiled slightly, noticing her expression. "We can still meetter."


    "Mm."


    Baihu''s expression softened as she met his gaze. "I''lle to you as soon as I can."


    "Do you want me to apany you out?"


    "No, I can leave on my own," Chen Tian replied. "Better take care of her. When she wakes up, she''ll probably be in even greater shock."


    "Okay then," Baihu nodded, though reluctance was visible on her face.


    She watched as Chen Tian soared through the sky on his flying sword and left.


    On his way, Chen Tian''s mind reyed the scene that had just unfolded¡ªBaihu''s subtle yearning to stay with him a bit longer, Hongyao''s stunned reaction, and what he had learned inside the Divine White Tiger inheritance.


    As he flew, his focus sharpened. The uing expedition into the ancient ruins loomed ahead, offering a chance to gain more opportunities.


    The Core Formation Realm wouldn''t be out of his reach for too long. He had to seize every chance within the ancient ruins.


    "I must get stronger," Chen Tian thought, determination filling his heart. "The ancient ruins will have what I need... and perhaps more than that."


    He felt the weight of his mission¡ªto kill 10,000 cultivators of the Foundation Realm or higher¡ªpressing down on him.


    The thought that he wouldn''t be able to advance anymore withoutpleting this task made Chen Tian worry.


    "There''s no other way."


    He pushed those darker thoughts aside for now. A faint smile crossed his lips.


    "She didn''t want me to leave," he mused to himself. "She''s always acted strong, yet¡­ that moment."


    He remembered how Baihu had been reluctant to let him leave. That memory tugged at him, but he quickly refocused his mind.


    Before long, Chen Tian could see the Ming Mansion in the distance, its towering gates weing him back.


    He made a smooth descent,nding gracefully in the courtyard. As soon as he stepped off his sword, he took a deep breath andposed himself.


    There were preparations to be made for the expedition, and he had no time to waste.


    "First, I need to gather more information about the ruins," Chen Tian thought. "I must be ready for anything."


    With a final nce toward the sky, his resolve solidified.

 Chapter 356 Can you… train me?

    A/N: I apologize to everyone for my absence; given the current state of affairs in my county, I anticipate not posting for some time. Since I reside in Lebanon, one should be aware of what''s going on there simply by watching the news.


    I moved out of my house to a new location, and I''m having trouble writing because I don''t have any Wi-Fi or anything else at the moment.


    I''ll attempt writing offline and stockpiling as many chapters as possible till I can post some, and I sincerely hope everyone can understand.


    *************************


    When Chen Tian arrived at the Ming mansion, he went directly to the girls'' room, but to his surprise, neither woman was there.


    "Where did they go?"


    Chen Tian''s spiritual senses quickly expanded, trying to locate them. Now that he was at the Peak of the Foundation Realm, his spiritual sense was several times stronger than before. He could easily cover the entire mansion with his senses, which, at the Peak of the Foundation Realm, extended to a radius of 200 meters.


    It didn''t take Chen Tian long to find Aria, Emilia, Ming Ming, and, to his astonishment, Leng Zhiqing with them.


    "Did this girl follow them as well?" Chen Tian mused, intrigued by Leng Zhiqing''s sudden appearance. He had expected her to take much longer to reconcile with Aria, but seeing her there now made him wonder if something had happened while he was away.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Tian swiftly walked through the halls of the Ming Mansion, his footsteps light but purposeful. His thoughts briefly lingered on his recent encounters with Baihu and Hongyao, but he pushed them aside as he neared Aria and Emilia''s location.


    As he approached, the unmistakable sounds ofbat reached his ears. His curiosity piqued, and he quickened his pace. Upon reaching the courtyard, the scene that weed him caused him to raise an eyebrow.


    Aria and Emilia were sparring, their movements swift, but full of small mistakes that were evident to Chen Tian''s trained eyes.


    "They''ve both improved since Ist saw them, but¡­" Chen Tian thought to himself.


    They still fight like mortals.


    Despite their progress, Aria and Emilia had never fought against real cultivators, and their skills were stillcking inparison.


    "I should help them refine their techniques," Chen Tian decided as he approached.


    "Aria! Emilia!" Ming Ming shouted excitedly, cheering them on. She was clearly impressed by their fight.


    Leng Zhiqing, standing beside Ming Ming, watched with sharp eyes. Unlike Ming Ming, who believed Aria and Emilia had trained hard to reach this level, Leng Zhiqing knew the truth¡ªit was all thanks to Chen Tian''s help.


    As she watched them exchange blows, her expression remained unreadable, but her thoughts were turbulent. "So, this is the result of Chen Tian''s help?" She silently mused, observing their grace and power.


    A small me of jealousy flickered in her chest. She had always prided herself on being the best, never liking the feeling of being weak. Watching Aria and Emilia¡ªwomen she once saw as no threat¡ªgrow so powerful made her realize how far behind she was.


    "They''vee so far¡­ and it''s all because of him." Leng Zhiqing thought bitterly, her hands curling into tight fists.


    She craved that power too. Wanting to break her own limits, to wield strength that would make her formidable, independent of anyone. Se wanted to stand on equal footing with Chen Tian.


    Her face remained calm, but underneath, a storm of desire, frustration, and ambition raged.


    Chen Tian walked steadily toward the group, his ck hair flowing behind him and his striking blue eyes shimmering like a calm ocean under the sunlight. Although he had returned his hair to its original color, he kept his blue eyes. He had felt strange with half of his hair turning white, so he decided to go back to ck for now.


    Ming Ming was the first to spot him, her eyes lighting up as a wide smile spread across her face. "Chen Tian!" she eximed, excitement and warmth filling her voice as she ran toward him. "You''re back!"


    Chen Tian smiled gently at her and nodded. "I''m back."


    Brimming with excitement, Ming Ming turned to the others. "Aria! Emilia! Look who''s here!"


    The two women stopped sparring, slightly out of breath, and turned to see Chen Tian approaching. Their faces lit up with a mix of joy and relief, but they didn''t rush over like Ming Ming. Instead, they exchanged a quick nce, silentlymunicating something between them, before walking over calmly.


    Leng Zhiqing, who had also noticed Chen Tian''s arrival, stayed where she was. Her gaze was sharp, yet guarded, as she observed him. Her expression was cold, but her eyes scrutinized every detail of his appearance, especially his blue eyes.


    As Chen Tian approached, Ming Ming grabbed his arm cheerfully. "You missed a great match!" she said enthusiastically. "Aria and Emilia have improved so much! You should''ve seen them."


    Chen Tian chuckled softly.


    "Thanks to you," Leng Zhiqing said, her voice smooth and calm. Chen Tian met her gaze, sensing the unspoken tension in her words. He knew what she meant but chose not to address it directly. "They''ve worked hard," he replied. "I only gave them a small push."


    Leng Zhiqing''s smile tightened, but she remained silent, her thoughts churning once again. She couldn''t deny that Chen Tian''s presence stirred something deep inside her¡ªsomething she couldn''t quite name.


    "You''re back?" Emilia asked as she and Aria approached. Both women had been worried when Chen Tian mentioned Baihu and her cultivation level, but now that he had returned, they sighed in relief.


    Though they didn''t fully understand how powerful a Nascent Soul cultivator was, they knew from just their own breakthroughs, the fact that advancing from the Body Refinement to Qi Refinement felt like they could achieve anything made them realize how terrifying the other realms.


    Leng Zhiqing looked up at Emilia and Aria, her expression unreadable.


    "I''m back. You both have made great progress," Chen Tian said, causing both women to swell with pride. The feeling that someone they admired recognized their hard work was deeply gratifying.


    "Chen Tian, can I ask you a favor?" Ming Ming suddenly asked, her voice filled with uncertainty. Chen Tian tilted his head, noticing her mix of nervousness and determination.


    "Of course, Ming Ming. What do you need?" he replied, his tone gentle and encouraging.


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    Taking a deep breath, Ming Ming spoke, "Can you¡­ train me? I want to improve my skills even further."


    A rush of relief washed over Ming Ming as she finally voiced her request.


    She had hesitated to ask for help, but after watching Aria and Emilia spar and knowing that Chen Tian had helped them, she too wanted to grow stronger.


    With the grand expedition approaching, she felt the need to improve before it started.

 Chapter 357 Training Begins

    "Train you¡­"


    "Yes, can you help me? I will not forget your kindness, please~"


    Ming Ming looked up at Chen Tian with pleading eyes filled with hope.


    If she could get Chen Tian help, she was sure she could make progress before the expedition day.


    Chen Tian paused for a moment, considering Ming Ming''s request before nodding.


    "Sure, I don''t mind," he replied, his voice calm yet firm. "You two are also going to join." He nced at Aria and Emilia, who were standing nearby. Since he had alreadymitted to helping them train, adding another person wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    Ming Ming''s face lit up with excitement, her eyes gleaming with determination. "Thank you, Chen Tian! I won''t let you down!"


    Aria and Emilia exchanged eye contact but nodded in agreement. They had already benefited greatly just by breaking to the Qi Refinement Realm, and with Chen Tian help, they knew they had to push themselves even further.


    "Alright," Chen Tian said, his gaze sharp and focused as he looked at all three of them.


    "I am going back home."


    Suddenly, Leng Zhiqing stepped forward, her eyes cold and distant as she addressed Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian turned to look at her, sensing the tension in her words and demeanor. "Leng Zhiqing, is something wrong?" he asked, his brows furrowing slightly.


    He really didn''t like the way she was speaking to him.


    "No, nothing is wrong; Mother is surely worried about us. It''s been a day since we left. It will be good if one of us returns."


    Chen Tian studied Leng Zhiqing for a moment, his eyes narrowing slightly. Her response seemed logical, but there was an edge to her voice that unsettled him. He wasn''t sure if it was frustration, worry, or something else entirely.


    "Alright," he finally said, his tone measured. "If you think that''s best, then go ahead. Just be careful on your way back."


    "I can ask someone to give you a ride if you need it," Ming Ming offered.


    "Thank you, Ming Ming." Leng Zhiqing didn''t refuse her offer.


    Without another word, she turned and walked away, her back straight, but there was something about her posture that felt almost... strained.


    Ming Ming also followed her.


    Chen Tian stood there for a moment, watching Ming Ming and Leng Zhiqing disappear from view. His focus shifted back to Aria and Emilia, both of whom were standing at attention, ready for his instruction. He crossed his arms and gave them a scrutinizing look.


    "Alright, before we begin, let''s address something important," Chen Tian said, his tone firm yet instructive.


    "Both of you have already broken through to the Qi Refinement Realm, which means you''re no longer bound by the limitations of mortals. However," he paused, his sharp gaze locking onto them, "you''re still fighting like mortals."


    Aria blinked in surprise, and Emilia tilted her head in confusion. "Fighting like mortals?" Aria asked, her voice tinged with curiosity. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Your martial art techniques¡ªwhile impressive¡ªare rooted in mortal principles," Chen Tian exined. "They rely on physical strength and speed, which is fine when you''re not a cultivator. But now, you''re not just using muscles and reflexes anymore. You''re wielding Qi, an energy that goes far beyond what a mortal body can normally handle."


    Emilia frowned slightly, her eyes narrowing as she processed his words. "So you''re saying... we need to abandon what we''ve learned?"


    "Not exactly," Chen Tian said, shaking his head. "Your martial arts can still be useful. But you need to adapt them. You need to stop thinking like mortals and start thinking like cultivators. For example..."


    He raised his hand, letting a small surge of Qi ripple through his fingers. "This¡ªQi¡ªis an extension of your body, your mind, and your will. With it, you can reinforce your strikes, defend yourself, and move faster than you ever could before. But you''re not using it effectively yet."


    Aria clenched her fists, a spark of determination igniting in her eyes. "So how do we change that? How do we start thinking and fighting like cultivators?"


    Chen Tian smiled faintly at her eagerness. "Good question. First, let''s break down your biggest w¡ªyou''re relying too much on your body. You''re still thinking in terms of punches, kicks, and counters. That''s fine when you''re sparring against other mortals, but against a cultivator or a real threat, it''s not enough. You have to integrate Qi into every movement, every strike."


    He stepped forward and motioned for Aria to take a stance. "Show me your fighting stance," he instructed.


    Aria quickly assumed her martial art stance, her feet spread apart, knees slightly bent, and fists raised defensively. Chen Tian circled her, his eyes critically observing every detail.


    "Your stance is solid but stiff," he remarked. "You''re grounded, but that makes you predictable. You''re relying too much on physical stability, which slows you down." He stopped in front of her and demonstrated a quick movement, his body shifting fluidly as he lightly tapped her leg with the side of his foot.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    "See? If I can break your stance, you lose bnce. And in a real fight, that''s a weakness."


    Aria gritted her teeth but nodded, clearly taking his words to heart.


    "Now, Emilia, step forward," Chen Tian said, turning to the other woman.


    Emilia moved forward and used another martial art form stance, but Chen Tian quickly shook his head. "You''re making the same mistake," he said. "You both need to incorporate Qi into your movements. Let it flow through you; guide you. If you can do that, you''ll be faster, more unpredictable, and your strikes will carry far more power."


    He stepped back and gathered a small amount of Qi into his legs. In an instant, he dashed forward and then disappeared, reappearing behind them within the blink of an eye. "Like this," he said, his voice calm but firm.


    Both Aria and Emilia turned, eyes wide in surprise.


    "See how fast I moved?" Chen Tian continued. "That''s the difference between a mortal fighter and a cultivator. You need to be able to move like that¡ªfaster than your opponents can react. And you need to hit harder with more precision. You''re not just using fists and feet anymore. You''re using Qi."


    Emilia furrowed her brow, clearly intrigued. "So¡­ how do we start?"


    Chen Tian smiled slightly, appreciating their willingness to learn. "We''ll start with the basics. First, I want you both to focus on your Qi, feel it flowing through your body. Once you have a strong grasp on that, we''ll work on integrating it into your movements¡ªstrikes, dodges, everything."


    Aria and Emilia nodded, determination gleaming in their eyes.


    "For now, forget about your martial arts. It''s time to refine your Qi maniption. It won''t be easy, but once you master this, your fighting ability will be leagues above what it is now."


    Aria clenched her fists, her voice full of resolve. "We''re ready, Chen Tian. We won''t let you down."


    "Good," Chen Tian replied with a nod. "Now let''s get to work."


    For the next several hours, Chen Tian guided them through intense training, focusing on their Qi control. He corrected their postures, showed them how to enhance their movements, and demonstrated how to channel Qi into their strikes.


    Even someone like Aria and Emilia had a hard time keeping up with the demanding training.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!